The Missionary Review of the World — June 1923

A CROWD OF HINDUS AT A MELA IN

Spring Blouses T HEIR alluring grace and chic add that last modicum ofstyle to tailleur,sweater, or sports costume.

The Sports Over-Blouse is of imported English Broadcloth, flawlessly tailored. A Blue and White polka-dot tie completes it. Sizes 34 to 42 $6.75 The Peter Pan model is fashioned of superior Both these Bloum are While quality McCutcheon Linen. Attractiye ladder Your mail order will Tecei'fle prompt and painslaking beading emphasizes its lines and helps make it a attention great favorite. $6.75 James McCutcheon &.Company 'Vepartment "/'I{o. 20 Reg. U.s.Pat. Q/f. Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings Stamps, Series of 1918?

How do you expect to re-invest them! Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church! The security is as good as the best.

Your income will be larger than before.

You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. 8oardof Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etli",.

CONTENTS FOR JUNE. 1923 Page FRONTISPIEOE ……………………… MOHAMMEDANS AT PRAYER IN INDIA 421 EDITORIALS ..•…….•…………………………………………… 421 RUSSIA's RELIGIOUS CHAOS THE POWER IN THE WORD THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONA&Y SOCIETY A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING •…………………… PAUL WAMBA 429 A rl11114rkable communication from a chief in East Africa. who has recen.tly been converted to Christ.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA .: ………………….. T. G. ViNSON 432 Peuuliar ceremonies i'll, West Africa connec1ed with the making of the blood cove'/lOlnt, showing 80me similarity to the saurijice.s and covenants in. Old Testament times.

NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN NORTH AFRIOA ……. _… _… EDWIN F. FI!.EASE 433 Changes in Tunis and Algiers since the European War and the new doors that have been opened to the GOlIpel.

IS MISSION :EDUCATION TODAY RELIGIOUS' " _. __ . . . . . . . . J. Du PLESSIS 435 A study of the place of religious ttiaching today in miswion schools and the principles which should be adopted in order to make these schools effec1ive as Christian agencie.•.

HOME LIFE IN CillNA __ …. __ .. __ . . . . . . . __ …… PAULINE E&NST HAMILTON 439 A graphie picture of the conditions that 8'U-rl"ound women and children in the Chinese home, showing the difficulties and the opportunities that confront the Christian missienary. .

THE BIBLE AND THE CffiNESE RENAISSANCE ………. G. CARLETON LACY 445 The inteUec1ual awakening in China as it is related to moral progress aniJ to the distribution of. Christian Scriptures.

STARTING A PIONEER SCIlOOL IN KOREA ………..•.. Mrs. E. H. Miller 448 A stilrrin,g acoount of how a missien school WlUI started with handicaps in a small Korean village by a group of Koreall, Christian students and teachers. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUOATION ………… J. BENSON BAKER 449 A thoughtful tUsaussien of the present problems that vonfront India and the necessity of Christian education for their solution. NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERIOAN LIFE . . . . . . . . . . RoDNEY W. RoUNDY 453 Interesting and stimulating facts, showing the importance of the Negro/18 til Ammolm progress and what they have alJI"eady done to 'IlUlke America a great nation.

AMERICAN LUTHERAN MISSIONARY WORK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . GEOIIGE DRACH 456 A brief review of the world-wide work of the United Lutheran Churah in America. AMONG THE HAUSAS IN TUNIS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ARTHUR. V. LILEY. 457 NOSIREL L'HERISSON, APOSTLE OF HAITI .. _… CHARLES T. DETWEILER 460 BEST METHODS FOR VISUALIZING MISSIONS .. EDITED BY MB.s. E. C. C&ONK 463 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. _………………….. . 469 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN…… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 472 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS •…….•………………………….. – . – . 475 MISSIONARY LIBRARY •..•…………•……………………………. 491 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Viee-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretarr Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d Be Reil,. Sis., HarriSburg, Pa. 2se a copy $2.$0 a year Editor.ial and BusNinee.."ssyOorffikc~,..!S6 Fifth Avenue, ".,; "J c, Entered &S second·c:1ass matter at the Post Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ,of .Match 3, (81p. Sendl'or' The Book.let' LifeAnnuity Bonds mdo'lt of the Every atyle of NationalBible Institute Bible for …le. eAfford the Christian Steward LEARN how to make a safe investment and secure an -A safe and definite income for life. assured income for life yield. -Freedom from anxiety about reing from 4 %to 8 %according investment.

to age. -The exemption of his estate from legal expenses and inheritance No Anxiety. taxes. No Fluctuations. No Inheritance Taxes. – The opportunity to further the work of aggressive evangelism and the A real bond with a donation feature endor.ed training of Christian workers. by leadina church.. of all denominations – The assurance that his estate will be Write for Booklet No.7 administered as he desires and for the advancement of Christ's NEW' YORK BffiLE SOCIETY Kingdom.

Olde&/ Bible Society In New York ~IF YOU WISH to advance the work of the Lord at a time when the 5 Ealt 48th Street New York world is in desperate need of the Gospel and of Spirit – filled, wen- ~orbon equipped prea~hers of the Gospe- o WE SHALL BE PLEASED TO TELL YOU HOW YOU MAY BECOME T HEOLOGICAL, MiSl!ion- AN ANNUITANT OF THE ary, Religious-Education!ll NATIONAL BIBLE College course of 4 years, INSTITUTE. college degree of Th.B.. Grad- uate School of Thecilogy,3-year Address: course, degree of B.D. . The National Bible Institute An embodiment of the high- est ideals of evangelical culture 214-216 West 35th Street New York and unity. DON O. SHELTON. Pres. HUGH R. MONRO. Trea•• NATHAN R. WOOD, President GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY AND MISSIONS Bo.ton, Me….chu••tt.

please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JUNE,1923 NUMBER LXVI SIX RUSSIA'S RELIGIOUS CHAOS C HRISTIANS in Russia are reported to be suffering from much . opposition and persecution from Bolshevist rulers. While some reports are no doubt exaggerated, it is true that a laI;ge number of' Russian church leaders have been put to death, the Patriarch Tikhon has been repudiated, the Roman Catholic Vicar- General Butchkavich has been put to death, and recently Mr. I. S. Prokhanoff, the leader of the All R,ussian Evangelical Christian Union, has been thrown into prison, apparently only for the reason that he has sought to unite Christians and has been preaching the Gospel of life and liberty in Christ. Some who have resided in Russia declare that the life under the Czars was liberty compared with tIle despotism under the Soviet government.

Mr. Francis McCullagh, in a recent communication to the New York Herald, states that the "Living Church," while nominally a reform movement in the Orthodox Church is, in reality, a political move inaugurated by the Bolsheviki on Soviet lines against the officials of the Church. The" Living Church" is now divided into six branches and has practically nothing in common with Protestant Christianity. Little or no good can be expected from it except as "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church." Already, as a result of persecution, many Russians are led to examine the foundations of their faith; formal religion is proving inadequate and many are driven to choose between open infidelity and the vital evangelical faith that "the world cannot give and the world cannot take away."

The persecution and general antagonism to religion that does not bow down to the dictates of the Soviets is also arousing Christians all over the world to plan help for R,ussians who seek to follow Christ. A protest against the killing of some ecclesiastics has been signed hy the Archhishops of the Church of England, Cardinal Bourne and the leaders of all religious hodies in England, including the Chief Rahhi and the head of the Salvation Army. It reads in part: 421

"The last few weeks have witnessed a portent which has filled generoushearted men and women with horror. The ruthless warfare which the Soviet Government has long carried on against all forms of religious belief has come to a head. During the period of Soviet rule hundreds of thousands of religious people and ministers of religion of all ranks and creeds have been subjected to savage persecution, the express object of which has been to root religion out of the land. The central facts for which religion stands have been systematically outraged and insulted; the most sacred of religious festivals have been made an occasion for a blasphemous travesty, and at this moment the attack upon religion itself finds fresh illustration in the trial for their lives of the chief leaders of religion in Russia."

In the midst of this chaos there are many efforts made to lead the disorganized religious forces in Russia. The Vatican is endeavor- ing to win Russians to the Roman Catholic Church by allowing the use of the Russian language and ritual in its churches and by permitting the marriage of the clergy, but requiring an acknowledgment of the Pope. The Lutherans count 3,000,000 adherents in Russia, the Reformed Churches 85,000, the Anglican 5,000, Mennonites 66,000, and the Baptists about 500,000. Russian Baptists report a successful movement in Petrograd and numerous "prayer houses" in Siberia. The all-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, having a membership about as large as the Baptist gronp, is also a Hving force in promoting Biblical life and faith. But at present the Orthodox Church seems to be losing its hold on the common people owing to the inability of their priests to lead them out into a living faith. The peasants say that they believe in Christ and the Church but not in the priests. Most of the Soviet leaders are anti-Christian and many of them are anti-religious, except where the Church can be made to serve the ends of the government.

The aim of the Soviets seems to be to stamp out the family and the Church and everything that does not submit to their control. It is reported that the "Living Church" has accepted the communist program of social revolution and the proletarian control of Christianity.

The old Church is looked upon as the tool of the Czarists and of capitalists, while the new Church must conform to the new Bolshevist ideals. The official declaration in regard to the Soviet attitude toward religion, as expressed by the Commissar of Justice, is as follows: "The legal position of the Church in Soviet Russia and its allied republics is best illustrated by the fundamental regulations fixed by the decree of separation of Church and State in 1918. According to this, every citizen, first, may profess any religion or none at all; second, when the carrying out of religious rites does not interfere with public order and the rights of citizens, free performance of them is guaranteed; third, no church society has the right to own property; fourth, all property belonging to church societies in Russia is declared to be national property, but buildings and articles of service are handed over to religious societies for free use."

As to present opportunity for evangelical work in Russia, it is clear that fearless ambassadors of Christ, who preach the supremacy

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of God and absolute faith in Ohrist.aud His Gospel of freedom, will meet with opposition and possible persecution. The Soviet authorities fear any power that they do not control-even Divine power. Bishop Nuelsen of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch declares, however, that "Russia is now open to large evangelistic and reform movements. " He, himself, has preached freely to large audiences in Petrograd and the Russian pastors declare that in the towns where they minister the chapels are too small to contain the crowds who wish to hear the Gospel. Bishop Nuelsen goes on to say: There are numerous evangeli~tic movements spreading throughout the country, and there are calls from all parts of the republic for teachers and evangelists. There is an evangelistic movement on within the rigid Orthodox Church of Russia. I wish to impress upon you that Russia is open for the Gospel, and that her people are hungry for the Gospel, and that the Church of Jesus Christ has an opportunity today with these 150,000,000 Russians as it was not thought possible a few years ago ….. .

The revolutionary leaders made the attempt to abolish the Church. But the mass of the Russian peasantry is intensely religious, and no efforts of the government could shake them. Now the government has given up this idea of blotting out in a short time the faith of the people in Christianity, and in some of their semi-official publications they call attention to the fact that radical measures against the Church would only create a stronger attachment of the people to the Church.

Dr. John S. Zelie, who spent last summer in Russia, recognizes the present need and opportunity for spiritual Ohristianity in Russia. He hopes that many evangelical sects will not seek to rush in but that there will be a concerted, organized movement by the Protestant Church representatives of America and England to· give Russia the Gospel. An attempt has already been made by Mr. 1. S. Prokhanoff to organize a "Free National Evangelical Church of Russia" that shall unite evangelical Christians on the basis of apostolic Christianity. Last autumn the General CQuncil of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union issued an epistle to the Supreme Board of the Russian Orthodox Church, inviting them to accept the general Gospel principles as a basis for the reform of the Ohurch. At the same time, the General Council announced that all the evangelical Christian Churches throughout Russia would arrange special prayer-meetings to pray about a general spiritual awakening of the Russian people, the realization of the Christian ideals in Russian life, and the uniting of all streams of the spiritual awakening into one great river of Russian reformation. These meetings were arranged throughout Russia and were marked with special blessing. At the Petrograd meeting, under the chairmanship of Rev. I. S. Prokhanoff, over four thousand people were present. Dr. Koloskoff, who has been for many years a leader in the religious temperance movement, and who has been converted and is a member of the All-Russian Evangelical Christian Union, gave an address as did Mr. Prokhanoff and other preachers of the evangelical Christians. At Moscow, the meeting was

accompanied by a special blessing and addresses were delivered by the representatives of all the new religious organizations. The Metropolitan and the priests spoke and prayed in an impromptu way, which is quite new to them. The evangelical Christians in Russia try to direct this movement in an apostolic channel with their work and prayers.

Clearly what is needed is the patient presentation of the teachings of Christ by those who live His life of loving service, not seeking to establish sects or to gain any recognition for themselves, but only to interpret God as Christ interpreted Him and to help men in need as the Son of Man helped them when on earth.

THE BIBLE AND PROGRESS IN GREECE I T is well known that the law in Greece has prohibited the distribu- tion of the Bible in modern Greek. The Eastern Orthodox Church uses the Septuagint Old Testament as translated into Greek about 2,100 years ago and the New Testament in the original Greek as the "inspired and unalterable Word of God." This Greek text is authorized and published by the Greek Patriarchate and other versions, translated into modern Greek, have been prohibited by the Greek constitution from importation, manufacture or circulation. As a result, ninety-five per cent of the people, says Rev. J. R. Brewster of Salonica, cannot read the Bible and are ignorant of its contents except as they hear it occasionally and imperfectly expounded in their churches. The natural result is general bigotry on the part of the clergy and a lack of spiritual enlightenment on the part of the people.

The Bible was translated into modern Greek some eighty years ago but the people of Greece have not been permitted to receive the benefit except for a short time during the European War, when the Venizelos Government permitted the importation and circulation of the Scriptures in modern Greek. Mr. Venizelos if! reported to have said that the strength of the British is due to the fad that they have the open Bible. When Constantine was restored to power, the old laws were again enforced, the more liberal-minded priests who had been preaching practical sermons were exiled, and the Bible in modern Greek was prohibited. The office of the American Mission and the depository of the American Bible Society were searched by the police and copies of the New Testament were confiscated. Last year Mr. Brewster was given an audience with the King but on appealing for permission to circulate the Gospels was reminded of the "Gospel riots" in Athens some twenty-five years ago. The King and Queen favored the modern translation of the Bible but feared the Ohurch leaders. At that time the attempt to change the constitution failed but since the second abdication of Constantine, last September,

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

1.he government has shown more willingness to permit the importation and use of Bibles in modern Greek.

The people who gave us the beautiful and expressive language in which the New Testament was written, the land in which the Apostle. Paul labored and where the Churches were that called forth the epistles to the Corinthians, the Philippians and the Thessaloniansthis land and people today call for material relief and for spiritual help from Christians in the West who have received the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. The Church and the State of Greece have thus far failed to produce great Christian leaders. Only an open Bible and a living Christ, intelligently understood and followed, can lead Greece to full liberty. The present Patriarch, Melitos, is the first Patriarch who has expressed himself in favor of giving the Bible to the people in their own tongue. He is also in favor of a better educated clergy, modern Sunday-school methods and other reforms. Here is a great opportunity for the Bible societies and for the evangelical missionaries in Greece.

THE POWER IN THE WORD W HILE many are discussing the authority and infallibility of the Bible as the Word of God, there are hundreds of thou- sands of Christians scattered over the world who are not discussing but are discovering the truth of the Bible statements and promises and the vitalizing power of God 's Word when believed and obeyed.

One of the most remarkable organizations or movements of the day is the Pocket Testament League.* Without elaborate machinery or the expenditure of large sums, a mighty work is being carried on among all classes of people in many lands. It was founded about fifteen years ago for the purpose of leading men, women and children to read the Bible daily and to carry a New Tlestament with them for ready use in time of need. Last year 32,000 people signified their decision to maintain this habit. In one small town in Pennsylvania four hundred joined the League and sixty united with one church as the result of a campaign led by a pastor.

A New York business man, crossing on a ferry boat daily to New York, enlisted twenty-five captains and as many engineers of the boats among daily Bible readers. A number of them have, in this way, become Christians. Another business man has made it a practice to talk with each of his clients about their relation to Christ and the Bible before talking insurance. He reports, as a result, many regenerated lives. A Hebrew proprietor of a shop found that his employees became transformed by the reading of the New Testament, the Bolshevistic atmosphere disappeared and a new spirit of brother- … 156 Fifth Avenue, New York,

hood reigned. As a result, he has become a Christian and has distributed to others 3,000 New Testaments. In another Jewish sihop, one girl began reading a New Testament given her by a customer, who also gave one later to the Jewish proprietor. He was so much impressed with it and with the effect on the girl that he secured copies for each of his employees.

These are only a few of the hundreds of authentic testimonies that indicate the living power of the Bible as the Word of God to lead men to Christ, to transform them and to enlist them in His service. The cost of conducting the work last year was only $16,000, including the cost of over 32,000 Testaments distributed. There is probably no work that produces larger results at so little expense and with such simple machinery and methods adaptable to all ages and conditions.

The greatest proof that the Bible is the Word of God is the power of God exerted through it in the lives and hearts of those who obey its teachings. This is proved not only in America, where a materialistic civilization and worldly intellectualism has led many to dispute its teachings, but in such lands as China where the results of Bible study are seen in General Feng's army, in Africa where Chief Khama and others put to shame godless foreigners, and in every land where the Bible is taught as the Word of God and its truth and authority are not questioned. The Word is a living Word and produces life where men allow it to take root and grow.

THE BIBLE CHURCHMAN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETY A NEW society has been formed in Great Britain is a result of the doctrinal disagreement in the Church Missionary Society, one of the truly great missionary agencies of the Protestant Church. The C. M. S. has had a long and remarkable history, having been established in 1799 by the so-called "evangelical" members of the Church of England who had been excluded from the councils of the High Church societies. The Church Missionary Society now conducts work in Japan, China, India, Africa, Persia, Palestine, Egypt, Canada and the Islands, and has been wonderfully fruitful. Its officers and missionaries have repeatedly expressed their dependence on God for power and their faith in "the Bible alone as the foundation and rule of faith ….. divine from the first page of Genesis to the last page of Revelation. "

Recently, a disturbing factor has entered the C. M. S. in the form of men of more modern views who desired a change in the position of the society on some matters of faith and practice. Nevertheless, the society adopted in 1918 a "concordat" which expressed definitely belief in the Scriptures as the "revelation of God mediated by inspired writers" and of "supreme authority in matters of faith. "

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dissatisfaction with the position on this point, expressed by some members and missionaries of the C. 1£. S., caused the formation of the "Fellowship of Evangelical Churchmen" who adhered to conservative beliefs, and last year, after unsuccessful attempts to secure an official pronouncement as to the trustworthiness of the Biblical records and" the truth of all of Christ's utterances," an amendment was adopted to permit men of divergent views to be represented on the board of managers and among the missionaries. As a result, the members of the Fellowship formed, on October 27, 1922, the "Bible Ohurchmen's Missionary Society" for the purpose of carrying on work on the basis of conservative faith in the "final authority of the Bible in all matters of faith and practice, and the trustworthiness of all of Christ's utterances as recorded in the New T'estament." The committee of the C. 11. S. adopted a resolution expressing faith in the truthfulness of Christ's teachings but. refusing to adopt the statement of belief "in the absolute truth of all Christ's utterances" on the ground that this would split the society and cause the resignation of some missionaries.

An effort is being made, thus far unsuccessful, to persuade the C. M. S. to turn over to the new B. C. M. S. the control of certain fields in order that the upholders of the more conservative views may continue to teach in harmony with their beliefs and that supporters who sympathize with them may not divert their cont!'ibutions to independent societies. At the same time, the O. M. S. would be relieved of a portion of its heavy financial responsibility, which has caused it to consider the withdrawal from some of its mission fields.

The B. C. 11. S. has been organized with the former Treasurer of the C. 11. S. as its Treasurer. New missionary magazines have been started and a new training school for missionaries has been organized.

It is perhaps inevitable that Christians should be divided in their interpretations of Scripture and even in their beliefs as to the relative importance of different portions and teachings of the Bible but it is regrettable, and sometimes disastrous to the effectiveness of missionary work among non-Christians, that there should be a division among the ambassadors of Christ as to the final authority of all His utterances and the trustworthiness of the New Testament record of His life work and teachings. Uncertainty on those points cuts the foundations from under the Christian Church and gives the new converts in the midst of anti-Christian surroundings no sure basis on which to build. It is of first importance that we shall be assured as to the facts on which our faith is based; that we know the source of Life if we are to lead men from death to new life in Ohrist and that we have unshakable foundations on which to build a Ohurch of God that will stand against the assaults of unbelief and the effects of human weakness and sin. Faith in the words of Christ and the spirit of love and loyalty to Him should unite all of His fonowers.

A NEW RELIGION IN CHINA A SPIRITISTIC movement is reported to be rapidly spreading among the official classes in China. Its purpose is declared to be "the worship of the most holy primeval Father – the fouuders of the five religions (Christianity, Islam, Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism) and the gods, saints, the worthtes and Buddhas of the whole world throughout all generations. "

The movement is said, by the Rev. F. S. Drake in the Chinese Recorder, to have begun by accident-the outgrowth of the Chinese planchette, a stick used for hundreds of years as a medium between men and the Taoist immortals. In 1920 an officer in the Chinese army was playing with thiS' planchette when, as he reports, a book was delivered, entitled" TheNorth Pole (or Pivotal) True Scripture."

About a year later (in 1921) the officer founded the Tao Yuan, of which the motive was to be the cultivation of the inner life by meditation, philanthropic work and revelations through the planchette. Two. publications of the new sect are called: "Ethical Miscellany" and" The Philosopher." To become a member of the Tao Yuan (or Way of the Great Primeval Tao) none need forsake his own religion. Their" true scripture," which is to be completed iu twelve years, teaches meditation and shows in diagrams "the true manner and origin of life," and contains the ten commandments.

In organization, the Tao Yuan has a special department for each of the five religions; each department having a president, an executive officer and students or devotees. There are six courts-of the President, of meditations, of planchette worship, of scriptures, of philanthropy and of preaching. The headquarters of the society are in Tsinanfu and it is said to be spreading over China. The membership grew in three months from six hundred to twelve hundred in thirteen centers.

The walls of the headquarters in Tsinanfu are hung with scrolls, quaint inscriptions signed by Christ (a triangle) and Buddha, and pictures said to be the work of the planchettes which are prominently placed in each shrine. These planchettes consist of a bent stick and a tray of sand in which the characters are traced.

As a religious movement, weakness is shown in the confused intellectual basis, the opportunity for trickery, and the fact that it caters wholly to the literary and aristocratic classes. "It will probably not be long-lived," says Mr. Drake, "but may lead members of the official classes to inquire into Christian teaching." The members seem to be sincere and unselfish and the teachiugs are ethical but it is a conglomeration, is animistic and contains no idea or plan of salvation or redemption from sin. It is another evidence of the desire of the Chinese for some way of life-if not for the only true and Living Way.

-.-i-

.~ ..I'~ ~ • .c~~"'.~iJ~V«~-.7 //~ ~&~ t#' ~.1 '~'/ ~f;f;;:~~~~~ ~if:~Q'P ~~~:~4c'

¢~r~:.,~~.:..:,.+ ~A,Q,o,"~,,~'~J.I-.m;),M_..L,~_.:~.:.771"7oi"LL~ ii:4~I~~,~::l•-.h ~~;J ~~tiL,.~~~~r ~-?tq ~Xl-wr.tl…",a–Iaga;r~, – ~ ••• ..,h;1~ ~ ~~ .'

~.a:~ /~'~~?Q/ A Letter from an African King M R. WILLIAM J. MAYNARD, of Shinyanga, Tanganyika Territory, East Africa, has sent to the offices of the Africa Inland Mission, (Brooklyn, New York), an unusually interesting and impressive letter recently received from a Christian "King," Paul ·Wamba. A portion of the letter in the native language is reproduced herewith. In itself this letter shows the educa· tional work of the missionaries who have not only reduced the language to writing but have translated the Bible into it and have taught the natives to read and write, and to appreciate and obey tbe Word of God.

The i i King," or Chief, who was converted a short time ago, wished to give his testimony to Christ and so wrote as foHows (translation) : To my brethren, beloved in Jesus our Redeemer: For many days I was in distress, seeking to save my life. And this life that I was seeking for, led me into many of the things of the earth. I sought it from our witch doctors; from the spirits of goats and sheep and cattle; from the spirits of my ancestors; from charms, from trumpets, from the entrails of chickens; from all the learning of our leaders. I spent very, very much of my substance seeking for life; but it brought me no peace or rest. My heart was only multiplied in its fear of death. I sought with much strength the path of me and rest, hut I did not find it.

429

One day I went to visit at the Government Post, and met your missionary, Teacher W. J. Maynard. He invited me to visit his home, but I saw only hard work in such a visit, and I declined. Another day he sent me two loads of cassava, and I remembered my promise to visit his home, but my heart did not want to go there, because I knew that he wanted to talk to me about the words of God, and I did not want to hear those words, no, not even a little bit. In those days, if a man tried to tell me the words of God, I deafened my -ears until he stopped talking. Also I had very great wrath towards all who preached the words of God, and tried hard to do them evil. I remained this way for many days.

One day I woke early, to consider what to do, because some teachers had come into my District to tell those words to my people. I thought to make them afraid by instructing some of my people to come to me and accuse the teachers of telling them to rebel against their rulers. They did this; then I went to the Goverument to have the teachers driven from my country. When I reached the door of the Boma my heart failed me; I remembered many things. I went home, and thought of my promise to visit Teacher W. J. Maynard. Next day I went to his house, and found that they were having a service in the church. I went in and listened to the words of God. At first it was like a man waking from sleep. My heart jumped and ran as I listened; then it was as though I was feeling glad to be hearing such words; and from then I began to listen and to understand.

When we left the church, he (the missionary) took me to his house and talked to me with understanding, about all the ways in which my ancestors had sought salvation through the things of the world. This was what I too, had been doing. When I reached my home I decided to test the truth of his words. I made medicine of witchcraft and put it over my door. I wanted to see if the words of my ancestors were true. Next day I called! all my councillors and sub-chiefs and witch doctors, and told them to divine and tell me who had made medicine and tried to bewitch my house. F~ two days they killed chickens, and read the signs; then they called me and said they had found the IIUln. My older brother had fixed that medicine to bewitch my house, and kill me, in order that he might seize the kingdom for himself. Then I knew that their words were idle ones, and there wru; no rest for me in their practices.

From the time I first believed in Jesus as my Master, I have had rest from these words of my ancestors. I have very great love and rejoicing in my heart. Now there is no fear of death with me, because I have a hiding place; my hiding place is in Jesus, and there is nothing that can remove me from Him. I am waiting with great joy for His coming to take me with Him, and to give me that crown of rejoicing that will last through all the days.

I praise God for the graqe that redeemed me, with the blood of His Son. I was a thing of corruption and offense before Him; but now I am washed and am acceptable in His sight. I have sorrow that I have nothing more to give Him, but I have given Him all my heart, and all that I possess I count as His in my stewardship. I want to be ruled by Him all my days.

I am your child, PAULO WAMBA, King of Shinyanga.

Mr. Maynard, in sending the letter and translation, says. that it is a joy to testify to the faithfulness, in Christ Jesus, of this man who only a few years ago was a bitter persecutor of any of his subjects that named the Name that is now the" Strong Tower" of

A LETTER FROM AN AFRICAN KING

PRJi;ACHING THE GOSPEL IN CENTR.AL AFRICA his safety and peace. Since his conversion he has continued to grow in grace and in knowledge, and the witness of his life has penetrated into the regions beyond. • Last year he sent 100 rupees as a thankoffering for what God had done for him. This year, on New Year's day, he sent 50 baskets of grain to the hospital patients in remembrance of what God had given him through the year.

This letter is a great encouragement to prayer for the sowing of the Word in these dark places of earth.

"It is als.o cheering to know that one of Wamba's brothers, and a son of one of his former slaves were baptized on January 7, 1923, while another younger brother is a candidate for baptism; last month his wife, the daughter of bitter Mohammedans, declared her desire to know and follow Wamba's God. This, of course, will result in her being outcasted by her people. Pray for her."-W. J. M.

A Lost Opport~nity.-English Wesleyans rejoice over the way God has prospered their work at certain places on the Gold Coast, but they lament their failure in tho same district a few years ago to tak& advantage of a mass movement, owing to the lack of men. In consequence, a crude mixture of Christianity and fetishism has sprung into being, and ' has .created a situation very difficult to meet. The Wesleyan missionaries describe this movement as II a fungoid growth which is a hindrance to the coming of the Kingdom of God." Opportunities missed seldom return in the mission lleJd.

THE BLOOD COVENANT IN AFRICA BY REV. T. C. VINSON, I,UEBO, CONGO BELGE X CIENT customs still prevail to a very large extent in Africa. Not infrequently one of these customs is found to serve as a point of contaM between the native and the missionary as he preaches the Gospel. A striking illustration is the" blood-covenant, " which is the most sacred and the most binding oath the African of the Belgian Congo can take. In entering upon this covenant he solemnly binds himself to fulfil all the conditions in the agreement, at the same time calling down upon his head the direst of curses in the event he should break his oath.

The covenant is made in this district in the following manner: When two tribes have been at war or at variance with each other. and are seeking to make peace, the "treaty" is "signed" and sealed with this covenant. The" go-betweens" having arranged the preliminaries, a neutral spot is selected, where the ceremonies are to take place. On the chosen date the representative men of each tribe bring sheep which they exchange after breaking their legs.

A cup· of water is brought and one of the representatives mixes a little Indian hemp with it. Each man then cuts a gash on his right wrist and adds a few drops of blood to the mixture. The contents are next poured through the muzzle of a gun barrel and caught in another cup as it flows from the other end. This signifies loyalty to each other in the event of war.

The contracting parties now take their stand upon a leopard skin and grasp the cup, containing the mixture, with their right hands, each holding his left hand under the thigh of the other. Standing in this posture they in turn drink equal portions of the contents of the cup. Having mingled blood with blood with the symbol of peace and the symbol of war, they thus pledge themselves loyally to protect their mutual interests in peace and war, even at the price of their own blood.

This part of the ceremony being complete the sheep are killed by cutting the throat, the blood flowing out on the ground. The carcasses are divided, each party taking haH of his own and half of the other's. 'fhe meat is dressed and cooked in two large native pots and all the near relatives of the representative parties eat of it. This signifiefl that they also obligate themselves to fulfil the conditions of the covenant.

The analogy between this ancient custom and the Christian's covenant relationship with Christ must not, of course, be pressed too far, but the essential features serve as a vivid illustration of Christ's sacrifice for us in order to bring peace between God and the rebellious sinner. Christ Himself is at once the mediator of the covenant and the lamb of the sacrifice. We enter into the covenant relationship with Him and partake of His life through the symbols of His flesh and His blood. We pledge our loyalty to Him and He promises to sustain us. If we break the covenant we bring upon ourselves the fate of those who have "trodden under foot the Son of God and have counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith they were sanctified, an unholy thing, and have done despite unto the Spirit of grace." Christ is the Mediator of a "better covenant" which is established upon better promises.

AFRICAN BOYS IN THE AMERICAN METHODIST SCHOOL AT

New Opportunities in North Africa BY REV. EDWIN F. FREASE, D.D., TUNIS, NOR'fH AFRICA Superintendent af the Norlh African Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church T HE situation in North Africa has radically changed, from a missionary standpoint, in the last five years. A few years ago this was one of the most difficult mission fields, but now it is one of the most accessible points of approach in the Mohammedan world. Here we find an extraordinary opportunity for Christian mission work.

The French Government extended war conscription in Tunis and Algeria to both the Arabs and the Berbers, so that the young men went by tens of thousands from the towns, the mountains, the plains, and the Sahara desert. Outside the walls of old Kairwan, the Mos- lem holy city of Tunisia, the simple nomads gathered in flowing, earth-stained garments to bid their men farewell, the women wailing them as already dead. Sturdy mountaineers, sedentary townsmen, loose-limbed herdsmen, and stolid farmers, all went to the training centers without the first idea of order or of discipline. After in- tensive training these men marched along briskly, alert, disciplined soldiers of the modern type. In Europe t.hey fraternized with French, British, Italian and American soldiers in an altogether new :2 433

world. The survivors returned to their homes in North Africa but their vision can never again be limited to the old horizon, their thotJihts can no longer run in the former narrow channels, their ideals have escaped the old bounds. They are changed men.

In addition to the military conscription, tens of thousands were also recruited for industrial and agricultnral work in France and came into immediate contact with European social and labor conditions. They too were changed in the process and their increased earnings and allowances have made possible a different style of living. The many forces already disintegrating Mohammedanism in North Africa have jostled the Moslem inertia of ages into movement. Exclusiveness, tradition, prejudice, and fanaticism have received a rude shock.

One of the great opportunities for Christian work in North Africa is that presented by hostels for children attending the French secular schools. Their religious training may be given in these hostels. This branch of work, thought a few years to be impossible, has so developed that there are now about one hundred boys and girls, mostly Berbers, in the mission homes at Algiers, Constantine, and Tunisia. Double the number could be accommodated if the support were provided. Mr. Townsend, in charge of the Berber boys' home in Algiers, was obliged to refuse fourteen boys from the mountains who were anxious to be received.

It is very important to begin with the children in Mohammedan lands, for Mohammedanism has a corrupting effect upon the moral nature, and it is exceedingly difficult to make over the adult Moslems into satisfactory Christian workers. Girls are more difficult to secure than boys, for among Mohammedans a girl has a commercial value. But even with them encouraging progress is being made, and at Constantine the difficulty has been in securing adequate support rather than in obtaining the girls as pupils in the mission schools.

In Morocco, Algeria, and Tunisia, and extending acr()ss the Sahara into the Sudan and the Congo, the French Government is developing an area larger than that of the United States and Alaska. They are doing excellent work in the development of these vast areas. Even in the last five years, one of the lines of railroad has been extended over 150 miles into the Sahara. It appears certain that the great Sudan region will be opened up by means of these railways across the Sahara rather than from the deadly West Coast, which is known as "The White Man's Grave." These facts indicate additional reasons for the development of missiou work in North Africa. Christianity must advance with the railways into the black areas of the Sudan and the Congo if Africa is to be won for Christ.

FROM WHICH AFRICAN CHILDREN COME TO

Is Mission Education To-day Religious?

BY PROF. J. DU PLESSIS, STELLENBOSCH, SOUTH AFRICA Author of "Thrice Through the Dark Continent," etc.

EDUCATION has been regarded by some as a process chiefly for intellectual purposes. This is the older ideal and largely prevalent even today in educational institutions modeled on the English and Scotch system. The teaeher's duty is to impart as much knowledge as his pupil can profitably retain and wisely use.

To this succeeded another ideal, namely that education is regarded as a process to secure aims, cultural and political. It is the view first consciously adopted by Germany, then by other European nations, and finally by the United States.. The teacher's duty is to make his pupil an all-round man and a good citizen. This is the governmental view of the purpose of education.

Finally we have the Christian ideal that education is a process to be utilized and controlled for moral and religious ends. The teacher, while endeavoring to impart knowledge and to qualify his pupil for the faithful performance of his social and national duties, is above all concerned with his character development and in secur- 435

ing his surrender to Jesus Christ, upon whom all lines of moral and religious teaching converge. The aims of these three syste~s are of course not so sharply divided in reality. An intellectual educational system cannot indeed be unethical; for ethics itself is a department of knowledge. A national educational system must almost necessarily be ethical, if not also religious. But the keynotes of the three systems are found in the words academical, governmental and Christian.

Missionary education falls under the third of these categories and its distinguishing characteristic is that it is Christian. The Master not only commissioned His followers to make disciples among all nations, but to "disciple all nations," which was more clearly defined as "teaching them to observe all that I have commanded you" (Matt. 28: 20). The instruction which Christ had in view was definitely religious and ethical; and the instruction which any given system of missionary education seeks to impart must be! the same or it does not accord, either in the letter or the spirit, with the explicit cOIIfIlland of Christ.· But is missionary education, as conveyed today not only in secondary institutions but also in primary schools, distiuctively religious and moral ~ It will be difficult to maintain that it is. The secular element in the curriculum threatens to oust the religious element.

There are three factors which facilitate, if they do not compel, the adoption of a curriculum which provides for instruction in secular subjects. They are (1) the necessity for enlarging the mind as well a.s deepening the faith of the native converts, (2) the growing demand for an education which will enable the native to meet the more exacting economic conditions of the new civilization which is being thrust upon him, and (3) the intervention of the local government in educational matters. A certain amount of secular instruction in missionary schools is necessary but the part of the Government in directing and controlling the educational policy of our missions is a real problem.

The relationship between the local government and the various missions, with reference to the education in Africa, passes through three stages. In the first stage the mission is left to its own devices, to open schools, introduce a curriculum and develop an educational system, the Government standing wholly aloof. In the second stage the Government begins to interest itself in educational undertakings, and endeavors to coordinate the efforts of the several societies by laying down an official curriculum, to which the societies mayor may not conform, it being generally understood that the adoption of the Government code secures the privilege of a State subsidy. In the third stage the Government assumes complete control of the whole educational enterprise. Missionary institutions receive scanty

IS MISSION EDUCATION TO-DAY RELIGIOUS'

grants-in-aid if any. Thus a contest arises which can only result in the extinction of the mission schools.

In the first stage, such missions as those in the Belgian Congo arrange their own curricula, and are therefore inexcusable if they fail to give its proper place to religious and moral teaching. The demand of the native pupil for more English, more French, more arithmetic or more science, at the expense of Scripture knowledge and moral training, must be resisted. Unless the missionary is able to vindicate the rights of the religious element in this stage, it is too unlikely that he will be able to do so in the next stages.

In the second stage, when the Government intervenes, in helpful fashion, as in the Union of South Africa, primary schools are established on the initiative of the missionary society; the curriculum is prescribed by the Government; the schools enjoy government subsidies, and submit to government inspection. The effect on the religious instruction is shown in the report of the Select Committee on Native Education to the Cape House of Assembly in 1908: "The necessity of moral and religious teaching in native schools is universally admitted, but it appears that this most important subject is too frequently neglected because it forms no part of the work tested by the inspector, on whose judgment the scholastic reputation of the pupil, the teacher and the school immediately depends." Another reason for this neglect is the overloading of the curriculum with secular subjects.

In the third stage, where the Government assumes complete control, religious and moral instruction is still more overlooked. In matters religious the Government is neutral. In countries where a variety of religions prevails, religious teaching can only be introduced by the adoption of a conscience clause, exempting pupils who so desire from attendance at religious instruction. The Government has often cut the knot by excluding religious teaching altogether as in India. The plea has generally been tha,t moral teaching is retained and enforced but with primitive races no divorce between religious and moral teaching is conceivable. For the animist of Africa or the Indian hills as well as for the philosophical Hindu or Buddhist, there are no moral sanctions other than religious. "Religion is in fact the basic element of Indian life, and morality apart. from religion is an almost impossible conception. " (Sir Valentine Chirol.) To the neglect of religious education in India may be traced the failure of the system to reach the masses, and the increase of moral intractability and political disaffection in the student class as a whole. On the other hand, the regard for law and order which the natives of South Africa manifest, is largely due to the religious teachings with which the Christian (and dominant) section of the community has been imbued. Indeed, as the Native Affairs Commission of South Africa has so emphatically affirmed,

"for the moral improvement of the Natives there is available no influence equal to that of [Christian] religious belief" (~ 283).

Governments are assuming in ever larger measure the control of all educational undertakings since the chief assets of a country consist not in land or minerals or the rich products of a fertile soil, but in men. These men must be instructed before they can possess their full economic and moral value. Governments are responsible for the welfare of the peoples under their care.

What relationship, then, should missionary education bear to government education 7 In Africa, at least, I trust that we shall be able to secure harmonious cooperation of missions and governments. This scheme, though beset with serious difficulties in the East, is perfectly practicable in Africa (South and Central), where the native animistic beliefs are decadent, and Christianity offers the only religious instruction worthy of the name.

Governments cannot afford to dispense with the cooperation of Christian missions in their educational enterprises, since the latter supply the religious motive, which is acknowledged by all earnest thinkers to De absolutely indispensable, and which the Government cannot provide. They also supply the personal eq~tation upon which educationists lay such great and necessary stress, and through which education must be saved from being the mere mechanical impartation of knowledge, and become what it should be–a personal influence, the intercourse of mind with mind, the communion of soul with soul. Again they furnish private initiative, education being "not wholly a matter of public concern; it lies across the boundaries which divide public functions from private initiative; wherefore it is desirable to seek for some new synthesis between State supervision and private effort" (Calcutta University Report).

This cooperation between missions and governments will naturally vary in different colonies and at different times in the same colony. Dr. C. T. Loraro, in his "Education of the South African Native" (1917), urges that missionaries be allowed a larger share in the direction of native education in South Africa. "The existence of a system of Native education is due to the missionaries. They are today, and must for some time continue to be, the agency which is carrying on the work j they are charged with certain duties by the State; and yet they have no share in the administration of Native education. It is in the interest of all concerned that definite recognition should be given to the missionaries. This could be effected by the establishment of a missionary Board of Advice and by the recognition of missionaries as managers of Native schools."

It is urgently necessary that missionaries should have a voice in the determination of native educational policy, but it is even more necessary that they should safeguard the rights ·of religious teaching to a prominent place in the government curriculum.

AND THEIR HOMES IN A COUNTRY VILLAGE IN

Home Life in China BY PAULINE ERNST HAMILTON, SHUNTEFU, CffiNA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

I MAGINE the average Chinese, like Alice in Wonderland, dropped down one of his own wells and continuing his course until he arrived in one of the villages or cities of America. Righting himself with his usual placidity, he would take furtive glances at the high buildings, wide streets, rushing automobiles, and pay a mental tribute to the ingenuity of the "Outside People"-as he designates all who are not of the Middle Kingdom. But that which would excite his greater curiosity-even disapproval-would be the openness and freedom of American life: glass windows, large doors, spacious comfort, light, companionship. All about him he would note with disapproval the door yards and lawns, turned from their utilitarian purpose of providing grain into flower gardens and pleasure plots. When he sees the sidewalks as wide as most of his Chinese streets, the boys and girls talking and laughing together-his verdict of Americans as an ignorant and immoral people is clinched!

It is a truism that as the cell is the unit of the body, so is the home the unit of the nation. With a civilization centuries older than that of AIDerica and Europe, what are the influences in China that have yielded a people inert and unwieldy, and houses that are not homes but are mere shelters from the storm' While the physical, the moral and the spiritual elements are all inherent in complete 439

family life, it is the first of these elements that claims instant attention in the most casual survey of the average Chinese home. Viewed from some slight elevation, distance may lend enchantment to the appearance of a village in China, but a closer view reveals not a gem set. in the expanse of green, but a canker on the face of the earth. There is the unbroken row of low, brown houses; th'e squalid, narrow streets; the ox feeding from a trough at the door, the pigs and chickens foraging in the piles of refuse; the ashes and decaying vegetables; the snarling, wolfish dog, like JEsop's, barking defiance from the roof, behind ambnsh of fodder and brush. Looking for some redeeming feature, one's eyes are drawn to the sunlit space against the wall, where a white haired grandmother holds her infant charge while the younger woman turns her spinning wheel and from time to time admonishes the children who are eating their bowl of millet from the family breakfast pot. Through the gate or door set in the wall, one sees a screen of brick or adobe that answers the double purpose of shutting out the gaze of the curious, and providing a niche for the little clay god before which is an offering of several half-burnt s'ticks of incense. On one side is an entrance leading into a rectangular court that is used in common by the inmates that call the rooms surrounding it home. One court may house a patriarchal group, the parents occupying the main section and the sons, as they marry, taking each a side room. If it be a polygamous family, each wife with her children will occupy a separate portion. One court leads into another by an angular passageway, in order that the evil spirits, which can travel only in straight lines, may not enter. A succession of these courts, with their surrounding rooms make a village a veritable honeycomb. Sometimes a dwarfed, gnarled tree pushes its way up through a corner of the court, and a starved love for the beautiful expresses itself in the discouraged blossoms that feebly try to prolong a dusty existence in a flower pot. The Chinese love song birds, and the tragedy of a beautiful lark penned in a tiny cage is voiced in its plaintive cry for freedom. ~ The interior of the Chinese home is what bare necessity has decreed as essential to existence. The rough, uneven earthen floor is rarely covered even by bricks. The plastered walls and rough beams are of one dull color, blackened by the smoke and ashes from the open fire. Against the wall opposite the one door a small, high table, with a narrow chair on either side, is set primly to hold the ancestral tablets, a tea pot and perhaps a piece of cheap pottery. One end of the room is occupied by the black family chests, and in the poorer home by the jars of grain and winter supplies. Across the other end of the room is the platform of brick and earth, covered with felt mats, that answers for both bedroom and bed for all the family. The bright figured calico coverings add color to the dullness, and the guest sitting cross-legged on this elevated divan views the surround-

ROME LIFE D I ClflNA

ings with more complacency. The immovable window-a wooden framework over which is pasted translucent paper-gives the only light that enters the room, but never a breath of air comes in unless some accident has fortunately punctured the paper. Seated on this oasis in the desert, one may forget for the moment that generations of tuberculars have expectorated unhindered on the floor; that on this "kang" the sorrowing mother has tried to warm the cold body of her son, a victim of the plague; or the grandmother has crooned over the little child dying of typhus or smallpox. Disease is to the Chinese an intangible thing, something to be accepted as decreed by an evil fate, therefore there are no preventive measnres against con- tagion. Frequently along the moat outside the city walls are strewn bundles of ragged clothing, all that remains of the bodies that had been lightly covered in the loose sand and have been dug out by the ravenous dogs that devour them. A brilliant sunshine does what it can to render harmless the open cess-pools and sewers, but after seeing it all one ceases to mention the survival of the fittest in his wonder that any are fit to RESCUED CHINESE GIRLS survive.

Is this a typical picture, and does it truly represent the better class homes? The structure may be of brick instead of mud, the entrance more pretentious and the rooms may contain some really beautiful wood carvings, but in a city of 20,000 there is only one house with a wooden floor, and that is in the home of an official educated in the United States. Highly polished tables, and art vases in lacquer cabinets may be in evidence in the homes of wealthy Chinese, but there is the same disregard for contagion, the same ~flaorctkabolfe comfort, cheerfulness and ventilation. There are no com- chairs; or if there be any books at all, they are wrapped in cloth; of music there is no thought at all.

Someone has said that the Chinese home litexally reeks with immorality. How could it be otherwise, when infanticide, marriage contracts by a conscienceless "middle man," and polygamy play into each other's hands like hideous monsters gloating over their victims ¥ It is not only in time of famine that babies are denied their birthright of life. Said one old woman: "Yes, this daughter has been a comfort to me, and to think that at her birth I tried to per- suade the midwife to choke her to death, as I did not want any more daughters." In the home of an official when inquiry was made con-

cerning a little child that had been expected, the answer was: "We did not want the trouble of bringing up another girl, so she was strangled at birth."

Every sort of fraud is practiced by the middle man in arranging marriages. An intelligent man may be told that he is getting a prize, and find that he has paid for an insane woman. Or a woman, after the fatal contract has been made, may find herself the property of a worthless opium sot, too filthy and loathsome to associate with human beings. At its best, what can such marriage arrangements be expected to produce in mutual respect and other essentials of true home life?

A merchant took two wives; both bore children. There were rivalries and jealousies between the mothers, and these furnished ample cause for the disrespectful, immoral conduct of the luckless sons and daughters.

Mr. Chang had a wife who he proudly asserted was a direct descendant of Mencius. She had three promising children, but Mr. Chang felt that he was not living up to the full dignity of his class as an official and announced his intention to take a second wife. Mrs. Chang pleaded and became very ill, but as soon as she was well enough to travel had to go to Tientsin to welcome the new wife.

Mrs. Chen is the first of five wives. "You may wonder," she said, II why I have aged. When my husband married the second wife I told him that love and confidence between us were over.' , Now as a widow she is making Of her suffering a cruel rod with which she rules the other four unfortunate women. She was childless, but exacts obedience from the children of the others. The woman who is mother of the only son in the family cannot allow her boy to call her by that term, as the first wife claims that title for herself.

It is difficult for even the careful observer to learn much of the home life of the Chinese, because it is largely a negative quantity. This statement seems almost a paradox since it refers to a people whose national existence has been little more than an aggregate of family units. The real bond of this people, whose antiquity is their pride, has been this patriarchal system. Reverence for parents and the worship of ancestors have linked one generation with another in unbroken succession.

Poverty in the lower classes, polygamy in the upper classes and woman's inferior position in both, are effectual barriers to the development of affection and companionship among the members of a Chinese familY:-To the average peasant, life is a mere existence, the sole aim of which is to find enough food to "fill the mouths." Home is the place where he unrolls his mat and sleeps on the hard brick kang or platform that answers for bedroom and bed. tl'wice or three times a day he takes his bowl and chopsticks, and with his portion of boiled millet and cabbage, dipped from the family pot, he finds a

HOME LIFE IN CHINA

sunny place in the little court, or a stone outside the doorway, and there eats in ruminative silence and enjoyment. The children and last of all the mother, finds each one a favorite corner or leans against the mud wall to enjoy the repast. The merchant's meals are served in his shop, where he eats with his business partner and employees. In very few homes is there a family table, or the pleasant gathering about the evening lamp.

In villages and towns the boys attend school in the local temples. The girls, until they are married and have borne children, are recluses in the home, where they take care of their younger brothers and sisters, keep the pot boiling and learn to sew. Once betrothed, a THREE GENERATIONS IN A CHINESE CHRISTIAN FAMILY girl's life is determined by her mother-in-law. In this way the tie between mother and daughter is weakened at an early age and, as the proverb has it, "a daughter-in-law is closer than a daughter." . ..; Because the very imaginings of men's hearts are evil, girls over ten or twelve years of age are not permitted to be seen on the streets, and must live secluded lives until married. The daughter. early knows that she is to go to the home of her mother-in-law, and from the time of the betrothal is subject to her wishes. The mother, deprived of so much that makes life worth while, has only the grim satisfaction that she will some day be a mother-in-law. If the burden of life becomes too heavy, she takes the opium route to oblivion. Small wonder that where these three monsters-infanticide, child marriages and polygamy-are not only unpunished, but even unrecognized as evil, there should be no foundation for the building of a home.

Marriage contracts are made by a "middle man," and the m~t

interested parties have little or no choice, so that inevitably natural ties are stronger than the marital. Maternal and filial affection often brighten an otherwise dark picture, and nature is stronger than repressive custom. In a hovel, a daughter aged seven soothes the last days of her aged mother; the little tubercular child clings with her fast ebbing strength to the love light in her mother's face. At a feast, a mother, a woman of culture, may refuse to touch either the meats or the sweets because she has vowed this sacrifice to the gods in return for their protection of her family; one in poorer circumstances may never taste salted food for the same reason. Filial reverence is so inculcated, especially in the youth of the better classes, that the son must remain standing as long as his father is in the room. Young people have no. interests outside the home.

In many families the children early learn deceit and evasion from their elders. The lips give a polite acceptance to a statement, but behind the impassiv~ face the experienced reader of Chinese character sees an unpertllrbed dissent. 'When asked a question by a stranger, t;he child watches its mother's face and takes its cue from her. Children are frightened into obedience by threats of the tiger that is always waiting to devour little ones. When the child be~omes old enough to realize that the tiger is only a bugaboo, obedience and honesty-even as the best policy-make no appeal.

Chinese students boast of Confucius' moral code, but often become so arrogant that pride overcomes virtue. In such an atmosphere little lives are molded, so that one more highly appreciates the boys and girls who, in spite of these hindrances, are trustworthy.

The Chinese bows in superstitious obedience to the shades of ancestors, disguising his devotion in the mask of reverence. The votary offers his gift to crave the forbearance of the Powers that Be, and ignorant women come many miles on bound feet to ke tou and burn incense. 1A. devoted mother vows that if the gods will protect her family she will taste neither meat nor sweets. But of eomfort in sorrow, of acquaintance with One who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, and who blessed the home with His presence both in joy and in sorrow, the Chinese have no knowledge, save as His Message is brought to them by Christians.

Child Labor in Hong Kong.-Child labor is one of the worst features in the economic situation in China today. The National Christian Conference went on record against employing children under twelve, and an act was recently passed by the Hong Kong Legislature providing: (1) That no child under ten shall be employed in a factory, or any child at all in dangerous trades; (2) that no child under twelve shall be employed in carrying coal, building material, or debris, or any load over fifty-six pounds; (3) that no child shall work in any industrial undertaking for more than nine hours out of twentyfour, and not more than five hours continuously; (4) no child shall be employed between 7 p. m. and 7 a. m., and one day's rest in seven is compulsory.

Bible and China's

BY REV. G. CARLETON LACY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Secretary of China Agency of the American Bible SOciety T HE whole world is talking about Ohina. Famines, floods, earthquakes, banditry, student strikes, labor ulJ.rest, civil war, political disgrace, and international complications-it is a tragic tale.

Yet that is not the whole tale. These stupendous calamities are but the black clouds through which has broken the sunshine of glorious facts. Out of the depths of despair multitudes have turned toward Jesus Christ. From far Kansn, rocked by earthquakes which threw down mountains and shattered whole villages as though they were but children's toys, to Fukien with her unrestrained brigands, and Oanton with her political aspirations; from the northland scourged with famine, to the flooded valleys of the Huai, the true J.. ight has shone. Last year more copies of the Christian Scriptures were sold than in any of the most prosperous of"preceding years. In 1921 over 2,362,000 Bibles and portions were circulated in Chinaover 605,000 more than in 1920. And yet at this rate it would require nearly 200 years to give some portion of the Bible to all the Chinese.

The literary renaissance demands that the Bible shall be presented not merely as a book, and therefore as an object of respect, but as a book of practical, vital worth that has molded history, revolutionized society, transformed life. BlOlcause the Bible can be presented as the Book of Life we need not fear for the place it will hold in the seething currents of national events. That such presentation may be effective calls for the most intelligent cooperation of all Christian forces. Scripture distribution, as never before, becomes a fundamental part of the task of the ChineSE} Ohurch.

The renaissance demands that literature shall reach the common man. When Christianity first assumed that position in China and translated the Bible into the vernacular it was jeered and discredited. Even Christians protested that the Sacred Book was being degraded and the door of approach to educated Ohina was being closed. Today a man who writes not in the Peh-hwa ("plain words" or spoken form) is almost without standing in literary circles. Chancellor Tsai, of the Peking (Government) University, has become the champion of this movement to put the written language of China into such form that the countless millions of people roay learn to read.

The National Phonetic Script is aiding this movement and it has been adapted to the several principal dialects of the south. The entire New Testament has been published by the Bible Societies in 445

China during the past year. Altogether since the beginning of Bible distribution in China over 30,800,000 have been scattered.

In North China in spite of the increased sales the demand has far exceeded the supply so that the society agents dare not exploit the field as a whole. As the number of Christians grows and new centers of Christian activity are established, the non-Christian population will discover what is that Central Power that is making inexorable claim upon the conscience of man. And the more methodical our distribution of the Word of God is, availing to reach every village, hamlet, and home, the sooner will the Living Truth be known to the millions in China who have as yet but a perverted idea of this new religion in their midst, the adherents of which they now meet in all walks of life. The Chinese Christians are well aware of this power and are anxious when preaching the Gospel far and wide to be able to leave their message behind them in the form of the written Word.

In South China, Canton, and the province of K wangtung, after a long period of civil strife, are feeling the benefits of a more efficient and righteous government. There has been an honest attempt to model the municipality On most approved American lines; in fact, most of the city higher officials are men who have been educated and trained in the best colleges and institutions of America and Europe. Not a few of them are pronounced Christian men. Those who have lived long in China have become so accustomed to the corrupt, incompetent, ha"ppy-go-Iucky way in which the Chinese have for centuries muddled along, that it is a real and gratifying surprise to see things being done with despatch, probity and efficiency. Vice is being restrained, justice administered, and health conditions improved, with the result that the people, as a whole, seem to be prosperous and happy.

Of these favorable conditions, the Christian churches in the city have not failed to take some advantage. At the end of last year there was a combined evangelistic campaign when the principal meetings, about sixty in number, were held in a huge mat-shed tabernacle, built of bamboo and with palm-leaves for the roof. Neither nail, brick, nor mortar were used in the construction. It was 225 feet long by 124 feet wide, and had a seating capacity of 3,600, with standing room for 500 more. On every evening except one there was not a vacant seat; and on several evenings all standing room was occupied, and some could not gain admittance. It is estimated that the total attendance was considerably over 100,000, and resulted in 2,298 decisions for Christ, besides 1,020 more who signed cards for Bible study. All the churches received large accessions of new members, and were greatly encouraged and strengtened. Before and during the campaign, the Bible Societies circulated many thousands of Scripture portions, and at the close there was a considerable demand for Bibles and New Testaments for the new converts and for those who

THE BIBLE AND CHINA'S RENAISSANCE

wished to study the Word. This winter the churches are engaged in an extensive Social Purity Campaign, which it is hoped will accomplish much in elevating the moral tone of the city.

In Central China the year comme:Q.ced with the great famine in the North when thousands died of starvation, and there was little circulation of the Scriptures in the famine area except in connection with relief work. Undoubtedly, however, the service of the missionaries has done much to extend the knowledge of the love of God, and to open doors closed through superstition and prejudice to the Gospel. People are responding and now their famine-stricken souls may be fed.

When war broke out at Weihwei, in Honan Province, the train service was interrupted and from April up to the present time there have been military operations in progress. The Secretary of the Sub-Agency writes: "Weare very favorably situated in Hankow for alarms. Unpaid soldiers' revolts; earthquakes; famines, north or south; children kidnapped; thieves; and the wrecking, at the bund, of a missionary's houseboat; are some of the surprises;we have had this year."

Nevertheless the circulatiop of Scriptures was the. largest in the history of Central China-810,281 volumes-more Ulan double that of the p.receding year. ~ In West China missionaries and their helpers have put forth great efforts in the way of accentuated evangelization of their dis- tricts and this has led to a great demand for gospels. Bible distribution has received much emphasis, and over 20,000 portions have been sold. During the great idol procession that occurs in Suining City every spring over fifteen preachers and workers from all over the Suining District spent ten days in hard work, preaching and selling Scriptures. One student of the Boys' School sold over 2,200 copies in ten days.

The Ch'iang highlanders are a sturdy race of aborigines who live to the west in Szechwan, to whom the American Bible Society first brought the message of Christ. Our native worker, Chen Ping-ling, won these men to Christianity and brought them down to Chengtu for Bible study. They are now about to return to their highland homes as ambassadors of the Cross. Their own religion is a monotheism with a ritual closely resembling that of the Old Testament. At length they realize it has found its fulfilment in Jesus Christ. The opening of Christian effort among this people calls for further effort to reach other untouched parts of West China. They are so vast and so needy that it is appalling to think of them. The marvel of the results of this work can be explained, only by realizing that it is the work of the Holy Spirit of Him who said, "My word shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent it."

FLOURISHTNG LOWER SCHOOL AND DELAPIDATED SCHOOL"HODSE AT SIN C"HOW

Starting a Pioneer School in Korea BY MRS. E. H. MlLJ,ER, SEOUL, CHOSEN Presbyterian BOal'd of F oreign Mis"ions, 1903- .n.ABOUT two weeks before last Christmas, some of the Christian teachers of Chosen Christian College started a school in the near-by village of Sin Chow, where there were no Christians, and where no one in the village could read or write. Parents of the children were anxious to have their children learn, and from the first more children wanted to come than could be accommodated. Yve r epaired a tumble-down house to use as a school, and as there were no college funds that we could use for this purpose, the five families of missionaries at the college dubbed together and engaged and paid the teacher. She is a fine, capable woman, one of my own pupils at the girls' school at Yun Mot Kol in Seoul.

All of the children attend Sunday-school, and some of the parents have begun to attend church services. The whole village is responsive, and may be r eached through the children. If we had adequate quarters we could have a hundred children in attendance.

Never have I seen brighter or better behaved children anywhere. They drink in every word from their teacher'S lips.

We hope to begin a night school soon for the young married women. The teacher says that there are about thirty waiting to begin…… Do you know of anyone who would like to give something for this work1 448

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. BENSON BAKER, MEERUT, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1904.- WTISELY or unwisely, a section of the people of India have refused to accept the offers made by the British Government for a larger measure of self-government without entire independence. Gandhi, a real Indian of the Indians, a mystic of the mystics, visionary of the visionaries, secured a most remarkable fol- lowing by his appeals to the finest traits of the Indian people and by preaching"India for the Indians." But many Indians discovered that in following Mr. Gandhi they would not reach the desired goal.

For many years mission work in India has been largely away from European centers, out in the villages among the people. We have been profoundly impressed by the fact that the village people seemed to know nothing aud to care less about the outside world. They scarcely knew by whom they were ruled, and furthermore they were not interested in the matter at all. This condition has changed tremendously in the last few years.

A short time ago in a village in the interior we were approached by an old man who could not read. Probably not more than three or four in his village could read, and yet this old man began to ask us about America, and about democracy. In the farthest village the simple unlettered people are interested in the new day. Whatever the immediate outcome of the present unrest may be, we believe that out of it all there is sure to come a better India.

The first thing that strikes the casual observer in India is illiteracy. One is astonished to find that a scant ten per cent of the people can read. Underlying this are facts about whic~.-we are more concerned. Many a time I have started a village school and for a few days the attendance would be excellent and then the boys would begin to drop off one by one until only perhaps two or three would be left. When we would ask the parents why the boys did not come to school. the father would reply, "If that boy is going to eat, he must work," and it was true. The father was earning such a small pittance that by no possibility could he support the boy in school unless the boy worked and in India one must work hard all day in order to get enough food to sustain life. Before anything much can be done in India, the economic situation must be improved.

In India as in most other countries agriculture is the basis of industry. At least ninety per cent of the people of India are directly concerned with farming. This means that when the rains fail and there is no farm work, there are countless millions of people who can find no employment. Add to this the fact that farming is as primitive 449 3

as it was when Abraham lived and one can see at once where the problem lies.

To meet this need, missionaries seek trained agricultural men to go to India 'and revolutionize farming methods. The Government of India is recognizing what missions are doing along this line and in some places much has already been accomplished. If we can give the Indian a decent plough for his field, if we can show him something of seed selection, rotation of crops, proper fertilization, and then can help him market his crops, much will have been accomplished. Not only is his method crude, he is also at the mercy of the village moneylender. When he wants to plant a crop he must borrow money from the native banker. Most exorbitant rates of interest are charged, sometimes even as high as seventy-five per cent. The missionary can organize groups of farmers into cooperative societies who can borrow money from government banks at a reasonable rate of interest, and these farmers can thus become independent.

Better methods of farming alone will not solve the situation. If India is to avoid famine, there must be some sort of an economic balance, hence the missionary is establishing industrial and manual training schools in which young men and young women are taught trades other than farming, by which they can earn salaries that to them seem to be wonderful.

Shoemakers who work fourteen hours a day in their village homes can earn only enough to sustain their bodies. We can train the sons of these men in modern shoe shops so that in eight hours they can earn three times as much as their fathers earn in fourteen hours. The man not only works less hours and has more food but he is taken out of a dreary round of drudgery and has a little time for self-improvement: No man can advance very far unless he has time to read and to think. A man who works fourteen or sixteen hours a day can not be much interested in the government of the land in which he lives or in anything else outside of his mere existence. The missionary is helping to change all these things.

.aut change in her economic condition alone will not solve India's problems. An illiterate people can never progress very far. It is hard for people in America to understand the difficulties in the way of primary education in India. There is not only the economic barrier but in addition to this there is the difficulty of caste. People of different castes are not willing to attend the same school. The Government has attempted to open primary schools for the depressed classes. In one province the plans were all made, the budget was granted, the course of study laid out, and they asked school teachers to teach these depressed class schools. Everyone of them, being high caste men, said they would giv.e up their positions rather than teach "low caste dogs."

In India dastur, which means "the customs of our forefathers,"

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN EDUCATION

always faces anyone who attempts a refonnation. "Our grand- fathers did so and so, why should we change?" This, together with certain superstitions in connection with religion, makes the intro- duction of primary education very difficult. Then when we remem- ber that there are three times as many folks in India as there are in the United States and that India is only half as big as this country, we realize something of the size of the task that confronts us.

n is also very difficult to create a desire for education. "What's the use of my boy getting an education if it doesn't help him to fill his stomach f" says the ordinary father in India. Such education as they have in India is almost altogether utilitarian. The whole family will scrape and save so that one member can attend school, and then they will expect him to support the whole family for ever afterwards. People in India are very slow to strive to educate their children unless they can see some direct financial benefit from it.

Then we have no normal schools from which to draw teachers, and it is very difficult to solve this problem. It thus becomes a vicious circle-you have no schools because you have no teachers and you have no teachers because you have no schools. One must begin in a small way and train the teachers he wants to use. The missionaries are approaching these problems in a very real way. There was a commission sent out from England and America to study th~ whole question and their report is now in the hands of the missionarlP8 ann every effort is being made to see that at least the Christian youth of India have an education. Without doubt the Christian colleges and high schools in India have been a large factor in bringing to India new and higher ideals. The graduates may not formally accept Christianity but their whole lives have been influenced in a very large measure by the Christian colleges and high schools.

Under the new home rule movement in India, the entire matter of education has been turned over to the Indians. This movement is so recent that we are not able yet to know the outcome, but everyone is hopeful that somehow out of this new movement there will come to the consciousness of India a need for education and that India will be on an entirely new educational basis.

The problem of India's womanhood is age-long. There is no doubt but that a new day has dawned for the wives and daughters of India. A soldier returning from France where he had been wounded was riding on a train in the Panjab was asked what most impressed him in France. He replied, "When I was in the hospital there came into the ward someone wearing a long white robe with a little red cross on her forehead. She waited on me, she dressed my wounds, she read to me and in a thousand ways helped me to bear my pain. I said then, 'When I get back home I am going to see that my wife and daughters have an opportunity such as that woman had.' "

All over India there is the feeling that India can not advance

very far without its womanhood. The influence of Christianity, especially as thc people of India watch the Christian educated woman taking her place in the life of the village, is having a wonderful effect, but it will be a long, hard struggle. The women themselves, living behind the purdah, are slow to adopt these strange new doctrines and customs. It is here that the Christian missionary has opened the way.

The first colleges in India for women were established by missionaries. The Government has now opened medical colleges for women and almost all the students in these medical colleges are Christian women. India needs today a large number of women doctors. When one speaks of doctors in India, he is at once confronted by the awful harvest the Great Reaper gathers in India. The country is almost without sanitation, there is every form of disease, and because of superstition and ancient customs it seems difficult to do anything. The missionaries are attempting to teach sanitation to boys and girls who go through their boarding schools and colleges and give them a definite knowledge of how to face some of these things. The Government is trying to solve the problem but there are many obstacles.

Everyone knows that caste retards India more than anything else. In nothing has the war changed India more than in relation to its caste system. Before the war if a Hindu crossed the "black water," as the ocean is called, it meant that he was an outcast, and when he returned home he had to go through all sorts of degrading ceremonies and pay large sums of money in order to be reinstated. A million soldiers returning from across seas have seen the folly of all this and are laughing at their priests. Street cars and railroads have done much toward breaking down the outward barriers of caste. Reform societies among the Hindus are making a great effort to do away with the caste system. The Brahmans, or priests, alone stand against the new movement but they are losing ground.

All India's great need for the solution of her problems is a trained Indian Christian leadership. If we can train young men and young women in India in large enough numbers, these problems will be very largely solved. Every educated Christian young man who goes out into the life of Illdia, every educated young woman who helps to build a Christian home helps to solve the problems of India. The missionaries plan to have enough village schools to educate every Christian boy and girl. Out of these primary schools will be selected the brightest boys and girls, and these will be sent to centers where they will receive further training in middle schools. Out of these schools will come a large number of the future leaders of India, and from them will be selected the most capable boys and girls who will be sent to high school. Again from the high schools, selected ones will be sent finally to the colleges, and out of these Christian Colleges are to come the men and women who are to help solve the problems of India. Spiritual-minded Christians alone can solve them.

A MODEL NI~GRO VILLAGE TN THE SOl'

Negro Contributions to American Life BY RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HE Negro is an intimate part of our American history. In- creasingly it has become clear that America cannot do without him. He is one of her great assets. He came here early, arriving in Virginia only twelve years after the Cavaliers and one year befo re the Pilgrims landed on the " bleak New England Coast." True, Negroes constitute only eleven or twelve pel' cent of the present population of the naJ,;ion as against nineteen per cent in Revolutionary War times; yet they occupy the largest place they have ever held in American life since the Dutch" Man of W ane" came into Jamestown harbor and sold to the planters "twenty Negars, " three centuries ago.

Despite high sounding phrases of "Africa for the Africans," coiued by Marcus Garvey and men of his ilk, the Negro could not be colonized from America into other lands. Regardless of handicaps, he is better off in America than anywhere else and he is in America to stay.

As a part of the accepted economic system of the so-called civilized countries in the seventeenth and earlier centuries he was the victim of the methods of exploitation of those days and so was first landed in Virginia a slave at a time when even white persons were indentured for periods of service. The 6,000 slaves of Virginia at the beginning of the eighteenth century had multiplied to haH the population of the colony in 1760. The widely extending tobacco culture was the cause of this increase. Production of rice and indigo rose so rapidly in South Carolina that in three decades succeeding 453

1730 slaves outnumbered whites, two to one. With the invention of the cotton gin and the reign of King Cotton the Negro's position in the aristocracy of the South became rapidly, if not permanently, fixed. Only generations of agitation and the most bloody war in the nation's history could change his status from slavery to freedom.

The Negro has a deserved reputation everywhere for personal and domestic service. Moreover, his labor has been a large factor in making and maintaining America. From early days until now in raising fundamental products-cotton, sugar, tobacco and rice- Negro labor has been indispensable to the South. In the nation as a whole Negroes supply one seventh of the workers. They operate a million farms in this land where agriculture must always remain our chief national resource. Forty thousand of the three hundred thousand members of the coal miners' unions are Negroes. One third of the workers in America in iron and steel, as well as a large percentage of the workers in the packing industries, are Negroes. Negroes form one half of the employees in the Chicago stockyards. They are also largely represented in building trades. One tenth of the railway' workers in this country are Negroes. In the manufacturing and mechanical pursuits for the twenty years between 1890 and 1910 Negroes increased 165.3 per cent. It is significant that the Negro has a large place in the basic industries necessary to American civilization; namely, the production of fuel, foodstuffs, materials for machinery and transportation.

Self-denial and thrift are at basis moral qualities and have financial expression in the accumulated economic resources of a country. Among the evidences of these virtues in the Negroes of America are the seventy-eight Negro banks and their capitalization of $100,000,000. The increasing number of successful business concerns financed and run by Negroes bear testimony to their developing powers of organization of their economic life in keeping with the standards of American business. The $20,000,000 of accumulated wealth in 1866 has become $1,500,000,000 in 1920.

In the pages of the world's history it is written that they who work the land eventually own the land. Gradually land ownership is becoming the rule and of the million farms now operated by Negroes, a quarter are owned by them, an area equivalent in size ~o the entire state of Alabama or to the Republic of Ireland. In a single decade the number of owners increased seventeen per cent. In his agricultural and business experience the Negro is, decade by decade, identifying himself with those who really make America great-the self-reliant common people.

Dr. Carter S. Woodson, the Negro historian, has recently made notable contributions to the place of the Negro in America, in his books on "The Education of the Negro Prior to 1861," "A Century of Negro Migration," "A History of the Negro Church," and last

NEGRO CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERICAN LIFE

of all "The Negro in Our History." The latter book will be even more widely used than the others. It will become a textbook in Negro schools and colleges, a reference book on American history in school and college libraries. In masterly fashion we are led step by step to the complete realization of the fundamental inconsistencies of slavery in a civilization of free men and women.

In a half century of freedom the Negro's achievements have been remarkable. At the commencement season of 1922, five hundred and twenty-three Negroes received the degree of Bachelor of Arts and twenty Masters' degrees, besides the three hundred and thirty-two graduates with professional training including seventy-five lawyers, sixty-one physicians, seventy-three pharmacists, seventy-five dentists and forly-eight ministers.

Negroes have made contribution to American welfare through their own great characters. An informed white man of the South says that Professor Carver of Tuskegee has contributed more scientifically to the agricultural life of the South than any ten white men in the last twenty-five years. No wonder that a committee in Congress sits spellbound in a long session while this Negro scientist explains the varied commercial possibilities of the common peanut.

The Negro's religious nature and generally Christian characteristics of patience, forgiveness and faithfulness make him an asset in American life and entitle him to a "square deal" from his white neighbors.

As a great human, social, religious fact the presence of the Negro has forced America at her best to realize that "a man's a man for a' that." Such appeals the A~nglo-Saxon has been too slow in hearing but he has eventually heard. As an able Negro speaker and writer of the Southland has just said: "I have been much cheered. I have made my appeal to large numbers of Southern white men and women that I trusted them to do what is right and they must not disappoint me. These white men and women brought me assurances that because I was willing to trust them they mean to prove that I have not trusted in vain." The Negro has contributed to America's life through his challenge to greatness {)f soul among white menand women whose lives are cornerstones of American character. The Lincoln Memorial in Washington which stands as an enduring reminder of those whom the Negro has forced into higher realms of American character and the promotion of American ideals.

Said Principal Moton, as spokesman of the Negro race, at the dedication: "The claim of greatness for Abraham Lincoln lies in this, that amid doubt and distrust, against the counselor chosen advisers, in the hour of the nation's utter peril, he put his trust in God and spoke the word that gave freedom to a race, and vindicated the honor or a nation conceived in liberty and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal."

Lutheran Missionary

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, D.D•• BALTIMORE MARYLAND Literature Secretary of the Boa.rd of Foreign Missions T HE United Lutheran Church of America is doing a work which encourages every friend of missions to pray more earnestly and labor more abundantly for the fulfilment of our Lord's great commission. The amount received from all sources during the past two years for foreign missions work is $1,113,840, and the total expenditure $1,304,423. Special gifts received during the biennium, 'V apart from the apportionment amounted to $423,919, over $300,000 of which was contributed by the omen 's Missionary Society. The balance was received from the cooperating Swedish and Danish synods and the Reformation Diamond Jubilee Fund.

There are 176 missionaries, including wives, in the service of the Board in its fields in India, Japan, Liberia, British Guiana and Argentine.· The total increase in the staff since the merger in 1918 is 47.

The war and its aftermath drew all Lutheran Foreign Mission Boards in America closely together in an effort to preserve former German Lutheran Missions. Under the impetus of the National Lutheran Council, a Lutheran Foreign Missions Conference was organized through whose medium relief mp,asures were inaugurated and maintained. Several former German mission fields have been transferred to the temporary or permanent care and control of American Lutheran Boards. The Lutheran Foreign MiSSIons 0onference forms a hopeful bond of union in r·ommon missiorary effort and harmonizes the world-wide missionary interests of the Lutheran Church in America. It is also cultivating close relations between the foreign missionary societies of Europe and America.

One of the encouraging signs of the special foreign mission interest of the Church is the long list of foreign mission pastors supported by individuals and congregations. Thirty-two are supported in India, eleven in Japan and one in South America. In addition, there are 715 proteges in the foreign fields supported by patrons in America contributing from $25 to $500 a year. The Young People's Societies in the United Lutheran Church are sharing in the support of the Sattenapalli district in India as their parish abroad.

The most serious problem of the mission in Japan is financial, and the mission appeals for one million dollars for institutions and station equipment. The comparatively meager sum which the Board is able to furnish enables the mission barely to make headway against the strong, steady current of adverse conditions.

Africa, with its crying needs, makes a strong appeal to the 456 United Lutheran Church. Its mission in Liberia, begun in 1860, is making plans for an advance movement into interior territory, inhabited by Kpeles and allied tribes. A fine hospital building has been erected at Muhhnberg station on the St. Paul River, and a new building is being erected for the girls' school. Doctors and nurses are imperatively needed.

The mission in British Guiana has all the marks of an organized church at New Amsterdam, where a Lutheran congregation has existed for 180 years, and all the characteristics of a mission in its evangelistic and educational work at stations along the Berbice River.

Interest in the Argentine field has been increased during the past two years on account of the vigorous and successful efforts of Dr. and Mrs. E. H. Mueller. Dr. Charles L. Fry, as the Board's special representative among the churches, is undertaking to raise $65,000 for a chapel, school-house and missionary's home in Villa del Parque, a section of Buenos Aires.

Among the Hausas in Tunis BY A. v. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA A Member of the North Afriea Mission A LITTLE colony of Hausas have found their way to Tunis, most of them from countries around Lake Tchad. As Islam permits slavery a great business was carried on by the sale of these people all along the North African coast before the French occupation. Though professing to be Moslems, the Hausas have many heathen rites and ceremonies.

On one of our itinerating days I set out, determined if possible, to visit the people in the little settlement which we had gathered around the tomb of one of their most venerated saints, Sidi Saad. On the way we had many opportunities to speak a word for Christ and to distribute gospels and tracts.

At the "marabout" we found a long building two stories high with a courtyard which led to the dome-shaped tomb. A company of Negroes and Arabs soon gathered around me outsi.de the little cafe and all listened attentively as I read part of the first chapter of John's Gospel. They could not deny that the Lord Jesus Christ is the Word as their own Koran teaches that doctrine. I explained to them how the "Word became flesh" in order that the Lord Jesus might be tempted in all points like as we are yet without sin, that He died and rose again for our justification. No objection was made but many said, "That is the truth."

I was told by one of the leading Negroes that Sidi Saad was taken captive with a number of other Negroes by a Moslem raider.

After crossing the Sudan and Sahara they were eventually brought to Tunisia where Sidi Saad was sold to an Arab who lived near Tunis.

One day, Sidi Saad was sent out with a pair of bullocks and a plough to plough a certain field but wishing to give himself up to holy meditation in the shade of a tree, he set the two bullocks going and they went on ploughing the field alone. A man passing by the field, stopped to inquire what this unheard of thing meant. He saw Sidi Saad in holy meditation and understood at once all this was done by the power of the "Marabout." He went to his master, related what he had seen, and said, "How is it you send this holy man to plough ~" Sidi Saad's master immediately went to the holy man and explained that he did not know who he was and at once gave him his liberty. Sidi Saad went to his. room and was found dead next morning. There was great mourning for the holy man and a "koubba" or sepulchre was built over his remains. This has become a center of veneration, often visited by pilgrims, especially those in distress. Every year the Negroes hold a semi-heathenish orgy around the "koubba" in honor of Sidi Saad. After a procession of flying banners, beating of drums, shouting, clapping of hands and burning of incense, a young bullock is brought near the "marabout. " The" outh-dou" or ablutions are performed on it in the same way that a man would perform his ablutions before prayer, followed by many incantations. The sheikh takes a knife, cuts the animal's throat and allows it to run free. If the animal runs in the direction of Mecca that is a sign that the year will be one of blessing, if not it indicates misfortune. The people however, stand around the animal so that the only way for it to run is in the direction of Mecca. The bullock is skinned, dressed, the flesh cooked and given to the poor, if there is any left after the sheikh and his friends have helped themselves.

. Sidi Saad is still thought to have such power that no one will dare to swear to a lie over his grave withont being overtaken by some fearful catastrophe. My informer told me j;hat a man who had been robbed came and poured out his complaint over Sidi Saad's grave. That night Sidi Saad told him who the thieves were and where he would find his stolen cattle. The thieves were glad to give them up after having heard of the revelation made by Sidi Saad.

One day during a fete at the grave of Sidi Saad, an Arab woman placed her ear-rings and other jewels in a handkerchief by her side. While her attention was attracted by the singers and dancers, the handkerchief and its contents were stolen. She invoked the aid of Sidi Saad and that night the sheikh was informed in a dream that a certain woman was the thief. He found the woman on her knees unable to rise or touch the handkerchief which was in front of her. This waS another example of Sidi Saad's power.

AMONG THE HAUSAS IN 'rums

MR. LILEY EXPLAINING THE CHRISTIAN SCRIPTURES AT THE GRAVE OF SIDI SAAD. NORTH AFRICA Si Hadj A, tbe man wbo told me this, informed me that he was born at Gourbout "somewhere in Nigeria." He was a leading young man in their heathenish rite called "bourri" though professing to be a Moslem. Si Hadj A, with many otbers, were taken prisoners and sold as slaves by the bey of 'rripoli. He passed from one slave owner to another until he was bought by an Egyptian. His master was present one evening when the Mausas were going through their "bourri" performance, and after much drum beating, shouting, and dancing, the "djinns" (spirits) took possession of Si Hadj A who in the moment of ecstasy told his master that he would perform the pilgrimage to Mecca that year. It came to pass as Si Hadj A had said and on their return his master gave the slave his liberty.

Si Hadj A acknowledged that it was wrong for Moslems to war against Moslems in order to get captives and then to sell them as slaves since before God we are all equal. But the minds of these Hausas seem as dark as their skins, for while professing to be Moslems they are as heathenish and superstitious as the natives on tbe Congo. Islam does not change the hearts of the people or raise them from their heathenish inclinations. Here in the very center of so-called Moslem light and learning area people as dark and as ignorant as any heathen. Only the Light of the WorId, Jesus Christ, will awaken them to godlikeness.

L'Herisson, the Apostle of

BY REV. CHARLES S. DETWEILER Supt. for Latin America; American Baptist Home Mission Society T HE life of Nosirel L 'Herisson of J acmel, Haiti, is one of the marvels of modern missions. Long before his birth, the Eng- lish Baptists determined to establish a mission in Haiti and selected the town of Jacmel on the south coast as their station. Today it has a population of only 12,000. In 1845, when the first missionary landed, it probably had no more than 5,000 inhabitants. A succession of missionaries maintained the station until 1885, when it was turned over to the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. This Society sent two missionaries to J acmel for short periods, but since 1895, Nosirel L 'Herisson has been in charge.

Born in 1856 of Roman Catholic parents, of mixed Haitian and French ancestry, he was in early life destined for the priesthood and sent to Paris to complete his education. In the broader horizon of the French capital he decided to be an artist. His father gave a reluctant consent, and for a while supported him while he studied painting in the Paris salons. Finally he insisted on a business career for his son and young L 'Herisson took a mercantile position in Liverpool where he continued his education for two years in an English environment.

Early in the eighties he was back in Haiti, gradually becoming embroiled in the stormy political life of that struggling republic. His father was cast into prison and an epidemic of smallpox carried him off while he was still in jail. The son carried on the business and the political interests of his father until he was forced to flee to Jamaica where he began to turn his thoughts towa.rd religion for consolation.

A turn in the political wheel made it possible for him to return to his native land, and in gratitude to God he promised to paint a picture for the Roman Catholic church. For his subject he chose Christ at the well with the Samaritan woman.. While he was at work on this picture a young Protestant Christian came to him for lessons in drawing. He took advantage of the opportunity to ask the young man if he could find out from his Bible at what hour the Saviour talked to the Samaritan woman, as he wanted the lights and shadows of the picture to be correct. The young man loaned him a Bible and told him to read it for himself. L'Herisson commenced to read the Bible and found springing from it a. new joy in his heart. One day he discovered the commandments in Exodus 20, and was brought to a sudden stop. Here he was engaged in a task condenmed by God's law, painting a picture that was to be hung in tl1e church for people to worship. At once he took his brush to destroy the painting, when 460 his young Protestant pupil detained him. "Don't spoil it. Give it to me." So the picture was preserved in his pupil's home. From that day he gave up Romanism. He became attached to a young doctor, who had gone into atheism. The two commenced to study the Bible together, and through their study became converted without attending a Protestant service. Then they proposed to go to the Baptist chapel to hear the preaching. The pastor, Mr. Papingouth, the last missionary to be sent to Jacmel by the British Society, met them as they entered and gave them seats. From that day they continued in regular attendance.

They were baptized December 22, 1885. That night when L 'Herisson returned home and told his wife of the step he had taken, she would not believe it, until he told her to feel his hair which was still wet. She was so angry that she left home, but after her anger had cooled she came back. Though openly she resisted him when he tried to tell her of his faith, in secret she commenced to read the Bible and finally she was brave enough to follow her husband's example.

When converted he was a distiller of rum and official interpreter in the customs house. A.t once he began to go about with the missionary and to preach in the country. God called him to give up his business and go into the ministry. Finally after a long struggle he gave up his business, content to live on his scant earnings as an interpreter. That was in 1895; and shortly thereafter the missionary from Jamaica was compelled to leave, and the full responsibility of the work fell upon L'Herisson.

How well he has discharged his trust let the following record declare. The present membership of the church in J acmel is 809, with 187 names on their list of candidates for baptism. There is a still larger following of some 2,000 professing believers, who because of the desperate nature of their entangled domestic relations, growing out of the times of their ignorance, cannot be admitted to church membership. There is a yet larger number of adherents and attendants. The greater part of these members, believers, and adherents live in the country and are ministered to through fifteen out-stations. Nine of these out-stations have their own chapels, of which five have been built within the last five years. Two chapels are now in process of building. When we consider that the daily wage of a laboring man is twenty cents, we can appreciate the consecration involved in the collection of funds for these chapels. They are built of stone, collected and prepared by the unpaid labor of the members. The plans in each case are drawn by Pastor L 'Herisson. It is his aim to have a day school for each out-station and already there are ten such schools in addition to the two schools in connection with the town church. In these country schools the parents are expected to pay as they are able, and the charges range from nothing in some cases up to fifty cents per month per pupil. In addition to the minimum wage

of $4.00 to $5.00 per month paid to the teacher by the pastor, he re- ceives the amounts collected from the children, and consequently the teacher winning more pupils is rewarded by larger earnings. All of these accounts as well as the accounts of church funds are carefully inspected on each visit.

We recently accompanied Pastor L 'Herisson on a visit to one of these out-stations on a Sunday morning. After a toilsome horse-back ride of two hours and a half, along a narrow trail, crossing and re- crossing a mountain stream many times, we came to a large stone chapel, seating as we thought about 500 people. The service began shortly after nine 0 'clock and lasted till eleven 0 'clock. By actual count there were more than 700 present, crowded into a dense mass, with the one aisle almost obliterated. The first row of young people sat with their knees against the pUlpit. It was a sight never to be forgotten to look down upon that sea of reverent, upturned faces. There were no audible responses from the audience. When the service was ended, the people quietly dispersed, as if under the spell of the sacred occasion. Most of the congregation carried their own chairs to and from the meeting.

After the service there followed the long ride back to J acmel through the heat and dust of mid-day. Then after a brief rest came the evening sermon in the town chapel. This is the way Pastor L'Herisson spends most of his Sundays, visiting a different outstation each week. A corps of volunteer leaders maintains all services in his absence, and some of the deacons in the Jacmel church help him in visiting and superintending the work of each station. And this is the work of a man now sixty-five years old!

For this large work his sole support from outside has been a grant of £120 per year from the .Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society, and a grant of $1,000 per year for his school work from the Lott Carey Foreign Mission Convention of American Negroes. He writes no stirring accounts of this work to interest friends of missions in other lands. Unostentatiously he goes about his daily work, and walks with God.

Pastor L 'Herisson has planned a training school to receive the more promising of the children when they are through their course in the country stations. He has seen the danger elsewhere from ministers trained as a professional caste, out of sympathy with the lowly life of the rural laborers. He showed us a small farm of about ten acres on the outskirts of .Jacmel, which he hopes to purchase, and where the young people can largely support themselves from the soil while they are getting book learning.

Since, by agreements among the different denominations, Baptists have been assigned a large responsibility for Haiti, the American Baptist Home Mission Society is planning to extend its operations in the, West Indies to embrace this needy and inviting field.

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

ONE WAY OF LIFTING UP YOUR EYES AND LOOKING ON THE FIELDS N OTWITHSTANDING the fact that modern methods of travel have brought all lands of earth close together, comparatively few people make world tours. The vast majority who would lift up their eyes and look, must have earth's harvest fields brought within the range of their home-staying vision. A Missionary Exhibit offers one of the best opportunities for visualizing. world-wide missions to the people who stay at home. The exhibit may be given by a single church or by a group! of churches. In some cities all of the churches have cooperated in preparing a week's exhibit program. The Young People's Societies in a number of, towns have arranged a World Friendship Week with the various features of exhibit each in charge of an organization.

THE WORLD IN ONE CHURCH ferent types of work. Members of The Congregational Church of East different organizations helped to col- Weymouth, Massachusetts, introduced lect and arrange the material, with its members and friends to the world the result that those who prepared the in its church, for four days in Feb- exhibit, as well as those who come to ruary. :More than one hundred and see it, were interested and instructed.

fifty persons worked together to pre- The Negro Work sent the mission work of the Boards to about 1,500 people who came to was presented under four divisions: see the exhibit. The following facts (a) The Negro in America, (b) The about this exhibit are taken from Negro in Slavery, (c) The Negro The Congregationalist. Freed, Cd) The Negro Educated. Young men of the Christian Endeavor The Beginning built the models of the church, The exhibit program opened on schoolhouse, and bed displayed on Sunday with special services in the the table at the left of the picture.

auditorium of the church. Sixteen Pictures of mission schools and pupils large banners hung from beams, ar- were hung on black screens around ranged on either side of the aisle to the room, and articles of interest were form a lane, at one end of which hung placed on six tables.

an illuminated American flag. There India Booth were missionary addresses at both morning and evening services. Mission pictures and pictures illus- Exhibits in Church Rooms trating the customs and life of India were hung on screens. Curios were In church parlors and other rooms borrowed from missionaries and dis- of the church were classified exhibits played on table. Statuary, vases and of various mission fields., and of dif- mats were borrowed locally. The 463

THE MtsSICJNA.R'Y RliNIEW OF THE WORLD [SUnl'

women of the church built and dec- red paper and printed Chinese charorated the India booth and attended acters arollnd the sides. An unusual it. They wore costumes of India and display of dolls, each typifying life gave information about India as they and customs of the Chinese, can be served delicacies peculiar to the seen on the table at the left. The country. Chinese phonetic script posters hang in a row against the wall. A large The Turkish Booth collection of curios of China were loaned by the Woman's Board. At The Near East Relief loaned some the booth, "Chinese" women served unusually delicate handwork of refu- Chinese te.a. The picture display of gees from Armenia. The Red Cross mission work is shown on the screen also sent a large and varied collection at the extreme left. of material from the Washington Museum of the Society for display. Sand Table Studie. Dolls dressed in costumes of the country were loaued by the Near East One room in the church was de- Relief. The medal in the center of the voted to the sand table studies of forpicture was one presented for bravery eign villageR, and to the display of by Sultan Hamid. The Mohammedan sixty large colored, framed pictures prayer rug on the floor, the Persian of mission work such as hang on the rug on the wall and saddle bags were wall. In the sand table work the comloaned by a dealer in Oriental rugs. mittee utilized the sand table in the A young woman artist of the church Primary Department and four other drew the large hanging at the right tables constructed for this purpol>e. in addition to the picture of the local Ordinary tables with low wooden sides chureh in the circle. The mission were covered with common sand sifted work of the American Board was told fine. The American Board loaned the in pictures on the screens at the ex- large framed pictures with booklets treme left. The women in Turkish describing thc pictures, giving an accostumes served Turkish coffee, 10- pount of the story of each. Very imkoum (Turkish paste) and paklava pressive and appropriate were the (Armenian pastry). strips nailed upon the sand tables reading: ,. Go ye therefore and make The Japanese Booth disciples of all nations, teaching them to observe all things what Roever I 'I.'he .Tapanese booth has a sloping have commanded you." thatched roof. In addition to the material loaned by missionaries there Plays and Tableaux were shawls, vases, frames, etc., loaned by people locally. Pictures on the were given with good results. A screen not shown in the photograph John Eliot Tahleau showed John told the story of mission work. Eliot surrounded by seven IndiauR, representing the seven praying vil- The African Exhibit lages which he visited every week. The names of the villages were printed While no booth was ~rected for the on cards hanging above the heads of African display, the pommittee had the seven Indians. In one part of the largest and best collection of ma- the tableau Eliot was shown transterials to show. .A returned mission- lating the Bible. Later he was seen ary from Africa attended the exhibit preaching to the Indians. The story and talked about missionary work to of the Board's missionary work the many visitors to the booth and among the Indians was told in diaexplained the curios. logue. Further information was given by one of the home mission The Chinese Booth secretaries, and by the exhibition of handwork done by pupils in an Indian The women built the booth in the school. .A number of other tableaux form of an arch and covered it with

1923J BES'f METHODS

were shown. On the second evening hospital as a missionary from .Africa the work of the Foreign Board was spoke of the practices of the witch presented. Five young men were doctor and the need for Christian seated around a haystack as a reader hospitals. at the desk told the story of the work of the Board beginning with the A zenana scene from India and a fa m 0 U s Haystack Prayer-Meeting. Hindu shrine were used as the basis The African work was presented by a of presentation of India'8 needs and tableau showing an African witch the work being done there. The exdoctor contrasted with a Christian hibit closed with the presentation of the pageant, Tasks and Talents. 4

How It Was Done exhibit. A missionary program was Rev. K. A. Handanian, pastor of presented each evening. The campaign for benevolences folthe church in which this exhibit was lowed the exhibit and missionary .given, tells how it was done. education was further extended by the gift of a year's subscription to a mis- Exhibit (lommittees were organized sionary magazine to the contributorn who wished to have it. as follows: aGsseinsetaranlt,Cocmomrriettsepe~nwdiinthg chairman, secretary, treasurer, Home Mission Committees on Pictures, and Hand Opportunity of State and County Fair Work. Foreign Mission committees :lVIany State and County Fairs have on Curios and Pictures. Then there an educational building. Few of wSaenre~ cToamblm~itEtxe~eisboitn,BOoroitehnst,aTl aSbulpeapuexr; the~ have ~v~r had a missionary edu- MUSIC, Lightlllg, and Publicity. catIon exhIbIt. The Federation of Most of the work was assigned to Women's Missionary Societies, the organized groups in church and Sun- State 01' County Sunday School Asso- day-school. The Friendship Class ciation or any other association of built and attended to the booths. A evangelical churches might plan such King's Daughters' Circle arranged an exh~bit. Let the background be for the Oriental Supper; the Chris- a ShOWlllg of the entire missionary tian Endeavor girls gave the pageant; work of the county or state as a whole.

the boys of the Baraca class built the A large map of the world may be diss~rine, an~ other organizations pro- played with names of missionaries of VIded varIOUS features. Curios and the various cooperating churches who pictures were obtained from Board have gone from the county orChsatartte~ and their IO(lation, indicated. offices and from various other sources. may show number of missionaries, A large lantern transparency showed fields and total contributions. several hundred lantern slide pictures In addition to the general exhibit, arranged on a glass frame. churches may make individual ex- The Near East Relief loaned a splendid collection of handwork done hibits of their missionary work and by refugees, and dolls and models of ~ethods of work. Bootl).s represent- people of the Near East. The Amer- mg work in various mission stations ican Red Cross at Washington, D. C., may be arranged. Frequently fur- has an interesting traveling collection loughed missionaries may be available of Near East curios which were bor- for several days to explain to visitors rowed. A dealer in Oriental rugs the articles of interest and to empha- fru:nished a collection of prayer rugs, size the importance of the work. If.

qhlllese rugs, saddle bags, and Per- no missionaries farroemwvitahriinourseacchh~rcmhiess- sionary leadern SIan rugs. A music house loaned can do this. Entries of handwork of rTeucrokridssh,oAf rfaobrieci,gJnaspoannges~ in Chinese Armenian' children of different grades may be and American Indian. The Nationai made, including villages of many Geographic Society of Washington lands. Exhibits of dolls of different sent a large collection of its colored countries are always sure to draw a pictures of foreign countries. crowd of interested visitors. Tab- leaux, and short demonstrations of The sand table villages were made missionary methods are full of possifrom patterns obtained from the Pil- bility. Missionary literature should grim Press. Letters were sent out to be provided in abundance for sale and members of the church asking for the for free distribution. If the exhibit loan of curios and other articles of is in charge of earnest men and interest. The number offered was so women and young people who are on great that the committee had to make the lookout for opportunity they will a selection' of those best fitted to the find it here.

BEST METHODS

AN ANNUAL MISSIONARY EX- dren's Division Exhibit one of the best that has been presented in HIBIT America.

Many churches have a policy of mis- Mrs. Myron '1'. Settle, in The sionary education which includes an Church School, explains some of the annual missionary exhibit which, in- careful planning which made its stead of being hurriedly prepared is success : wrought out during an entire year of work. Such an exhibit should have Source of ~hibit lIaterials many features of a general character but should center around the year's Several months before the Convenspecial theme for mission study. tion date, the International Associa- There should be the map.s and charts tion invited the Kansas City schools showing location of mission stations, to accept the responsibility for the and presenting facts and figures of entire display of local school exhibits the work in general and of the gifts in order to lessen quantity and avoid of the congregation. Booths or sec- duplication. State and Association tions may be devoted to the presenta- material was sent from state and intion of work in various fields. The ternational headquarters, and this was Home Mission Theme for the coming hung in a room devoted to just that year is "Saving America Through subject, and was a source of interest Her Girls and Boys." The Foreign to many who were studying district, Mission Subject is Japan. Begin to county and state promotion programs. plan now for an exhibit to go along States and territories were listed as with your study. Charts of child life contributing valuable displays. and child possibility offer matchless opportunity. Facts may be gathered Methods of Assembling the Exhibit about institutions for children, laws affecting childhood, the Church and The Chairman of the Exhibit Comthe children, and other phases of the mittee, who had accepted her position subject. about ten months before the Conven- tion date, spent about six months A Japanese exhibit is full of pos- studying the possibilities of the exsibility. .Have all the organizations hibit and the probabilities of realizing of the church that are studying Japan her aims. Four months in advance help to make it. The children can committee members were selected, all make Japanese villages. The older from the faculty and membership of girls and boys will add the charts and the Kansas City Graded Union of posters, and everybody can help make Children's Division Workers, an orbooths and decorate them with pic- ganization of about one hundred and tures and curios gathered during the fifty members meeting weekly year. If girls and boys and men and throughout the school year. The comwomen know months in advance that mittee included about four persons they are to be in charge of certain working in, or familiar with, each features they will study Japanese life department of the Children's Diviand customs more carefully and be sion. Its first duty was a study of on the lookout for interesting ma- the conditions to be met by exhibitors. terials. Every section of an exhibit should be in charge of custodians who Conditions to be Met not only take care of their section, but also give information concern- One of the sources of favorable coming it. ment during the display was the uni- formity and harmony in appearance A NATIONAL EXlImIT of all work entered. The effectiveness of the entire exhibit, composed as it Visitors to the Kansas City Con- was of great masses of differing mavention of the International Sunday terials, was due to the rules laid out School Association declared the Chil- in advance and understood by every

superintendent who eontemplated as- were some of almost every possible sisting the plan. It may, therefore, method of construction, those illusbe helpful to enumerate briefly the trated by large colored magazine picpoints covered in the Bulletin printed tures, with effective phrase or slogan and issued in March: -the kind everybody, even without artistic talent, can make; those made 1. Material must be educationally up to of cuttings from the effective crepe standard (censored by the local committee, papers now on the market; those of and by Mrs. M. J. Baldwin of the Inter· torn paper, after the plan used in national staff). many kin dergartens; silhouettes, both black and white, and others in color 2. Material must be on uniform card combinations; as well as the original mounts. (Size and sOurce of supply indi- drawing or painting possible only cated. The Oommittee had made arrange- where special talent is available. In ments with the local kindergarten supply the first three departments, the inhouse to carry needed matter.) terest in every case centered in the picture; in the Junior Department 3. Material must be made up with only greater importance was attached to one general subject to a card, that all dis· the word-message and the picture beplays might be bung under classined sub· came more a means of catching and j ects ; that is, one birthday calendar, one holding the attention until the mesillnstrated lesson, etc., to a card. sage could be assimilated.

4. All cards entered must carry a uni- The objects or models included some form label, hand·lettered,supplied by the very interesting features-a synacommittee at a nominal cost fGr material gogue, made of light wood, painted only. and sanded; a peasant home, similar- ly made; a plan of the temple drawn 5. All exhibits entered must be fresh by a junior boy with his father's comaterial (that is, not worn, though not operation; a case of Bible books, necessarily entirely new) and brGught flat, wooden blocks of differing thickness, not rolled, to the headquarters building on appropriately painted and lettered, the date specified. made by junior boys under their manual training teacher's direction; 6. AU lll1iterial was returnable after the a whole collection of interesting card- Convention, if called for by the exhibitGr. board dolls, jointed with paper fasten- Material not claimed became the property ers and dressed attractively, to be sent of the City Association for future educa· to the sick child; baskets of many tional use. sizes and shapes to carry home special messages, and missionary scenes in Kinds of Material relief and in miniature.

The March Bulletin listed the kinds The entire four room exhibit came of material desired for the big ex- from one hundred and twelve departhibit and a survey showed at least a ments of forty-eight schools and insmall amount of each kind called for. cluded almost one thousand pieces. It The classification follows: was visited by a large percentage of Children's Division delegates, as well Posters–Special Day, Seasonal, Lesson as by many other interested church- Illustration, Bible, Story, Hymn Illustra· school workers. No one can estimate tion, Missionary, 'l'emperance, Patriotic, the far-reaching influence of the mes- Department and Class Activities, Birth- sages carried away from the Exhibit day, etc, as a whole, and all who inspected the work expressed themselves as greatly BookletiJ–Of variGus kinds made by in· impressed by the enthusiasm and dividualB or by groups. service of the Kansas City schools and the committee in charge. Objects-Models and industrial handwork, week-day activities; maps, both flat and relief.

Handbooks–Both the publishers' books filled out by pupils and Griginal notebooks.

Miseellaneou,,–,Ineluding attendance rec· ords, lesson or story lWlldwork, .special day souvenirs, pre-sessiGn activities, and gifts for sick and shut·in children. Small ob· jects were mounted in groups on large card mouuts.

Points of Special Interest One point of special interest was the large number of original birthday calendars. Among the posters entered

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QU"INLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK INTERRAOIAL OOOPERATION BY volunteer service, but soon the Amer- WOMEN ican Government realized the value of man-power and that the War was By MRS. DAISY McLAIN BUI,KLEY not to be a white man's struggle but The mission .tudy of the year has given many a human struggle, and Negro men torn~;o ;;:~~~ 1~n~~~1~~~d J~g::~;l~~s 'r~~t !~l~ were conscripted. From every section ~~~~t~~ct~n~~~~n~r~n~';;;::I:.,~di;~~f!O~rft:,t~ of the country was heard the S. O. S.

by Mrs. Bulkley. Field Secretary "I the W"man's cry: "Women get together; our boys must be kept warm and their ~~~~h~i~~~nai~Y h~';,;~liY'a M~~~?:'i:~~w~PI~Z&;~ speaker.–Editor.

Probably as far back in the history morale strengthened." In every town of the United States as the advent of every section Negro women re- of the first Negro slave-women there sponded and made hundreds of were individual cases where white sweaters and bandages. Red Cross women felt and dared to reveal an auxiliaries were organized among attitude of pity and sympathy for the Negro women and they took the Negro woman. They felt the wrongs course in First Aid nursing wherever of involuntary servituu'd ami sought given opportunity.

to express this kindly feeling by giv- How quickly Red Cross auxiliaries ing sufficient food and clothing. In of white women responded when in- some communities Bible talks were formation came that a group of 801given to teach humility to the slave. diers would Pa:>s through a town at As a race, Southern white women have a certain hour! They were there with always felt that the bringing of the steaming coffee and sandwiches.

Negro slave to America was mission- Somehow, however, the women usually ary work. The slave, however, was expected white boys and were someconsidered a means to an end, only, times perceptibly disappointed when and valued simply as a servant. the faces of happy, laughing, black When the Negro race entered into boys shone from the windows of the citizenship it was hard for the white incoming train, and all because we woman to see the Negro woman in her think too much in terms of race and true relation to society, to recognize not enough in terms of humanity. her economic value, her value as wife, NegrO' women, although responding as mother, as a real factor in the com- to every call, frequently went with munity. The white woman was tied misgivings because there was not al- to her unfortunate traditions. NO'rth- ready a bond O'f sympathy and they ern philanthropists, sent out by the did not know how the white women various churches made a different ap- would approach them; at the same praisal of the new citizens which, in time white women were trying to find time, changed the perspective of an approach that, to their minds, Southern white women although their would be suitable for Negro women. traditions and public sentiments kept Negro women were frequently ad- them passive with but few individual dressed as "You people" and some exceptions. In times of flood or other particular Negro woman was desig- disaster wherein both groups suffered nated as "You with the pink dress white women have always sought to on."

relieve the sufferers regardless of race The World War extended and in- or color. tensified the interest of women in The Vorld 'War gave the impetus women. for interracial cooperation. Negro The Commission. on Interracial men were denied the privilege of Cooperation was one of the by-prO'- 469

ducts of the war and in many sections ieal, moral and spiritual me of the of America are to be found these in- employed increases the efficiency of terracial groups. The existence of their service. White women are conthese organizations is a protest against scious of the part Negro women must present conditions. play in any effort to adjust condi- tions which distress the hearts of all How can Negro women and white lovers of right and justice and women cooperate in a community? threaten the welfare of our nation. The ways are legion if the attitude is White women should know the phys- Christian. There must be the mind ical conditions which surround Negro that 8e~s human relations as one, and women and individually and in groups not the race mind or group mind. emphasize "clean 1tp" and see that What a happy slogan this: "All that real estate men "patch up" and are human interested in everything "paint up" until the physiological that is human. " In all religious, eco- and psychological effects are seen. nomic, and social organizations there Negro women are frequently ashamed must be sympathy, patience, tolera- of the huts in which they live but tion. A local or national problem re- have no power to change the hearts solves itself into a human, and there- of men who think only in terms of fore, an individual problem. The dollars and cents. The Negro woman trouble between the Negro and white is the projector of her group life and races is identical with the trouble be- America wants better citizens; better tween two individuals of any race who living conditions are a step in that dido not understand each other. It is rection. See to it that Negro commy belief that nothing short of tbe munities are not made dumping application of the principles of Jesus grounds for the refuse of the town. Christ will meet the need in interracial cooperation. "Love thy neigh- Several years ago the late Booker bor as thyself" is an all-powerful T. Washington advocated a "National command. Many suggestions have Negro Health Week" to precede been made and many programs tried. Easter. The suggestion was heralded All have failed and the world, writh- far and wide by ministers, school ing in agony, is still waiting for the teachers and other race leaders, and remedy. Women, are we equal to the this "Health Week" or "Clean Up task' Will we fail Him? Week" is annually observed. In some sections of the South Civic Leagues There is no wealth of substance or offer prizes at certain seasons of the happiness without life. Every ques- year for the best looking or best kept tion involving human life is vital to yard. womankind. In every section of America is this life, white and black. White women should take the initi- Our problem, then, is to give this ative in regulating working hours. A life every opportunity for growth, race leader has well said that Negro development and self-expression. Life women know to work but few have is the divine element in human exist- been trained and therefore few know ('nce. We must keep before us the how to WlYT'k, how to get results and sacredness of life and realize that save energy, how to mix brain with what is necessary to bring the indi- brawn, how to make provision for vidual life into full fruition is also recreation. necessary to the group life for, as Browning says, "A people is but the Economic responsibility results in attempt of many to rise to the com- prolonged absence of Negro women pleter life of one." from the home causing neglect of their children. Child Welfare agencies The most intimate contaet between should be established in cooperation the women of the two races is in do- with Negro churches and Federated mestic service and white women must Clubs of Negro women. These latter realize that improvement in the phys- are already rendering invaluable

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

service through advocacy of Day interest T If a water-main had been Nurseries; playgrounds, recreation lo<!ated in the next block the mopey centers, probation officers, reform collected at the prayer-meeting might schools and home and school visita- have gone for missions_ Vigilant tion. white women could avert such trage- When Negro women lack initiative, dies .. mothers' clubs should be organized A Day of Prayer called to urge and lectures given on the causes and prevention of diseases and the treat- obedience to law would give wholement of infectious and contagious dis- some contact between white and eases. Clinics and dispensaries should Negro folk, especially when sentiment be open to Negro people. Visiting runs high and a criminal is in dannurses wherever practicable, and es- ger of mob violence. A silent parade pecially when diseases become epi- of white and black women with their demic, would be helpful. White and Negro women should come together he8;l'ts lifted to God would change, for the purpose of discussing subjects as It were, the demons in hell to say which vitally concern all mothers and nothing of dispersing a mob,' saving thus help to decrease friction, to remove distrust and suspicion, and to a soul and giving a criminal a chance lay the foundation for a sympathetic before the law. relation. The harvest season gives oppor- Frequently Negro citizens are not tunity for interracial contact. Negro given lights and water even when and white might, together, count comtheir payment of taxes entitles them mon blessings and lift voices in praise to such modern improvements. Often to the Giver of all good and perfect their homes are destroyed by fire be- gifts. cause there are no water-mains in The Day of Prayer for Missions their vicinity. A few Sundays ago should bring the two groups of women in a Mississippi town, during the together, at which time world condimorning service at which the writer tions and world needs could be emphawas giving an address on Home Mis- sized and the principles' of Christian sions, the parsonage, a new bunga- stewardship stressed, the stewardship low representing the pride and sacri- of property, prayer and personality. fice of a struggling people, burned to The Lenten season, which comthe ground because there were no memorates the sufferings of Christ to water-mains in that section of the redeem a lost world, giving us the pertown. Negro and white people witnessed the tragedy and finally, when fect example of unselfish sacrifice and the sorrowing members of the church self-surrender, should bring Negro started home, heavy-hearted because of the payment then due on the house and white women into close fellowand because their pastor's family was ship, to renew their vows to go forth now homeless, a white man said to help redeem a lost world through "Well, the show is over." That afternoon white citizens in their unselfish service. prayer service subscribed one hundred The water-main in the Mississippi and twenty-five dollars to help the town was too far away and therefore sufferers. Why does charity appeal the house burned; the hose was too to us more than justice? Is it a short and folks were made homeless. "show" to see the people of any group But the great main of love flowing made homeless 1 Is it Christian to allow them to be made liabilities be- through the liveS' of Christian women cause the ml.micipal government lacks will correct these physical conditions. The spirit of the Christ will give the right approach to any task and supply the dynamic for interracial coopera- tion North or South, East or West.

((There is d'estiny that makes us sisters· None goes hi.s way alone; , All that we send into the lives of other~ Comes back into our own." EditOl'ial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYI,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ A FEDERATION OF THE CHRIS- amount of voluntary service to tho TIAN WOMEN OF THE WORLD education .of women in missions, com- Iii It Desirable and Possible? munity service, temperance, etc. S.o Christian women throughout the Among the matters discussed at the wDrld might well be strengthened by meeting of the Executive Committee connection with the Christian women of the Federation held in New York, Mareh 29, in which much interest was of other nations. expressed is the possibility of a fed- Prolessor Jacks in his remarkable eration of the Christian womlln of the world. There are many international article in the February Atlantic organizations of women. In India llfonthly, "A League of Nations or A there is a Trades Union of 500,000 League of Government," regards a women, many of them illiterate, b~t political league, even if desirable, imeager to express themselves on thIS possible to secure, and suggests a important qu.estion. There are other league of religion. We believe that international federated movements, beyond and above all human agencies but thus far there has never been any we need Divine help and a vast c.ompossibility of the Christian women of pany of Christian women through inthe world uniting with one voice to telligent cooperation might bring a ask for what all women want. Vittle new day for the world. Can we not groups of Christian women are scattered throughout the nations, often- establish a fellowship among the natimes weak and almost alone, without tions thrDugh womanly means and means or power of expression. Would methDds depending on Christian eduit be po..-;sible to federate in a very catiDn and literature, prayer and simple way all these groups in order Bible stuuy, with better acquaintance to be of mutual benefit~ Some of which will honor Christ T the lines of cooperation are obvious. The following extracts from the The following statement has been "Inquiry" give a suggestion of the sent to the various international and national Christian organizations of idea as it was discussed in the Fedwomen. It is open for diseussion and eration. No action whatever has been since we believe that only God through taken. There is no desire to secure a our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ can save the world today in its des- great over-head organization entailing perate need we would seek His guid- expense and effort not needed, but rather a simple joining together .of agencies that already exist lor more effective service through intelligent cooperation.

ance through united prayer and ex- Inquiry Concerning a Federation of pression along the lines suggested and the Christian Women of the World others which might well take their I. Reasons for the Proposa,l.

place in any Christian program. 1. Today as never before the women of There is no thought of a divisive the whole world ancl the world as a movement between men and women. whole are facing national and inter- The Church of Christ is the one great organization for the evangelization of national crises. the world. Women have found, how- 2. There is an awakening consciousness ever, need of organizations in which they may develop initiative and ex- among the women of the world that pression and have given an immense needs guidance and direction. Five hundred th(}usand women of India are mganized in a trades union. 3. Oondition. pertaining to the home, the family, the Church and t~ social and 472 educational welfare, industrial and II. Objectives. economic problems that never have '£he general objectives of such a. World been nor ever can be met until women Federation might be: are prepared by an int.elligent compre· hension of their significance from a 1. To work together for the coming of Christian standpoint based on the only the Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, adequate program-the spirit and Jesus Christ, and to glorify Him, teachin gs of Christ. through the united efforts of Christian 4. The many movements which have been women along the lines of common orgauized by men and women for po' effort. litical, economic, industrial and social betterment and for peaee and the in· 2. To stress our common Christian ideals. creasing nnmber of international or· ganizations being formed by women J. To emphasize nnity rather than djf· along similar lines, each of which ferences. emphasizes in the main only one seg· To present a united program of prayer ment of the great problellls of the and Bible study. day, snch as (1) An international labor group; 5. To further the propagation of the (2) An international W. C. T. U.; faith· (0) An international Y. W. O. A. Stu· a. Through the Church in all its rela- tionships; dent Federation; (4) An international College Federa· b. Through the home and Christian training of children; tion; (5) A new international organization c. Throngh needed reforms in every country along the Jines of temper- called the Friends of Peace and ance, marriage and divorce, eeo· Freedom. nonUc and industrial justice, social (Ii) International Suffrage League. and nlOral issues such as decent amusements, literature, art, dress; Why Not a Federation o~ Christian child welfare and protection, phys- Women of the World? ically, spiritually and morally; Is it not time for all the Christian forces d. To make the Christian women of of the wOlllanhood of the world to nnite~ the world acquainted with each other Does not our trnest and highest and fullest in a great world sisterhood, all Christian and missionary program include striving for the same ends. all these objectives and others and provide spiritual forces which would bring a perma- 6. Perhaps the greatest service the Chrisnent solution of t.he world's problems' tian women of the world could render in the present crisis is to stand to- Have not our great missionary organiza- gether firmly for peace on earth, good tions of women, with their vast investment will among nation8, a determined opof millions of dollars and thousands of position to war as the method of lives ill Christian internationalism, prepared settling difficulties. Tennyson prophus to consider these allied questions which esied a "Parliament of Men, the may possibly decide the continnance of mis· Federation of the World." A Parliasionary work in its present form W ment of "Vomen may be needed to securt} the Parliament of Men.. We are today using largely the same methods, the same phraseology that we' used 7. Tbis would be a 'flOn-politicaZ organizafive decfLdes ago. Should we not translate tion but would accomplish its ends these into activities and terms which women through the Christian appeal, throngh today r,an understand' Recent discussions wide publicity, Christian literature, in China and at the Foreign Missions Can· educational institutions and would deference and present-day thinking in Japan pend largely for success on the coand India, lead us to believe that we must operation of Federations of Church meet the Churches of other nations in a Women's Boards who have made posspirit of equality rather than of patronage. sible these groups of Christian women all over the world" gronps often sep- We believe, too, that the wider view would arated and alone in the midst of oppos· attract many women not now interested in ing or unsympathetic forces of evil. what they consider the narrower forms of What would not such a World Feitera- Christinn service represented by our Foreign Han do to strengthen and encourage Missionary Sodetie.. In the recent cam- these isolated groups f paign for the Women's Christian Colleges Should not the united voices of the of the Orient, many women not before in- Christ.ian women of the world be heard terested in missions responded to the appeal on all these important issues T We are with enthusiasm, giving la.rge sums of getting- united expression from smaller money because of the international emphasis, groups not always working on the not realizing that this edncational work is highest plane. Could we no,t, by bringan integral part and result of our mission- ing togethe·r in a loosely federated ary program into which God led our mothers body all Christian women 0:1' the world, jjfty years ago_ honor Christ and aid mightily in bringing about His will on earth'

WOMEN AND PROHIBITION Women's Liberty League, to bring back wine and beer. At the same meeting of the Executive Committee of the Federation of The Committee deprecates this strongly Women's Foreign Missionary Socie- organized propaganda in certain Ioealities ties the following resolution was on the part of special interests, which is unanimously adopted and has been being forwarded by women, and wishes to sent to all ·Women's Foreign Mission Boards. It has gone, also, to the call the attention of Christian women of the Council of Vomen for Home Missions, land to the insidious dangers involved. asking for favorable action. The determined propaganda of the liquor The specious plea presented by this propamen, strengthened by a strong organi- ganda is that we will prevent law-breaking zation of women, must be met by by the legalization of the mannfacture of every Christian organization. The wine and beer. plea for light wine and beer is a specious one. It is through these alco- The Committee believes the arguments of holic drinks that our youth may be these propagandists are fallacious and that led astray. It is for the women of any modification of the VOlstead Act would the country to rise on behalf of the bring back the saloon with its attending entire world for the enforcement of evils, wonld increase the dangers for young our prohibition laws and for safeguarding against modification or re- people by creating an appetite for alcohol, peal. Weare dealing with a power- and instead of decreasing would further the ful and deadly foe but we have right illegal sale of intoxicants. on our side and the pronllses of God which are stronger than the evil Therefore, the Committee urges the Womforees at work. an's Boards to give full publicity to the wealth of facts aud arguments available If everyone who reads this will and to stimulate their constituency to arouse take action in her own community and church and send such action to the an intelligent sense of the responsibility state legislature and national con- resting on Christian women in this great gressman public opinion will be felt. moral issue. We are not yet safe but the Christian women of this country can Reliable information may be secured from the Temperance Departments of many quietly and effectively protect our church boards and from the Anti-Saloon own nation and other nations from League headquarters in each State. We this deadly evil. would especially recommend that all Chris- tian women read: Resolution (a) The speech of September 22, 1922, The Executive Committee of the Federa· by Senator Morris Sheppard, pubtion of Woman's Boards of Foreigu Mis- lished in The Congressiontil Record sions of North America at its quarterly of that date. meeting, March 29, 1923, had brought to its attention a petition to Congress, being circu- (b) The pamphlet, "Hold Fast, Amerlated by the Anti-Volstead League and the ica," which is the result of the in- vestigation of Gifford Gordon, of Australia, on the operation of proM- bition in the United States.

(e) The special article in The Outwok (New .York City), of March 21, 1923, entitled, "Three Years of Prohibi- tion." While the advocates of light wines and beers make a claim for personal liberty, the Christian women of the land should empha- size the responsibility for the home and future generations, not only in America, but in foreign lan!1s. Appeals have come from the so-called non-Christian lands urging the Church to realize that the failure of prohi- bition in America will intensify their diffi- culties and greatly delay their progress.

Great Sayings of Missionary Leader.

"God wants your obedience, not your patrona.ge." "We arB leading a crusade, not to take a sepulchre, but to take a world." "To have what we want is riches, bnt to be able to do without is power." "We must preach or perish, teach or tarnish, evangelize or fossilize." , , A man rna! be a blot or a blessing, but a blank he cannot be." "Only conSIstent giving keeps the soul from shrinking." , 'Doing nothing for others is the undoing of one's self." "He is likest to Christ who, like Him, holds all the world in his heart."

fROM ,MANY

AFRICA American education. They came in Facts About Abyssinia furtherance of the king's progressive THE United Presbyterian Church program for promoting industry and has now been carrying on medical modern thought. Dr. Lambie desired and other types of missionary work in also to obtain a typewriter equipped Abyssinia for four years. In July, with 245 Abyssinian characters, and 1919, an entranee was made at the in- to negotiate for farm and other mavitation of Dedjaz Biru, ruler of west- chinery.

ern Abyssinia, and since that time Tracts for Moslems work has been undertaken at three stations, Sayo, Gore and Adis Ababa. MISS 1. LILIAS TROTTER writes from Algiers to the Secretary of Abyssinia is an independent monarchy, ruled over by Ras Tafari, about the American Christian Literature Soas large as France and Germany combined. The capital, Adis Ababa, has ciety for Moslems: a population of 100,000. The population of the entire country is about 12,- "The tracts for French·speaking native 000,000. About 2,000,000 of the popu- lads, for which your Society's most kind lation is Coptic Christian, about 8,- help gave the impetus last spring are printed. 000,000 is pantheistic pagan, and the I hear they are eagerly received at our out· remaining 2,000,000 people are anim- stations; and here in Algiers they have en· ists belonging to the slave class. The abled us to start two fresh methods of cirmajority of the people live scattered culation- one by posting up a copy of a over the country or in small villages fresh one each week in a frame at the door of our Book Depot, telling the passersby and live by tilling the soil. They raise that for the weeK it can be had gratis within corn, potatoes, wheat, barley, peas and -the other that on Sunday morning we beans. They also raise a goodly quan- keep back the little band of convert men tity of cotton, from which the women after the service and get each to take a few spin and the men weave a coarse fab- for distribution of the same story during ric worn by the people. Great herds the ensuing days. Being a series makes a of cattle are raised, also the short- good opportunity for both these new dehair, fat-tail sheep. The Amharic is partures and we shall hope after to continue the written and official language, the same with our old stock. Algiers is a town where a great stream of natives from the whole land pours in and out continually and literature sold or distributed here reaches the recesses of the mountains and far into the desert."

though only a small proportion of the Developm.ent in Ashanti A people can read and write. The Galla VERY successful work is being carried on by English Wesleyans is spoken by the vast majority of the people. on the Gold Coast. Between 1913 and 1922 the number of baptized Chris- What Abyssinia Seeks tians in Ashanti has increased from DR. THOMAS LAMBIE, a United 32,000 to 105,000-an advance at the Presbyterian missionary, has re- rate of many thousands a year. The cently been in the United States on a expansion of the work called for the variety of errands. In the first place, foundation of a new Training College, he was entrusted with the education of and the Governor of the Gold Coast three sons of the king, Ras Tafari, of Colony made a special journey of 200 Abyssinia, successor to King Menelik, miles to lay the foundation stone. His who entered Muskingum College at Excellency commended the labors of New Concord, Ohio, to receive an the Mission, and bore testimony to its 475

readiness to carry through necessary land the question of divorce is by no work. The days when missions were means simple. And in West Africa, considered a "nuisance" has long where British officials have had to since passed, and today governors are draw up a code of laws which shall prepared to acknowledge publicly regulate marriage and divorce for a their work for the benclit of the people people chiefly pagan, yet emerging among whom they labor. into Christianity; and where the mis- sionaries have to work with Africans Training EvangeUsts in framing church rules and giving MRS. T. A. HOBGOOD, writing in decisions and advice in the light of World Call, says of conditions in Christian principles, government reg- Lotumbe, Africa: "Our evangelists ulations, present conditions, and past are a fine lot of men but we have been customs; it is no slight achievement unable to give them the proper train- that order is being evolved out of ing. Our great need is a real training chaos, and that all Christian menschool. We are keeping the evangel- Africans, missionaries, and governists in now for a month's strenuous ment officials-are striving together school work. Just imagine me with in hearty cooperation to purify social about eighty men, most of them older life. "

than I, trying to teach them to handle Africa Inland Mission aright the Word of Truth. It seems rather tremendous when I think of it, THIS mission, founded by Rev. but I remember how little chance they Charles E. Hurlburt about twentvhave had and how long they have bee; in darkness and the opportunities I five years ago, now conducts missiol~;; have had. I enjoy the work and they in ten stations in Kenya Colony, Britare such good listeners and so eager to ish E,ast Africa, in three stations iii learn. Mr. Hobgood has them in the Tanganyika Colony, and in twentymorning and I have them at night. " two stations in the' Congo BeIge. It has 192 missionaries, of whom 161 are American and the remainder British.

Christians and Polygamy Their receipts for last year amounted to $149,000, of which a little over 11 COMMENTING on a report from per cent was used for home expense~. Rev. Mr. Pakenham on polygamy as a present-day problem in Nigeria, The headquarters are in Brooklyn, the C.M.S. Ret,ieUJ points out how ex- New York, where the mission main· perience has justified the famous de- tains a missionary home for mission. cision of the C.M.S. in 1856, sanction- aries on furlough. It is located at ~4J ing the baptism of the wives of po,ly- Henry Street. gamists, but refusing it to the polygamist himself till he put away all but The reports from Africa show large one wife. opportunities and e'ncouraging reRults. The baptisms last year numbered :157, "The most experienced and most the catechumens 2,157, the native earnest Africans have always been the teachers and evangelists 437, and foremost in their contention for a church members 1,428. There are also strict adherence to monogamy … and 2,590 children in day schools.

every African missionary can tell Governhig Khama's People some story of how, when a case of discipline has arisen upon a moral issue, AN EDITORIAL writer in the the Africans present have caused sur- South Afriwn Outlook comments prise by taking a stronger line than as follows on present govermental CQI'- the Europeans. " Judged by results ditions in Bechuanaland : the policy adopted by the Committee " The body of Chief Khama has has been marvelously successful, es- hardly been allowed to grow cold be- pecially considering the complexity of fore cries have arisen over the spoils the marriage problem. Even in Eng- that the anticipated removal of the

NEWS FROM MA:NY LANDS

protectorate form of government and in three centers in or near the city of the merging of the territory in the Sidon, about 1,200 up on the hill in the Union will lay open in what is called former mission property, 700 girls developing the country. But the pro- down by the seashore and about 300 tectorate has not yet been done away babies in the new palace. " with. On that point the imperial authorities have- a responsibility to the First Moslem Graduate Bechuana people that they must discharge, at the cost of their honor if ONE of the Presbyterian missionthey fail. The Union Government is aries in Tripoli writes: " Our certainly not the body with which great joy last year in the Tripoli Khama treated. It is a new entity, relationship with which opens up en- Girls' School was in giving our first tirely new questions. Weo do not doubt that union of all the elements of South diploma to a Moslem girl. Great was Afril}a is what we should ultimately look forward to and work for in the t.he stir it made in the Moslem cominterests of aU; but we are not sat- munity, and fortunately a favorable is:lied that the day has arrived when the Union of South Africa, not to say stir. It bappened that the particular the elements at ,present outside of it, is ready for all-embracing union. At girl who received the diploma was unany rate, should a question of the continuance of the proteoctorate form of usually brilliant, as well as a member government in their territory be raised, the Bechuana people them- of a prominent family and gifted with selves, as much as the Basuto people, must be consulted, and must be car- great personal charm, so that we have ried with the Horne Government in any decision taken." reason to be proud in every way.

MOSLEM LANDS From now on we expect to have at A Palace for an Orphanage least one girl in every class from her REV. S. D. JESSUP, of the Syria sect. We have no students more inter- Mission of the Presbyterian Board, who is now engaged in the ested, earnest, and promising than our work of the Near East Relief, wrote Moslem girls. If not one of them from Sidon, Syria, early in April: " The Near East Relief is at present should ever make a profession of negotiating for the rental of a fine large palace belonging to one of the Christianity, they will nevertheless Druse princes, which stands on a hill just outside the city of Sidon. This change the life of the community in Druse prince died less than a year ago and his heirs prefer the life and which they live, and their daughters gayety of Beirut to a quiet place like Sidon, and so do not care to live in will have greater opportunities and this beautiful palace, which explains why we may be able to get it with its happier homes, as well as great surrounding gardens for a small nominal rental. Our plan is to use it as liberty. " . an ophanage for Armenian babies, of whom we have about 300. When "Being Puni.hedt' these children get down here, we shall have in all over 2,000 orphan children AN EXPERIENCED American worker in Turkey, who has had charge of a Near East relief orphan- age, wrote when she reached a Mediterranean port, with "the fifteenth and last caravan" of Armenian and Greek orphans which she had brought from a station, 250 miles inland: "I have never in my whole experience in the Near East witnessed such human sorrow, distress and death. We were marching through the historic gates of Ci,Jicia in the Taurus Mountains when I saw a long thin column of people coming toward us. AiJ they came closer I saw there were a thousand in the line. Ninety- five per cent were women and chil- dren, the remainder old men. A soli- tary mounted Turkish soldier rode in the middle of the column. In answer

to my questions my Turkish guide al- Several persons were arrested near most startled me with the information Jerusalem on the occasion of an that they were from Smyrna and were .Arab procession in celebration of the being deported to Cresarea. ' They "Nabi Moussa" (the prophet Moses), are being punished,' he said, 'for ex- in which Zionism was hooted and cesses committed by Greek soldiers cheers given for Kemal Pasha. "Palagainst our people.' They had walked estine is our own country," "Down from Smyrna, 500 miles away. They with Zionism!" and "Long live Mushad been on the road two months, a tapha!" were some of the shouts of column of agony. There were three the marchers. On account of the prothousand in the column when they cession Jews were prohibited from apstarted. Groups had at intervals been proaching the "wailing wall" for diverted to other roads and many prayers during the Passover, as has weaker ones had died by the road- been the custom of Palestinian Jews side. " through the ages. The denial of this privilege, never before refused, has An Opening in Shiraz created great indigination among the Jews. F OR many years medical mission- aries of the Church Missionary So- Value of Mesopotamia ciety in Persia have wished to enter Shiraz, a former station of the So- REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., sees ciety, though never a medical mission. in Mesopotamia today "the key- Shiraz is an important commercial stone of the ar.ch" of Moslem missions. center in southern Persia, with a In that region, where not only did population of about 60,000, ever .Abraham hear God's call but in which associated in missionary thought Islam arose, plans for future work are with the name of Henry Martyn. now being made in cooperation by the By an agreement just concluded Southern Presbyterian Church, the between the Indo-European Tele- Northern Presbyterian Church, the graph Department of the India Reformed Church in the United Office and the C. M. S., the med- States, and the United Presbyterian ical missionaries of the Society are Church. In this connection, Dr. appointed to attend the members Zwemer calls attention to the resoof the Indo-European Telegraph De- lution passed at the Pan-Presbypartment staff and their families, and terian Council, Western section, held it thus becomes possible for the So- at Toronto: "Resolved, That the W estciety not only to enter Shiraz, but to ern Section of the .Alliance in session take charge of the free dispensary, at· '1,'oronto has been gratified to learn hitherto carried on under the auspices of a proposal for the establishment of of the Indo-European Telegraph De- a Mission in Mesopotamia, under the partment in that town. joint auspices of some of the Churches Moslems Persecute Jews of the .Alliance. The delegates to the supreme judicatories of all our A CCORDING to a newspaper re- Churches appointed at this meeting are requested to bring this enterprise .tl. port, coming through the Jewish to their attention, with our cordial commendation of it as a fitting expres- Telegraphic .Agency, early in .April, sion of our common life and of the scores of Jews have been killed in al- spirit of Christian unity that binds us most uninterrupted warfare launched together, and as designed to meet one against them by the Moslems of Ye- of the most urgent needs now existing men, southwestern .Arabia. Many in any part of the non-Christian Jews, in order to escape death, have world." nominally accepted Mohammedanism and many Jewish children have been seized and received the alternative of death or conversion.

~l!lWS PROM MA,NY LANDS

INDIA way j that is to say, he will, in a way, hold the position of traveling Mahant, MbaioJUI and Social Reform and whe1'l it may become necessary will serve in the Ashram as instructor MR. K. NATARAJAN, editor of and religious teacher, and take a part the Indian Social Reformer, has in counsel. Padre Wa'z Sahib (of a strong position of leadership. His Clarkabad, Lahore District), is enremarks, therefore, at a meeting of the trusted with the clerical and miscel- Mid-India Missionary Association will laneous work, so all correspondence have a wide influence. He said that, about the Ashram should be addressed though he was not a Christian in the to him.-Record of Christian Work. sense that we consider ourselves Christians, he would have to say that if in Native Guides tor Masses the management of Indian affairs those from the West who served India THE mass movements among the Inin other spheres adopted the attitude dian outcastes are still in progress, Of the missionary and worked as co- and the Indian churches are realizing operators with India and with In- their duty in connection with them. dians rather than insisting upon In- For example, in Haiderabad the chairdians cooperating with them, a few man of a Methodist district reports foreigners, nearly all the perplexities "4,500 baptisms. Many thousands of the Indian problem would disap- waiting." Indians are proving thempear. He readily gave utterance to a selves ready to accept the resposibility conviction that the status and prestige of taking charge of these new Chrisof Christian missionaries in India tians, who require very careful tendnever stood higher than it does today. ing. It is vain to expect missionaries He suggested that the American mis- to be always at hand to undertake all sionary can take the lead in pushing expanding work of this description, the Indian prohibition movement; in and it is a cause for deep thankfulness fighting for the removal of prostitu- that in India there are now in connection; in caring for the outcastes and tion with all the mission churches, dedestitute; in elevating and emanci- voted ministers who are prepared to pating the depressed classes; in com- lead their fellow-countrymen in wormunity service, where Christians and ship and teach them the truth in Jesus non-Christians, men and women inter- Christ. Very few who have not folested in social and humanitarian work, lowed closely missionary work realize can meet together, live together, and the great changes that have occurred thus practically demonstrate the en- during the last ten years. tire compatibility of Christian with national ideals. CHINA The "Kri.t Ashram" Activities of Brigands SADHU SUNDAR SINGH has had VARIOUS reports have appeared in mind for some time the estab- in recent months of the looting of lishm€'Ilt of an Ashram (a religious Chinese cities by brigand bands. This place of abode), as a part of his great has involved the China Inland Misideal of developing Christianity in sion in serious property losses, and in India along purely Indian lines Pre- addition typhoons and floods have liminary steps have now been taken in eaused CDnsiderable destruction. of this direction, and the name Krist property. Jnmes Stark, secretary of Ashram has been adopted for the insti- the C. I. M. Council in Shanghai, tution. Sadhu Sundar Singh has writes of a telegram from Philaagreed to take part in the Ashram, but delphia, annOlIDcing a special gift of as his path of service does not admit $7,500 gold for rebuilding destroyed of his staying in one place, he declined mission property, which came just as the position of resident Mahant, but the Council was discussing its inadepromised to help in every possible quate financial resources to meet this

TIlE MTSSIOXAUY REVIEW OF THE WORLD r·June

serious need. Another letter from ing or eating of this harmful drug" Mr. Stark savs: "Lawlessness still and requested the National Christian prevails thro~ghout the provinces, Council to appoint a committee to making traveling impossible in some deal with this matter. Sir Francis districts and preventing the giving of Aglen, of the Customs Service, has necessary oversight to many of our suggested that the opium trade in outstations. The inactivity of the pro- China be relegalized, in order to gain vincial authorities encourages brig- control of it. This suggestion has not andage, and there is need of continued met with much approval. The Chinese prayer that such steps may be taken Recorder points out that legalization as shall restore order and secure pro- of social evils, no matter with how tection for the suffering people." worthy a motive, has always resulted in their expansion. The Board of Di- Training Chinese Leaders rectors of the International Anti- Opium Association in Peking, after REALIZING that the greatest deliberate consideration announces the need of the Chinese Church is conviction that "legalization besides trained leaders, the missionary forces being retrograde in character would on the field-Presbyterian, Congre- seriously endanger the welfare of the gational, United Brethren, Methodist Chinese people.' '-Chinese Recorder. and Anglican-American, English, Colonial and Chinese have united in General Feng's Army the support of the Canton Union Theological College, of which Rev. J. REV. E. STANLEY JONES, of Stewart Kunkle is President. In India, who accompanied Shereighteen years this institution has wood Eddy on his recent tour in prepared eighty men for the Christian China, writes in The Chrigtian Advoministry. Some of them are in the cate: "The greatest thing I saw in large churches of Canton, Hong Kong China was the Christian army of and Shanghai. Already they have General Feng. I would gladly have raised the standard of preaching in come all the way from India to meet South China. "They make the work the man. Truly he is a great man of us al1 more difficult," was the way and a great Christian and has the one old preacher put it. "He preaches most remarkable army in the world. like that every Sunday," said a mis- It is certainly the cleanest. He has sionary of one of these graduates to 20,000 men in his army and as far as a visitor who had heard what seemed anyone knows not one man smokes, to him a remarkable sermon. One of drinks, gambles, loots or has a venethese young preachers is leader of real disease. This is certainly the Slilldliy-school work in Canton. An- most Christian army since Cromwell's other is secretary of evangelistic work time and I think it is far more Chrisfor the city, enlisting all the Chris- tian than Cromwell's. We had meettian forces in a united effort to reach ings each morning with his officers that great city with the gospel mes- and at 7: 30 a. m. there would be a sage. One campaign resulted in 3,000 thousand officers out, every man keen decisions. and nearly ali, from the generals down, taking notes. They would re- Shall Opium Be Legalized1 spond by applause at the most spir- itual things you could say. In the V ARIOUS approaches are being midst of all this moral earnestness made to China's great problem of and spirituality there is a tremendous the reappearance of the opium evil. discipline. There was no idleness any- The National Christian Conference in wherE'. General Feng was the one May, 1922, called upon "all the man at the mention of whose name churches and missions to do whatever we could get applause from nonthey can to help create a strong pub- Christian audiences. The people belic sentiment against the selling, smok-

NEWS F'ROM MA;NY LANDS

lieve in him as an unselfish man in very organization and officials estabthe midst of so much 'squeeze' and lished to prevent traffic in opium are public Joot. Nine thousand of his offil. themselves secretly encouraging if eers and men have become Christians not promoting the trade. The followfUld there are many hundreds more ing two proofs of government comon the waiting list." plicity in the opium traffic are cite<i by the North China Herald, Januar'y- Christian Chinese Club Woman 13, 1923.

MRS. AU BEN, an energetic Chris- On the 20th of September at 6 a. IIi., tian, the wife of the late man- officers reported that a boat had arager of The Sincere Co., Shanghai, rived at Changsha with 60 odd loads who maintains an industrial school of opinm. Examiners with their atwith a silk filature and who is much tendants went on board to ins.pect, interested in bettering industrial con- but only found a few members of the ditions in China, sent a letter to the creW. They asked them from where Shanghai Chinese Woman's Club they had come, what cargo they had stating that she had received many and what permits. Suddenly a letters from different associations of soldier appeared and leveling his rifle, women silk-workers complaining that ordered the examiners to leave. They their hours of labor were too long (14 immediately left the boat having seen hours), that part of the work, dip- nothing on board except certain ping their hands into boiling water, leather boxes, which probably were was very painful; and that the system full of opium. of making deductions from their wages against possible future absences On October 18th, Mr. Roberts, secwas a great hardship. retary of the Famine Relief Com- mittee, was on the road between Mrs. Au Ben confessed that alone Siangtan and Siangsiang (where the she could do little but with the en- Relief Committee are building a motor dorsement of the different women's road). He came across a dozen or organizations she felt that much could morc soldiers escorting 80 loads of be accomplished and she asked the opium. Ten Ii further on he came Shanghai Woman's Club to endorse aaross 120 more loads, also escorted her letter to the Manager of the SHk by soldiers. Next morning, he came Guild, requesting that the leaders in across yet a few more. Each time, this industry take steps to remedy the the ,loads were labeled for the" Chang present conditions. This letter was Chi Company." The coolies all said approved by the Club, with the addi- the opium was going to Changsha en tional statement that the Club stood route for Hankow. for the principles enunciated by the National Christian Conference of More Boxer Indemnity Plans China and by the Chambers of Commerce of Peking and Tientsin, name- THE March Review stated that the ly: No child under 12 allowed to British Government had notified work in factories; one day's rest in China of its decision to apply the seven: safeguarding of health by balance of the Boxer indemnity funds equipping machines with safety de- to "purposes mutually beneficial to' vices, proper hours and sanitary con- both countries. " Word now comes ditions. from Japan that generous-mindecI Japanese believe the island kingdom Opium OfBcially Protected should pursue a similar policy, and a measure having this in view has been ALTHOUGH the Hunan provincial introduced into the diet. Its passage constitution declares that those is reported to be virtually assured. who use opium shall be deprived of Like the American and British plans, their vote, it is patent to the least the Japanese propose to use the reobservant onlooker in Hunan that the mitted funds for educational pur- 5

poses. There is considerable specula- dents to the Christian faith at one tion as to just what Great Britain will time must profoundly affect the spirit ask China to do with the remitted of the entire university. Mr. Kanafunds. It is known that British mis- mori will be remembered as the man sionaries are in close touch with the who preaches the three-hour sermon. situation in the British foreign office, When in America, he had already and their influence undoubtedly will preached this sermon to over 300,000 carry much weight in any decision persons, of whom about 50,000 had that is made. If it is decided to es- indicated a purpose to accept Christ tablish only one educational institu- as their Saviour. Mr. Kanamori felt tion, it is not improbable that Han- quite sure that Japan can and should kow, 600 miles up the Yangtze River, be evangelized in this generation. will be selected as its site. New Business Conditious Gift to Y. W. c. A. in China MERLE DA.VIES, until recently a TWO American organizations have social worker of the Y. M. C. A.. been invited by China to Tsingtao, in Japan, points out that the revoluformerly occupied by Japan and re- tionary change that is coming in stored to China by the Peace Confer- Japanese life through the industrial ence. These are the Young Men's and factory system is revealed in a .new the Young Women's Christian Asso- vocabulary of social and industrial ciations. Tsingtao was originally term.s that has appeared. He says that owned by Germany. The formal invi- "Many of the- words~ are taken bodily tation comes through the Shantung from English to express ideas that are Rehabilitation Committee, which has not common in Japanese thought, for taken over the occupied territory. example, 'efficiency test,' 'survey,' Sites for the new work are included in 'clinic,' 'settlement,' 'welfare work,' the offer. The National Committee of 'infant mortality,' 'birth-rate,' 'turnthe Y. W. C. A.. in China maintains over, ' 'industrial democracy,' 'strike,' on its large staff sixty-one Chinese 'labor union,' 'sabotage.''' Another women aJ.ready trained for leadership sign of the new day is the new place among their own people. Nearly taken by women in business and in 10,000 young Chinese girls have al- public life. Mrs. Hiraoka, the banker, ready become members. These include and Mrs. Yajima, the teacher and rethe rich girls who arrive in their former, have been followed by a great limousines for classes; girls working company. The business offices are full twelve to fourteen hours daily in fac- of girl clerks and stenographers. tories and the often illiterate, wistful little Chinese maidens married before Japan and the Vatican their girlhood has well begun. THE foreign office in Tokyo is ask- JAPAN-CHOSEN • ing the Government for an appro- priation of Yen 114,000 to send and Many Students Baptized maintain a Japanese diplomat at the Vatican. Opposition to this proposal AREMA.RKA.BLE evangelistic cam- was launched by 3,000 Buddhist paign has recently been con- priests early in January in the preducted in the Doshisha University at fecture of Horashima. This opposi- tion has since extended to every part Kyoto, Japan, by Rev. Paul Kana- of the Japanese empire.

mori. During a single week of preach- Despite the popular outcry the ing 227 Japanese students professed foreign office recently issued a long statement putting forth its side of the conversion and were baptized on Feb- case and asserting that the bill apruary 4th by Mr. Kanamori. The propriating expenses· for such an en- voy will be pushed at the present Doshisha University was founded by Neesima, a Japanese convert who was educated in the United States. The accession of this large number of stu-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

session of the Diet. The statement come to the seminary one month each points out that there will be no re- year for intensive training in methods.

ligious connection between Tokyo and and for the remaining eleven months Rome, that whereas but 14 nations of each year are to be trained by cor- were represented at the Vatican in respondence courses taken in the 1914, this number has increased now dozen or so Sunday-school books now to 27 and that many of the nations being published in Korea. The Chris- so represented are not primarily tian Literature Society of Korea pub- Catholic countries, that it is necessary lishes a bimonthly Sunday-school from a diplomatic point of view to magazine for the teaching of meth- establish as many important contacts ods.-The Continent.

as possible, and that it affords one more chance for Japan to make her- NORTH AMERICA self and her aims known to the wDrld, Kor.ean Church in New York T that it is not the first time diplomatic HE first Korean church was dedi- cated in New York, on Sunday, recognition has been accorded the Holy See by Japan although never April 22nd, by Bishop Herbert W dch before has there been an exchange of of Seoul, Korea. The Koreans in the permanent representatives, that the city of New York, who are mostly stuenvoy who comes to Japan from RDme dents and merchants, have held church will not propagate his religion but service in connection with the Madison leave that in the hands of the mis- Avenue M. E. Church for some time. sionaries as at present and that in no This organization has grown until it way is it a slight to the religions of has a membership of sixty out of the Japan nor will Japanese Catholics be less than a hundred Koreans in the forced to submit to Papal taxation. city. The time came when it seemed The widespread opposition to this pro- wise for the Koreans to have a church posal for official recognition indicated center of their own. It is called the how deeply the whole matter is af- Korean Church and Institute of New fecting the ,Japanese people. Doubt- York City. Property was secured by less it is looked upon as a dangerous the New York City Missionary So- step by the whole Buddhist Church ciety, at 459 West Twenty-first Street, as well as others. opposite the campus of the General Theological Seminary of the Prot- Religious Education in Korea estant Episcopal Church. Under the AN embryonic Sunday-school Asso- direction of the native Korean pastor, ciation executive committee was the Rev. C. S. Lim, this property has organized in Korea about 1909. This year a more complete organization has been renovated and adapted for relibeen effected with a committee of gious services and a social center. By thirty-three, thirteen from the Korean a very fortunate circumstance, Bishop General Assembly, eight from the two Wel('h, whose episcopal area includes Methodist conferences and two mis- Korea, was present in New York and sionaries from each of the six cooper- dedicated this new property.-Ckris- tian Advoc,ate.

ating missions. Religious education courses of various sorts are being in- The Huguenots and Walloons N troduc-ed into the theological seminaryEW YORK CITY is to celebrate in April, 1924, the three-hunat Pyenggang. In addition, a plan has been made to have each of the nine- dredth anniversary of its founding, teen presbyteries of the country elect and one of the bodies that will take one man, either elder or pastor, who part in the ceremonies is the Hugue- will become its Sunday-school expert, not-Walloon New Netherland Tercen- either receiving a salary for that work tenary Commission, which has been or doing it along with his own parish organized by the Federal Councilor work. These nineteen men are to Churches to see that the occasion is

fittingly observed. The churches are missionary literature. A shirtmaker, specially desirol1.<; that the religious living across from the Mission, was significance of the settlement should caught by one of his customers reading not be overlooked and have designated a Bible, which he had received from the last Sunday in April, 1924, for the Mission. 'fhe customer immespecial services commemorating the diately canceled his order, and has landing of the Huguenot and Walloon seen to it that this man is losing his pilgrims under the auspices of the trade. When the Devil is opposing, Dutch West India Company. it is a proof that God is working."

Consent to serve as honorary presi- -AUiance Weekly. dents of the commission has been secured from President Harding, Queen Presbyterian Board Reorganized Wilhelmina of Holland, King Albert of Belgium and President Poincare of F OLLOWING the vote in May, 1922 France. In accepting honorary chair- of the General Assembly of the manship of the Commission President Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., Harding wrote as follows: to consolidate the sixteen boards and agencies of the church into four " It is with much gratification that I have major boards, the Board of Foreign received your notification regarding the Missions was reorganized in April. forthcoming tercentenary celebration of the The new board is a merger of the forsettling of the Huguenot-Walloons in Amer- mer Board of Foreign Missions, the ica, and of my own selection as an honorary Woman's Board and the Committee president of the Commission which is ar- on Work in Europe of the Presbyranging for the observance. I have the terian Church. One of the new feagreater pleasure in aecepting this most tures will be a Publicity Department, honorable position b!'cRuse of my deep ap- and of this a woman and a man will preciation of the contribution, of this splen- be in charge. The former Women '8 did people to the founding, the development Board will be represented in the perand the present state of our common sonnel of the Treasury Department. country.' , The Young People's Department, the Home-Base Department and the Can- For Jews in New York didate Department will each have a woman as well as a man as secretary. THE Christian and Missionary Al- liance is carrying on work for Jews The Rev. Dr. George Alexander who not only in Jerusalem, but in that is seve-nty-nine years old, and who for other Jewish center, New York City. fourteen years has been President of Since August last, Rev. J. R. Lewek, the old board, was elected President a Hebrew Christian, who has had of the new board. The two vicetwenty-five years' experience among presidents are James M. Speers and his people in Chicago, has been at Miss Margaret Hodge, formerly head work in a well-equipped building in of the "Voman's Board. the Bronx. He reports: "The gospel services F'riday night and Sunday An I:mportant Merger afternoon and night have been well attended by the Jewish people of the AN advance step in the combination neighborhood and have been blessed _of religious forces for more effiof God. At the close of almost every cient action is the merger on April meeting the people Hnger, sometimes 12th, which is reported in the Confor hours, to inquire more closely … gregationalist, of the New York City The questions they ask are not foolish, Sunday School .Association and the but they are intelligent; the people New York Federation or Churches. desire to know whether the things The Sunday School Association will they hear are really so. Some of them, function in the Department of Relieven though they have not confessed gious Education of the Federation, in their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, which department all activities havare suiIering persecution because they ing to do with religious education will come to the Mission, and are reading

NEWS FROM MA)NY LANDS

be carried on. This department is ance companies estimates the number under the supervision of an experi- of suicides in 1922, as 13,530. If the enced committee. Among the forty number included the unknown sui- directors are such men as Rev. Wil- cides and those who made a deliberate liam Adams Brown, Rev. J. Howard but unsuccessful attempt to destroy Mellish, Rev. Nehemiah Boynton, Rev. themselves it would be doubled. In Henry A. Atkinson, F:red B. Smith, New York City alone 839 persons etc. The office of the Federation is ended their lives last year. The located at 71 West 23d St., New York League has proved that people tempt- City, and the General Secretary is ed to end their lives will first come William B. Millar. Frank Goodman and" talk it over," and that in most is the Secretary for Religious Work. cases they can be saved. It believes Religious Liberals Federate that with proper equipment it could savt' thousands every year. "The A 'll a reclnt meeting in Baltimore weakening of religious belief in many of the Federation of Religious persons," says the League's report, I,iberals it was voted to form out of "is to blame for many suicides. The certain religioUB groups which are not lack of the understanding of life's accepted for membership in the Fed- true value and a lack of communion eral Council of the Churches of with God and obedience to God's laws Christ, a permanent organization with is the whole trouble." executive officers functilming through the year. A church federation com- A Revival in Mississippi parable except in size to the Federal Council of Churches will be formed. I T is reported that a remarkable The following are reported as favor- wave of religious revival is spreadable to sending delegates to such an ing over Mississippi. The editor of organization: The Universalist Gen- the Mamtfa.cturers Record, commenteral Convention, the General Confer- ing upon it in a "Day Sermon," ence of the Religious Society of which is quoted in the Congregation- Friends, the Central Conference of a.~ist, says: "If the revival which is American Rabbis and the American wide-spread in Mississippi, stirring to Unitarian Association. Jesse IT. the very depths the social and busi- Holmes, Ph.D., of Swarthmore, Pa., ness life of that state, is genuine, it is president and Rev. Curtis W. will lift Mississippi to a better rela- Reese, secretary of the Western Uni- tion between the whites and the tarian Conference, is to be the active blacks, between employers and emexecutive officer for the Federation and offices have been secured in Lin- ployees, between the sellers and the coln Center of Chicago.-Christia.n buyers, between the producers of Century. foodstuffs and the consumers of them.

To Prevent Suicide If it is genuine it will make cleaner and more wholesome the legislation THE SAVE-A-LIFE LEAGUE, of the State and will drive out of founded seven years ago to help office by an open fight any corrupt keep people from suicide, is said to have on its board of directors some of men who may have used their public the most prominent ministers and trust for their private gain. The inphysicians in New York. About fluence of such religion will be felt in 12,000 persons committed suicide in a higher sense of honor in business the U. S. A. in 1921, one-third of them women and girls. The oldest matters, in cleaner lives, in a new suicide was a centenarian great-great- consecration in men and women tograndmother and the youngest a child ward the development of those things of five years. One of the great insur· which make for the betterment of mankind, which bring help to the sick and the poor, which speak the kindly word and do the loving de~d every day and every hour." , '..

The African Student Union the real facts, whether as to doctrines practices or history. And the growth T HE AF'RICAN STUDENT UN- by converts seems to be far less than ION, which· was organized in 1914, formerly, especially from foreign has held several successful student lands. For instance, in Great Britain, conferences. Its spokesman in The with double or triple the missionary Student World states that the Union work done by them (143 workers), believes "that Jesus Christ should they report a net gain of 123 converts, rule in every African student's heart. and membership 849 less than a year Let the Spirit of Christ rule in Af- before. Some of this loss is doubtless rica. It will bring about tribal fel- due to emigration, which is likely inlowship for all, will make possible the cluded in the gains in United States." introduction of medical science and scientific agriculture, and will stop Brotherly Advice to Indians the Europeans from shipping liquor into Africa. Such is the belief of the COMMISSIONER CHARLES H. African students. United in Jesus BURKE of the Indian Bureau Christ they will, through the coopera- has recently sent an important mestion of all the Christian stud€'llts of sage to all the Indians of the country, the world, be able to make Africa a in an effort to curb the extremes of happy land where the natives will live the Indian dance evil. He says: in peace and prosperity….. Through the help of the African student con- "Now, what I want you to think ferences, many African students have about very seriously is that you must been influenced to take up medical, first of all try to make your own livagricultural, educational, theological, ing, which you cannot do unless you and industrial courses to meet the work faithfully and take care of what needs of the native tribes of Africa. comes from your labor, and go to Through the appeal of African stu- dances or other meetings only when dents to the American people many your home work will not suffer by it. American Negro students have de- I do not want to deprive you of decent cided to spend their lives in Africa amusements or occasional feast days, doing missionary work among their but you should not do evil or foolish people. " things or take so much time for these occasions….. You do yourselves and Some Mormon Statistics your families great injustice when at dances you give away money or other THE following statements about property, and then after an absence Mormonism are made by Rev. John of several days go home to find every- D. Nutting in the Record of Christian thing gone to waste and yourselves Work: "Statistics show that last year with less to work with than you had 7,118 converts were made to it out- before. I could issue an order against side Utah, with 15,666 additions by these useless and harmful performbirth, making the net increase to Utah ances, but I would much rather have Mormonism alone of 22,779 in one you give them up of your own free year; while eastern or 'Reorgan- will and, therefore, I ask you now in ized' Mormonism shows a larger rate this letter to do so." of increase, though recent figures are confused by revision of rolls-the LATIN AMERICA total gains of both being perhaps 28,000. With over 2,000 emissaries Christian Strategy in Panama out seeking conveTts aU the time, why should not growth be expected 1 It DR. W. E. GILROY, editor-in-chief goes without saying, however, to one of the Congregationalist, who who knows the facts, that very many has recently visited the Canal Zone, of the converts would not have become says: "If any group of Christians such had they known at the beginning face to face with peculiar difficulties ever needed and deserved the sup- port of the whole Christian people of

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the United States it is these devoted freedom. It is the oldest Presbyand self-sacrificing believers who are terian work in South America. There t-ndeavoring to establish the institu- are now thirty missionaries, two tions and influences of the Christian thirds of whom are women, trying to Church in this strategic area upon a meet the needs of 6,000,000 people in broad, sound and permanent basis." a country whose area is as great as Two great ends, among others, these that of Germany, France, Holland Christian men and women have in and Belgium combined, and in which view: First, to help to maintain there are less than 800 miles of rail· wholesome Christian influences for ~oad, and practically no roads. The members of American churches who, rl/,tio of missionaries to a parish is as with their families, are permanently 1 to 200,000. After his visit in 1909, located on the Canal, isolated from Dr. Robert E. Speer said of the Cf)- the normal life of the homeland, in a tropical climate and environment, lombia field, "There is none needier. " where in spite of all that science and sanitation have accomplished the Believers in Brazil moral and spiritual tendencies are mainly downward, and at the same THE term "foCrre"nbetleis~"verws,h"icihs IS time to serve the larger constituency Portuguese of those whose stay is more transitory albut who live. around the Zone long enough to be permanently influenced most invariably used by Brazilian for good or evil. Second, to build up moral safeguards and spiritual influ- Protestants to distinguish themselves ences where thousands of American from others. How earnest some of soldiers and sailors will always be lo- these Brazilian laymen are, is shown cated, and where all the allurements of evil are flagrant. by t.he following incident, reported by the M. E. Church, South: One Meth- Colombia as a Mission Field odist moved to a place where there .REGINALD WHEELER, As- were no others, and for a couple of Wsistant Secretary of the Presby- years lost touch with the central work.

terian Board of Foreign Missions, Finally a preacher looked him up and who has recently visited Colombia, writes that that country is unique in found that he had not only remained missionary interest. Colombia has its Concordat, which gives the Roman faithful but had gathered quite a Catholic Church complete ecclesi- group of "believers" and was holding astical freedom and a guarantee of governmental protection as the state regular services. In the beginning he church. But there is also a liberal had continued regular services for his element in Colombia. The Constitu- family, but gradually his neighbors tion, despite the Concordat, provides had begun attending and accepting for tolerance of religious worship, and his faith. Mr. C. A. Long, presiding liberal leaders are increasing in number and influence. From the stand- elder of the Cataguazes District, in point of the Presbyterian Church, the Central Brazil, tells an interesting work in Colombia has a special ap- story of a certain church in his dispeal. The work was started in 1856 at the express request of a group of trict, whic.h is a part of a circuit, so individuals in Bogota, who were con- large that the pastor can only touch vinced that the Word of God as much as the sword of Bolivar was needed in it here and there. This church re- Colombia to bring in true justice and solved to help the pastor. So regu- larly, every month or so, they meet and after prayer and deliberation se- lect two of their number to tour the circuit, doing personal work, hold- ing prayer-meetings, and distributing good literature.

Brazilian S. S. Teachers ATHIRD edition of the teacher training course by Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., has been is- sued in Portuguese for Sunday-school

workeTs in Brazil. The title is "Pre- were cut up, new States were erected, paracao de Professores," and there new boundaries laid dOWll. This in- is a complete bibliography which in- volved two things: the dividing up of cludes nearly all the desirable books Ch~!rches as well as of States; and for Sunday-schoOl workers now avail- fhe transference of bodi0~ of Protesable in Portuguese. Each chapter tants to new States whose policy is, has 'selected references to these books to state it mildly, unsympathetic. and also suggestions for original work on the part of the pupil. There are Manifestly the problem is too big many teacher training groups in for Europe alone. The Churches of Brazil which have been organized five European countries–representunder the stimulus of the Brazil ing 15 million Protestants-have been Sunday School Union of which Rev. giving aid. But the Churches of 16 Herbert S. Harris of the World's countries are needing aid, and they Sunday School Association is the Gen- represent 50 millions of people. So eral Secretary. A large number are America must help. The practical studying "Preparacao de Profes·- measure determined on was the estabsores" as individuals. In Sao Paulo lishment of a modest bureau in Mr. Harris recently attended the ses- Switzerland, which the Swiss Federasions of the" University Federation, " tion of Evangelical Churches has an organization of educators in evan- kindly undertaken to manage, for the gelical schools and colleges of Brazil purpose of collecting and disseminatwhich is seeking to coordinate and ing accurate information from and to standardize the educational work. At all quarters, and of administering the his suggestion, a half day was given funds secured. This bureau is under to the discussion of the teaching of the direction of an International Comthe Bible and of religion in the de- mittee. nominational schools and to the methods which the schools may employ for TeDlperance Work in France the training of 'leaders for religious work. A CCORDING to official statistics quoted in Christian Work by EUROPE George Gallienne, General Secretary of the French Blue Cross Society, the W. Protestantism's Sore Plight principal religious tempeTance organi- J. STREET, Vice-Convener of zation, }<'rance spent last year 13,- the United Presbyterian Church 273,561,200 francs for spirituous of Scotland Assembly's Continental liquors, as against 1,200,000,000 for Committee, writes: public education, 166,000,000 for ag- riculture, and 320,000,000 francs for The actual state of affairs in Eu- hygiene and hospitals. A small but rope is alarming. (Churches as well rapidly growing army of men and as States have everywhere been crip- women is earnestly fighting the evil pled by the WIll" and in countries which these figures represent. Among devaStated by the actual operations of the railway and postal men, exist war, the evangelical churches are find- various temperance societies; the iIl[ the replacement and restoration a Pederation Ouvrien AntialeooliquC' task far beyond their means.'I· But has also organized in the trade unions tllroughout Bastern Europe, also and syndicates a very strong camfrom the Baltic to the Balkans, Prot- paign against liquors. In the center ('stantisml".s in many places threatened of the anti-alcoholic forces stand the with extinctl"<in, and everywhere is Union des Francaises contre I 'alcool, fighting for existence. In the dire dis- which is trying hard to get the memtress spiritual forces are stirring, yet bers of Parliament to understand that everywhere there are terrible diffi- if the commercial interests of wine clJlties. growers are to be considered, there are also other vital interests-the wel- By the Peace Treaties old States

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fare of women and children who are in Athens gives of the address made alwavs the victims of the drink traffic. by the new Metropolitan of. that city 'fhe "J~igue Nationale contre l'A}cool- on the occasion of his recent enthroneisme, which is a federation of all the ment. Believing that Greece's greattemperance activities in France, is est weakness lies in the extreme cendoing a very good propaganda in the tralization of power in the hands of government schools, in the army and the Government at Athens" he struck navy and in the general public. a blnw not only for the liberty of the Church but for education and com- Outlook in Spain munity life which have been well-nigh strangled in recent years. UNDERLYING the events in Spain which from time to time attract Work for Russian Refugees attention, there is a strong current flowing in support of religious liberty. PAlTI.. PETERSON, writing in the Spain has recently, on more than one Friend of Russia, says: "A large occasion, escaped a revolutionary percentage of our gospel and relief movement which might have changed work is being carried on among the all its institutions. Prominent poli- Russian refugees in Poland, Bulgaria, ticians see that the country cannot be Roumania and Germany. There are considered in line with modern ideals several million such refugees scattered as long as religious liberty is denied throughout these countries, and most all its citizen!>, and intolerance takes of them have left Russia for political its place. The Roman Church has reasons, They represent the most inmade up its mind to fight against the telligent people of Russia and as many repeal of the Article in the Constitu- of them are in great distress, we are tion that limits freedom, but the giving them material help and also Spanish public is no longer so ready bringing the Gospel to them. They to be- led bv the dictation of Rome. expect to go back to Russia some day, When the is~ue is joined there will be and if they go back with the Goopel a great fight which can have only one they should prove powerful instruending. Spain cannot deny in Europe ments in the hands of God. At preswhat it grants its subjects in Morocco. ent they are suffering keenly, and if Meanwhile, the Spanish Evangelical some of our good friends hesitate to Alliance is working hard. Evangelical help the Russian people for fear that Christendom. they might aid the Soviet Government, they can safely assist us in preserving Plain Speaking in Greece the lives of these refugees.'"

THE new Metropolitan of Athens, ISLANDS OF THE SEA Chrysostom Papadopoulos, has numerous connections with ecclesi- Australian Aborigines astical circles throughout the world, being president of the Committee of THE Anglican Bishop of Northwest the Union of the ChurcheB, dealing Australia, whose diocese includes with the union of the Gre€k and An- one of the settlements for Australian glican Churches; also a member of aboriginals, writes in an Australian the Continuation Committee of the paper that these aboriginals are not World Conference of Faith and Or- savage and degraded-but the very del'; president of the local National reverse. In their wild state they are Council of the World Alliance for most inoffensive and gentle and full Promoting International Friendship of kindly and tender feeling. A misthrough the Churches, and a founder sion to some of these aborigines who of the Athens Young Men's Christian have hitherto escaped blasting contact Association. "A model of plain with the white man was started at speaking" is the description which a Forrest River, in the far north of secretary of the American Y. M. C. A. Western Australia, about nine years ago. It began under very difficult

conditions, with very scanty means Their return to Palestine is permitand a seanty staff. The results have ted; likewise to Gold Coast, Nigeria surpassed all anticipations, and show and Hong Kong. The ban against the innate goodness and teachableness German missionaries continues in of the despised and cruelly-treated effect for one year in the African Australian black fellow. The Bishop territories of Nyasa, Kenia and Tanwho recently visited this mission sta- ganyika. The term of exclusion for tion, writes as follows: "Altogether, India has not yet expired. In all there are about 110 adult aboriginals these territories, the British Governand sixty children on the station, and ment is willing to make personal exev€'Il in Nyasaland I never experi- ceptions and such German missionenced such a happy, alert family feel- aries have practically the same ing as at the Porrest River Mission. " political status as other non-British subjects if connected with societies General Wood and the Lepers having no recognition."

ONE of the outstanding achieve- Why Not a Labor Church? ments of General Wood in the Philippines has been his work for the AN article by Bishop Prancis J. lepers on the island of Culion. First McConnell in the Locomotive he sent a first-class small investigating Eng~ncers' Journal for March is becommittee, doctor, bacteriologist and ing widely quoted, particularly the engineer; next' he persuaded :J.:I;iss paragraph in which he says: ., The Embrey, the dietitian of the Rocke- laborers claim to be followers of feller Foundation in China, to go and Christ-even though they are outside work out a balanced ration that would of the Church. If they are followers build them up physically. He has of Christ, why can they not organize put on more boats so that supplies that fact into a Christian organizamay be sent regularly, more doctors tion ~ Let the organization stand at and nurses, and he plans better sani- first outside of all relationship to the tation and water supply somewhat other ecclesiastical organizations until adequate to their needs, also a home mutual fear and suspicion can be for non-leprous children. Best of all, overcome. IJet a labor Church start the treatment with chaulmoogra oil is at first with only a laborer's Christ. being extended, so that more and more We could trust both Labor and the lepers have a chance to be cured. It Christ soon to advance to a Christ of is said that one of the big factors in all men. "–Congregationalist. leading General Wood to decline the post of Provost of the University of The World's Best Seller Pennsylvania and to decide to remain in the Philippines was an appeal from THE Bible is still the world's "best the leper colony, which referred in selleT," the demand last year betouching fashion to "the Star of ing so great that about 30,000,000 Hope" which he had brought into the yolumes were printed and distributed lepers' lives. by all agencies in various parts of the world. One of the outstanding MISCELLANEOUS achievements of the Christian mis- sionary program is the extent to which British LiDlit. on GermaD Mission.. Bible translation has been advanced. The British and Foreign Bible Society T HE AUegemeine Missions Zeit- has compiled a list of 770 languages schritt (Berlin) quotes from some and dialects into which some part of correspondence of the International the Word of God has been translated. Missionary Council: This represents the work of the vari- ous Bible Societies and other mission- "The limitations imposed upon ary organizations throughout the German missionaries in all parts of eenturies. the British Empire during the late war have been somewhat modified.

to the Long Grass. By Dan Craw· zation in the jibe of an old

ford. 8vo. 373 pp. $4.00. George H. that ' 'When God twisted out his Doran Co., New York; Hodden and rivers so 'serpentine,' he seemingly Stoughton, London. 1923. did not ask the White Man's advice, for the White :Man would have told "Thinking Black" created con- God to make them straight!" For siderable stir in the missionary read- eompensation, we can crow over the ing world a few years ago and is now self-confident chief who sneeringly followed by "Back to the Long permitted the missionary to talk to Grass" which tells us of the later his people, since a candle and a green experiences of the remarkable mis- log are safe companions, not realizing sionary, who has accomplished more that the candle had the hidden power constructive work in Central Africa of a roaring fire. than many a Minister of State. The man or woman who is inter- His style is replete with allitera- ested in Africa, in missions, in piotion and with plays on words and neer colonizing, or merely in robust subtle thoughts that are sometimes manhood and self-sacrificing womanfull of meaning but which make the hood will read this new work with a narrative less easy to read. These feeling of gratitude. On his model characteristics, however, give to his station at Luanza on Lake Mweru, "'Titing a truly African flavor for Dan Crawford is busy with his daily the Bantu uses alliteration as easily tasks and at the same time his book as we resort to slang. For example, speaks witb the authority of nearly Mr. Crawford talks of a prospector forty years in the heart of Africa. who "prefers minerals to cereals; likes stock but not farm-stock; pre- fers shares to ploughshares; and pre- Rock-Breakers. Kingdom Building in Kongo fers high dividends to high ends;" Land. By P. H. J. Lerrigo. Illus., and he tells us that the first mur- map, 200 pp. Philadelphia, The Judson derer's offense made him build a Press. $1.25. 1922.

fence for defense; or, becoming per- Secretary Lerrigo has prepared this sonal, he records that "all the volume primarily for the mission trouble begins when you try to recol- study classes of American Baptists leet the thing you failed to collect in whose Congo Missions have been an your notebook. 'Down with it and inspiration from the days of the done with it' is his good old rule." Banza Manteke Pentecost of 1886. It Now a common expression is illumi- has a wider interest, however; for few nated, now a shaft of light shows how' books deal with that particular section near the Old Testament is to the of Africa from the missionary view- African of the twentieth century. point. Fewer still have been written Mr. Crawford gives us hundreds freshly after field visitation by an of- of shrewd sidelights on the native ficial who has himself been a missioncharacter. From the breadth of his ary. Dr. Lerrigo has done his work experience, the extent of his reading well, and the record and appeal is exand the depth of his thought he un- cellently printed and beautifully il- earths valuable treasures and scatters lustrated. them before us with profusion. " Was The story of "getting there" is a prohibition not forced on by the pres- fireside talk for winter, or a tale to be ence of millions of Africans in retold in summer camp. It makes one America?" he queries. Is there not wish to start immediately for Congo great food for reflection on our civili- BeIge. "Creating a Station" tells of 491

work in the pioneer stage, but it also Revolution, but the doctor is too ushers one into the fields and work of modest to let us see how much h~ himtwenty missionary societies; and a self counted. In the period following map and descriptions tell where they missionaries are still at the front, ~ are working and with what success. the author indicates, healing wounds This chapter and one entitled "The of a two-fold character. "The Doc- General Conference and Congo's Bit- tor's Job" shows how versatile a mediter Cry" make the book interdenomi- cal missionary must be, and chapter national and widely usable for other IX gives illustrations of what missionbodies of Christians. In chapters aries do to "lift up men who had three and four are fascinating and failed"-a simple story of work in his alluring pictures of the Negroes, prim- station serving as a specimen case. itive and unredeemed, and then trans- "The Missionary Doctor and Chinese formed by the Christian love and the Woman" will especially appeal to old Gospel. "The Church of Christ in women readers and should lead some Congo" and its molding influence on young women to go to China as phymen fill two other interes.ting chap- sicians and nurses. Two chapters tell ters. Chapter VII makes the. doctor how medical missions aid engineers and the reader happy; the author and lay missionaries of the Occident deals with his old profession, and the who sicken in China; ".A Ranch" medicine man is his rival. Through- gives a glimpse of agricultural work as out, vividness of narration, choice of a new phase of missionary endeavor; facts, and strength of appeal make the the final chapter is an appeal to .Amerbook enjoyable' and stimulating. ican Christians to come to China's re- lief. "We must enter deeply into the China's Crossroads. By Elliott L. Osgood. sufferings of the world, … if we are Illlls. 229 pp. Cincinnati, Powell & true to the visions we have seen." White. $1.00. 1922. A Short History of the Near East from the Dr. Osgood is an "old China hand" Founding of Constantinople (330 A. D. and is not writing for the .American to 1921). By William Stearns Davis, public for the first time. Secretary Ph.D. Maps. xvii, 408 pp. $3.00. New Corey, of the United Christian Mis- York, The Macmillan Company. 1922. sionary Society, says that he "thinks Chinese;" and he openly does this in .As a boy the author was brought up the first chapter of introduction to the on the Bosphorus and, sitting at his people who are his theme. His father's feet heard stories which, as avowed habit of looking at China less interesting material, were served through the physician's eyes and in up to classes in the .American college. the spirit of a profession which is al- The fruitage of long years of later ways studying weaknesses and defects study is a real contribution to the hiswith the object of helping eradicate tory of the Levant. It speaks well for them indicates the leading character- the University of Minnesota that stuistic of this volume. dents in Prefessor Davis's classes are favored with such a superlative Weg- "Breaking Down Old Walls" is an W'eiser to later studies of the subject. echo from his first book on China, It is not at all a record of the romantic though extremely brief and brought aspects of the Near East; it is a solid up-to-date. The Gibraltar of preju- mass of well arranged historical madice has been stormed and has largely terial. Some portions of it are of become a stone pile. ' 'The Transi- general interest (as pp. 103-116), tion Period" is a continuation of the where the personality of Mohammed same theme, but with a fuller measure. is described and his rise to power is .As a physician the author delights in narrated. One interested in the faith the passing of the opium curse, but he which he gave the world will also seek does not tl"ll adequately of the recru- far for so satisfactory an account of descence of the habit. The missionary Islam in so few pages as we find in is shown to have been prominent in the

THE ~nSSIONARY LIBRARY

chapter X. The material will enable on the bla(;k list of the revolutionists the historica[ student of the Near and,' while the assassins were search- East to thread his way through the ing for him, he escaped into the forcenturies down to the present time, ests of the Yenisei in winter, with with some sense of mastery of all es- only a rifle, a few cartridges and what sential facts. It also interprets chang- little food he could carry in his ing phases of that part of the world, pockets. His story is an astoundas it has been variously ruled and is ing Odyssey of wild adventure, told now conditioned. Maps speak more with sincerity, with modesty and preclearly than text somdtimes, and Dr. cision that prove the truth to be Davis has given his readers many of literally stranger than ficti OIl. them. We wish that there were fewer personal names, unrememberable by Midst Volcanic Fires. By Maurice Prater. the average man; and perhaps multi mus. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.25. The Pilgrim dominate over the multum which the Press. Boston. 1922. casual American appreciates more. But we do not know of any better vol- Dr. John G. Paton put the New ume relating to the subject. Hebrides on the missionary map and the missionary of the John G. Paton Beasts, Men and Gods. By Ferdin:md Fund here tells the interesting story Ossendowski. Bvo. 325 IJP. $3.00. E. P. of his recent missionary tours in these Dutton & Co. New York, 1922. islands. The awesome beauties of nature are graphically pictured as Missionaries and missionary boards well as the progress. of Christian mishaving work in northern Asia have sions. S()me exciting adventures enhad ot'.casion for many years to note liven the narrative and spiritual inthe influence of Russia, which has terest is stirred by the stories of directly or indirectly affected their human need and the response to the work. The change in the RussiaR Gospel. Mr. Frater tells some re- Government from the autocracy of markable stories of native converts, the Czar to the Bolshevism of Lenine such as those of Rebecca, a leper and and Trotsky has made the shadow of James Kaum, an evang~list. There Russia still more ominou.s, for the are plenty of heathen in the islands Bolshevists conduct a systematic and the missi()nary is still young propaganda the evidences of which there but the fields are ready. are observable in several of the countries of Asia in which American mis- Cannibal Land. By Martin Johnson. Ilsionary work is conducted. lustrated. 8vo. 193 pp. $3.00. Hough- ton, Mifllin 00. Boston. 1922. This fact lends additional interest to one of the most extraordinary nar- In missionary circles the New ratives of recent times. For nine Hebrides are chiefly famous as the years the author was Secretary for scene of the life and labors of John Industries to Count Witte. He was G. Paton. In motion picture circles, a member of important Economic where Mr. Johnson and his wife move, Committees of the State Department, they are famous for savage life and editor of the mining journal, Gold cannibal customs. Mr. Johnson has and Platinum, Professor of Chem- writien graphically of his adventures istry and. Economic Geography in in search of pictures and shows clearly the Polytechnic Institute of Petro- the great need of these savages for grad, and author of scientific books of the new life and ideals that come high authority. After the Bolsheviki from Christ. The New Hebrides are seized power, he vainly hoped, by be- far from being Christianized or even coming a Professor in the Polytechnic civilized, although some of the islands Institute at Omsk, to be able to live are evangelized. The camera clearly a secluded life of usefulness to the pictures the unregenerated barbarians Siberian Government. He was, how- -including the so-called "Monkey ever, like mimy other educated men, people." New and Important PERSONALS MISSIONARY BOOKS HON. JOHN J. MACLA&EN. D.C.L., Judge of the Court of Appeal, Toronto, Canada, BACK TO THE LONC CRASS President of the International Sunday School Association, who is in his eighty-first My Link with Lioing.ton… year, has been elected President of the World's Sunday School Association, to suc- Dan Crawford. Author of ., Thinkinll Blach." ceed the late John• W•ana*maker.

Back Q'fer the long. weary. dangerous, fascinating tnti! of DR. ROYAL J. DYE, once a missionary of Livingstone we trarel in cOIDUany with the inimita.ble the Disciples in the Congo, and in recent author of "'1'htnltjng Black." "'I'he Boston Transcript" years a nllssionary lecturer in this country, has just returned from a trip to the interior StlYS: "A remarka..ble narrative. tilled with features of of Africa, on which he was sent by his sointense interest:' Beautifully illustrated. Net. $4.00 ciety. He traveled 3,000 miles on the Congo and its tributades. HENRY MARTYN: CONFES. ** SOR OF THE FAITH BISHOP W. F. OLDHAM, of the Methodist The firat volum.. in th.. n ..w"Modern Episcopal Ohurch, has returned from his Serie. of Mi••ionary Biographies" being trip to South Am:ri~a. * publi,.hed by the Student Christian Mooe- DR. W. E. BlFJlERWOLF, the evangelist, Mr. Homer Rodeheaver, the gospel singer, mente and Miss Grace Saxe, formerly the Bible teacher in the Billy Sunday campaigns in Con.tance E. Padwick. many cities, are planning a wo:rld tour at their own expense, to various nllssion fields. In a fascinating war ~Iiss Pad sick has interprettd to the men and women of this gen~ru.tion B life which is one of *** the treasures of our spiritual hr:ritage-Martpl the scholar. the lover. the adventurer tor Gad.' Net. $1.50 DR. DUGALD CHRLSTIEl, a.M.G,. Prineipal of the Moukden Medical College, has been SHELTON OF TIBET compelled by ill health to resign after forty years' service in Manchuria. 0'Mr<. A. L, Shelton. * "* "* it~~~ D~~A.coflP~h~1~on~fwe~s w~~r~~rd:~~cebY te!~J~;~ is a mlsSlonary bIography of surpas:sing Interest and im- BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of the Methodist l>ortance. Episcopal Church, has sufficiently recovered Illustrl'ted, Net. $2.00 his health to return to his field in J !Lpan and Korea, and he and Mrs. Welch were to THE SPIRIT OF ISLAM sail from Vancouver on May 3d.

The Rillht Hon. Syed A meet' Ali, P~C~.. C.I.E •• *•* LL.D.. D.L. DR. W, W. PETER, whose remarkable Based on Islamic records, thIs comprehensive work is health work in China under Y. M. C_ A. auspices has become famous, was invited to ffi:':ogni7.f'd ItS the standard life (in English) of Moham- Sian! for a series of health demonstrations. '['hese impressed Sir Claude Hill, a former med. and indIspensable to stUdents. "Rich in detail. official in India, sO greatly that he seemed pleasing in styIe, useful alike to the sCholar and the an invitation from the British Government teader,"-"NationalObserver," New and Revised Edition. for Dr. Peter to give demonstrations in ten cities in India. Net. $5.00 CONTACTS WITH NON· CHRISTIAN CULTURES A Caae Book on the Christian Movement Abroad_ Daniel John.on Flemin" Ph.D.

The Clue hook method applied for the finn time to Foreign f~oir:ae~vfetr~y~tmiois~a·i~o~naatr~ye.0fur':i~e~!lr~TJ.dT:lf:pae~:aNbe~t~, I$:2~.~0~0 JAPAN IN TRANSITION BISHOP BLAKE of the American Methodist Episcopal Church, visited Moscow recently Loretta L. Shaw, B.A., Mi••ionary in Japan and attended the all-Rnssian Church Con- gress which he was invited to address. "The change that is going on in Japan is graphically de· scribed. and tne opportunity for Christianity outlined In *** this most attractive, illustra.ted volume."-"The Record." PROFESSOR T. S. Hsu, of Peking Uni· Net. $1,25 versity has been appointed one of four Mis· sionary Fellows of Union Theological Semi- THE RED MAN IN THE UNI. nary, New York City, for the year 1923-4, the other three being American nllssionaries. TED STATES *** An intenaive "nd Intimat.. Study of the Social. Economic "nd Religioua Life REV. EARLE H. BALLOU, American Board of the Am..rican Indian. missionary in Tientsin, China, and Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., of' Shanghai, formerly Sec- M aJe Under the Direction 01 G. E. E. Lind· retary of the China Continuation Committee, qui.t.. have been awa,rded missionary scholarships This work is authoritative and exhaustive. It brings our in Union Seminar•y. • knowledge of the Indian down to date and supplies JUst DR. ALFRF.D WILl,IAMB ANTHONY has rethat information desired by the general reader a.nd by the signed as executive secretary of the Home student of missIons. Many lllustratiOIlS and maps. Missions Council Net. 13,50 _••~ • AI You,R.llglou,BookStor. GEORGE E. DORAN COMPANY 244 Madiaon AvellUe New York.

Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. TRAVEL WITH A NEW MOTIVE Unusual opportunity of seeing The Fascinating Orient and the Missionary Work of Your Church Tours that give personal contacts with oriental people in addition to the, usual travel program.

Combine pleasure and sight-seeing with missionary information, study of political and business conditions, acquaintance with missionaries, and contact with oriental leaders. Inspirational and Educational.

Small PaTti~ Christian C01!ductors Everything First.Class For information address The Missionary Education Movement Travel Department 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Russia Evangelization Society WANTED International-Interdenominational BIBLES for BULGARIA American Headquarters, 156 Fifth Ave., NewYork City We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- OFFICERS AND DIRECTORS popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. Soon this r~p!y came: ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.D., President ALWYN BALL,JR., Vice President "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer in another. ,-' NORMAN J.SMITH, General Secretary Now he writes this appeal: Rev. GeorgeW. Carter,Ph.D. Don O. Shelton "IfI can ha"e 20,000 Bibles and new Testa. Rev. George H. Dowkontt, M:n. Sidney T. Smith ments, I tell ),ou 'We can shake Bulgaria, with Rev.FredW.Troy the help of God, and 'Win thousands of souls Pastor O. R. Palmer Jor Christ." Rev. P. O. Ortt Rev. W. Leon Tucker No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Notkzng but the Gospel can stem the Tide 0/ Bolshevism Send ,),our gifts to in Europe and Bnng Order. Reas(tn andRIghteous Russia Evangelization Society ness Where Chaos and Ruin now ReIgn Supreme (International-Interdenominational) The R….ia Evangelizatioa Sodety was organized in New York City. November 17, 1919, to ARNO C. G.EBELEIN. D.O.. President maintain missionaries, Scripture distribution and relief work in Russia and Central and ALWYN C. BALL, JR., Vice President Southeastern Europe. Work is sustained in Russia, Finland, Poland, Austria, Germany COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer and Bulgaria. DON. O. SHELTON, Executive Committee NORMAN ]. SMITH, General Secretary The R…sian Harrest Field, published monthly provides information of the mission fields Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York of Europe. 50c a year. Sample Free.

Gifts ""'1 be sent to CDl. E. N. SanetulI1"j, Tredl'Urer, Room 520, 116 Fifth Annue, Ne-w Tork.

Please mention THB MISSIONARY RBVIEw OF 1'HE WOBLD In writing to advertisers. Why Buy Life Annuities of the American Baptist Home Mission Society?

THEY DO MORE THAN RETURN A MAXIMUM INCOME FOR LIFE 1. Because the life of the annuitant is enriched with the contentment which comes from the assurance of a regular income.

2. Because a second life may he enriched by the extension of the income after the first life has ended. I 3. Because the life of the nation wilJ be enriched by the ultimate expenditure of the principal in missionary work or in the creation of a trust or memorial fund in which the interest for all time will go toward Christianizing the people of this and other' lands. I ANNUITIES-ONE OR TWO LIVES FORMS OF BEQUEST: On one life the rate of income varies from B!m~vri~s1o~e<IS~~:ty~ ~~~mi~ic~e:&vt!~~ four to nine per cent. a year, payable semi. in the year r832, the sum of $…….. for the annually. BgeiPnet'rfasl'tep,Hu~rp~o~sees of said society. aWh~hfi!ri:d On one or two lives the rate varies from f9ur lIfi~~io~eqS:~I:t;O to eight and three-tenths per cent. a year, payable semi-annually. land with the buildings thereon standing, (Here describe the premises with exactness.) All the The rate always depends upon the age of the rest and residue of my estate, of whatever form person when the gift is made. When the rate is once fixed. it never varies, but remains the Xm~~!~!~e~a~ti~~v~o~:iM'is~ro~ ~~~i:t~~ to The same. It is always best to consult a lawyer.

A survivorship agreement provides a permanent ou:llco~;r~t~a~~~e Wi~lsT~~°'i~:rirg::b~~p~:~ income for two lives. When you cease to enjoy Home Mission Society. its benefits the same income is continued throughout the lifetime' of the relative or friend whose name follows yours in the agreement.

For annuity booklet, sample contract, and survivorship rate tables and legacies kindly address Secretary Charles L. White, Dept. R., 23 East 26th s.treet, New York City.

HARTFORD NEW BOOKS W. Doug'''' MacI<enz;ie, President Ragland-Pioneer. Amy Wilson Carmichael.

Theological Seminary 167 pp. 3s, 6d.. Diocesan Press, Vepery Dean, M. W. Jacoba. Madras, India. '

School of Religious Pedagogy The Partition and Colonization of Africa. Sir Charles Lucas. 228 pp. 12s, 6d. Dean, E. H. Knight Clarendon Press. Oxford, England. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Sudan in Evolution. Percy F. Martin. 558 pp. 42s. Constable, London. 1922. Dean, E. W. Capen Congo Missionary Conference. 214 pp. Through these associated schools Hart- Baptist Mission. Bolobo, Congo Beige. ford offers full training for: 1922. 1. The Christian ministry. 2. The whole field of religious edueation. Barotseland. D. W. Stirke. Inus. Maps. 3. Th~ foreign field. 136 pp. 21s. Bale and Danielsson. Lon- don. 1922.

Wlth Grenfell on the Labrador. Fullerton L. Waldo. 189 pp. 6$. O1iphants. Lon- don. 1922.

The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. 308 pp. 2b. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Pearls of the Southern Seas. V. A. Ba·r· radale. Illus. Maps. 95 pp. }g. Liv- ingstone Press. London. 1922.

Each School has its independent faculty The Christian Movement in Japan. Edited and its own institutional life, and together by Samuel J. Umbeit.. 12mo. 546 pp. they form one interdenominational institu- Federation of Christian Missions_ Tokyo. tion with the unity of common aim and 1922. spirit. In the Heart of Savagedom. Mrs. Stuart Hartford Seminary Foundatlon. Hartford, Conn. Watt. 422 pp. 5s 6d. Pickering &. Inglis, Glasgow. 1923. (Concluded cn 3d cover.) Please mention THE MIBSION.AE:Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1923

MISSIONARY

Study Bible Now!

Better Than College Course An eminent professor of English language and liter- ature at Yale University, says: "/ thoroughly beliez'e in a uniz1ersity education for both men and women; but I believe a knowledge of the Bible without a oollege course is more valuable than a college course without the Bible.

"Everyone who has a thorough knowlrdg'e of the Bible may truly be called educated; and no other learn- ing or culture, no matter how extensive or elegant, can form a proper substitute."

And former President Roosevelt said: Former P",'dent Roosevelt "To every man who faces life with real desire to do his part· in everything, I appeal for a study of the Bible. No hook of any kind ever written has so affected the whole life of a people."

The Correspondence method of Bible study is the best method for securing a thorough knowledge of the Bible-better than any oral teaching can possibly be. More than 7,000 persons of 40 different occupations are now enrolled in one or more of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE'S Correspondence Courses studying the inspired Revelation under the direction of eminent, Spirit-filled, Bible scholars.

To really know the Bible is an education out of which springs the fullest and best develop- ment of one's powers in any vocation. This marvelous Book has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets man's deepest needs. It charts the only path to real and lasting success.

Dig in it as for gold and you will secure treasure of value and extent beyond any calculation.

Letters of warmest appreciation are constantly received from students and graduates. For example: "It has never been my privilege to be "I finished the Scofield Bible Course fascinated with Bible study as I am with about three years ago. It has been of this course." greater value to me than any other training "I have come to know the Bible in an I have ever had, though I spent four years entirely new light. The Old Testament in college."

is now intensely interesting." "The benefits I have received from the A Clergyman says: "I often mention in Synthetic Course are beyond estimate my sermons that a Correspondence Course and above price."

from the Moody Bible Institute has been EnrollNow! ,:,"ou will be a personal pupilof far greater value to me than all of my hme, place and amount of Bible and theological work in college." study under your own control. The prices are No matter what your occupation you can below cost-these courses are not sold for study the Bible by correspondence. These courses open a new world to you-broaden profit. There is no better time to start than NOW. Send the coupon at once for Free your vision, develop your understanding, an- Prospectus describing our eight Courses in deswer your questions, help solve your perplexities, give comfort and encouragement. Today—–"" tail.

Synthetic Bible Study; Scofield Bible =——Mail the Coapon Course; Practical Christian Work; Bible THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Doctrine; Bible Chapter Summary; Intro- D~t. 5784, 153 Institute Place, Chicago. Ill. ductory Bible Course; Evangelism; Christian Evidences. Send me your prospectus giving complete in formation regarding your eight courses in The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Correspondence Bible Study.

Dept.. 5784, 153 Institute Place Name •……………………………. CHICAGO, ILLINOIS Addre~ ………………………….. . COLORED SLIDES Send Fo.,.' Booklet For Illustrated toda'll Ledure LEARN how to make a safe investment Rental and secure an assured income for life yielding Se"ice as high as 8 % with Write to Nel:u…t No Anxiety. A d d r e. . No Fluctuations. CopniRbt K. V. Co, No Inheritance Taxes.

91-97 Seventh Avenue, New York, N. Y. A real bond with a donation feature endor…d 35 South Dearborn Street, Chicago, III. by leading churches of all denominations STEREOGRAPHS TO ILLUSTRATE Write for Booklet No.7 SUNDAY SCHOOL LESSONS (We pur~hcued the 1liJe and &~reolJcoplt: ~J:H2rtmenb of NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY UnJcTUJooJ ond Underwood) . Oldest Bible Society i,. NeUJ Yorl.!

Keystone View Company, Inc. 5 East 48th Street New York Stadi…. Factories, Home Offic… MEADVILLE, PA.

'(;fe MOSLEM WORLD cA QUARTERLY MAGAZINE Published in JANUARY, APRIL, JULY, OCTOBER Edited by SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Cairo, Egypt ASSOCIATE EDITORS: REV, H. U. WEITBRECHT STANTON. Ph.D" London. REV. W, ST. CLAIR TISDALL. Ph,D., London· PROF. D. B. MACDONALD. M.A" D.D., Hartford. Conn. MR. MARSHALL BROOMHALL, London.

CANON W. H, T. GAIRDNER. B.A" Cairo. Egypt. REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D.• India.

Rev. W. G. SHELLABEAR. D.D., Madison. N. J. REV. ARTHUR JEFFREY. M.A.. Cairo, Egypt.

REV. S. RALPH HARLOW. M.A .• Smyrna.

This is the only English magazine which gives first-hand contemporary information from the missionary point of view regarding the World of Islam as a whole. During the current year it has contained articles by expert writers on Government and Islam in Africa: The Caliphate Historically Considered: Direct Evangelism in India: The Influence of Islam on African Native Law: Modern Persian and Afghan Thinking: The Peasant Turk: Saint Worship in India: What to Preach to Moslems.

Its Chronicle of Current Events is unique. Book reviews and a survey of periodicals appear in each number.

SUBSCRIPTIONS WILL BE RECEIVED AT ANY OF THE FOLLOWING OFFICES.

THE EVANGELICAL PRESS, Thitd and Reily- Streets. Harrisburg, Pa. MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. MISSIONARY LITERATURE SUPPLY, The Church House, Great Smith Street, West- minster, S. W. 1, London, England. NILE MISSION PRESS or C. M. S. BOOKSHOP, Cairo, Egypt.. CHINA MISSION BOOK COMPANY, Shanghai, China. CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY OF INDIA, Madras, India.

Price in U. S. A .. 52.00. or 50 cents per copy I in Britain. 85. per annum. or 2 •• per copy McCutcheons Linens for the Summer Table FOR the outdoors luncheon -for dinner by late twilight-for summer hos- pitality any time or anywhere-fresh cool linen of immaculate beauty must set the stage. The hostess will welcome the McCutcheon offerings of exquisite linensluxurious assortments of both conservative Plain Damasks and elaborately hand-worked Fancy Cloths. McCutcheon Table linens are always of beautiful design, of absolute purity and sturdiness of weave. There are no finer linens in America.

Send fOT OUT ?l{ew Catalogue Our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20 contains many special offerings in Household Linem and fine personal apparel. Write for it to.day.

James McCutcheon & Company <vepartment ")I{o. 20 Reg. U.S.Pat. Off. Fifth Avenue,33d and 34th Streets, New York Life Annuity Agreements Burglar THE Fire Proof BEST OF SECURITY Proof Swindle and Fool A GUARANTEED INCOME· Proof Proof FOR LIFE Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, )SO Fifth Avenue, New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170) Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Btl;",.

CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1923 -Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENO'S ARMY EDITORIALS ..•……………………………………………•……. 333 SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN . AMERICAN RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE STUDENTS THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN AMERIOA THE Y. M. C. A. AND THE CHUROHES FENG YU·SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BELLE M. BRAIN 343 The inspiring story of a remarkable Christian general of the Ch,inese army who has enlisted thousands of his men as Christian Bib Ie stuilents a-nil hM cleaned up the aities where he has been. stationed.

SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM ……………….. JOHN N. MILLS 355 A traveler's observations in the "Land of the White Elephant," where Buddhism hM been the State religion but where Christianity is steadily growing in influence.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS …… ROBERT N. McLEAN 359 A picture of the conditions prevailing among the Mexicans n,orth of the Rio Grande' and of the evangelical Ch,ristian work whAch is introducing God tis a vital foree in their lives.

THOUSANDS OF CONVERTS FROM ISLAM ………… SAMUEL M. ZWEMER 364 The remarkable results of the work of the Rhenish Missionary Society -and the Dutch missions in Java and Sumatra a.. noted by Dr. Zwemer on his recent visit to Malaysia.

KHAMA, A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA ……………….. J. C. HARRIS 365 A biographical sketch of the Ch,ristian kinlg of the Bamangwato who learned of Christ through David Livingstone anil who governed his people according to Christiam. principles.

FOR MOTHER'S DAY-A MISSIONARY MOTHER.. By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER 372 COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES OF CANADA . . . . . . C. E. MANNINO 373 The story of how the Protestant C1vwrches of Canada luwe accomplished the kind of churoh urdon 80 mueh talked about in the United States.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT TO HIS PEOPLE …………………… C. H. BURKE 376 CONFLICTING FORCES IN-PAPUA …………………… CHARLES W. ABEL 377 The ili1/ioolties eneounterea from heathenism and from mcious white men by missionary foroes in their efforts to Ch,ristianize the people of BrUish New Guinlea. FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY CHURCH . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A. R. MANN 383 The relation of better far'ming to better Christianity in the rural ilistriots of America, Gf! proved experimentally. BEST METHODS UNDER DIFFIOULTIES ……………. MRS. E. C. CRONK 386 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENOE E. QUINLAN' 392 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………………. .

…. _………………… EDITED BY Mas. HENRY W. PEABODY AND OTHERS 395 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ••…………………………………….. _ 399 MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•……………………………………..•••. 415 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Ine. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice· President Delavan ~. Pierson, ·Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Offic,", '56 Fifth Avenue, Publication officeJ 3d &: Reily Sts'J Harrisburg, Pa. 25C a copy $2.50 a year New York l.:it1 £ntered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, ,879.

Please mention THu MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. ~I====================~ MR. ALFRED Z'ARIR, of St. John's School, Agra, and author of ' 'A Lover of the WANTED Cross," is preparing for his M.A. and tak- BIBLES for BULGARIA . . ing a course in journalism at Oolumbia Uni- We sent our Missionary, Rev. Paul Mishkoff, versity, New York City. (Moody Bible Institute Graduate), at Philip- popolis, Bulgaria, $300 to purchase Bibles. REV. SOLOMON BIRNBAUM, director of the Soon this reply came: Emmanuel Neighborhood House, Baltimore, "In one meeting 360 professed Christ; 400 I . . . has accepted the chair of JewIsh Missions in anotheT." in the Moody Bible Institute, Chicago. N ow he writes this appeal: "If I can haye 20,000 Bibles and new Testa- REV. DR. A. OLTMANS, for thirty-seven years a missionary 0'£ the Dntch Reformed 0t ments, I tell lOU 'We can shake Bulga,ia, with Church in Japan, has been appointed one of three missionaries, who, with three J ap- the h.lp God, ami 'Win thOtUands of souls . . . anese Christian scholars, are to translate a /0' Ch,ist. '

new version of the Old Testament. No overhead charge; 100 per cent. of all Scripture gifts goes to the Field, Mlts.•TOHN H. WYBURN, superintendent of the McAuley Mission on Water Street, Send )'our gifts to New York City, since her husband's death, has recently married Rev. Clarence C. Fitch, Russia Evangelization Society a Baptist evangelist. She is to be succeeded (International_Interdenominational) . at the Mission by Alexander L. Jones of ARNO C. GAEBELEIN. D.O.• President ALWYN C. BALL. JR•• Vice President Washington, D. C. COL. E. N. SANCTUARY. Treasurer DON. O. SHELTON. Executive Committee REV. DR. AND MRs. DAVID DOWNIE, for nearly fifty years missionaries of the Amer- NORMAN J. SMITH. General Secretary ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society in Room 520 156 Fifth Avenue, New York South India, celebrated their golden wedding anniversary in Nepor:. YOUR BOYS AND GIRLS SHOULD NOT MISS REV. DWIGHT W. LEA&NED, D.D., of the Doshisha University, Kyoto, was the only EVERYLAND foreigner honored by the Japanese Government on the occasion of the celebration cif the fiftieth anniversary of the establishment of the educational system in Japan. He received from the Emperor a silver cup, and from tHe 'Educational Depru-tment a gold medal. and a silver goblet, besides a handsome scroll.

OBITUARY Here are some of the good things in F&ANCIS W. AYER, known not only as an the May num.ber: advertising pioneer, but as leader in state and national affairs both of the Baptist The Mugger-Much-Oscar MacMillan Buck India Inklings-Margaret T. Applegarth Church and the Y. M. y. A., died on March Hasan-Charlotte E. Young "Fare, Please"-APlay-Margaret T. Applegarth 5th in his seventy..-.fif.t.h y*ear. Little 'Round-The-World Stories-J. Mervin Hull REV. GEORGE F. FITCa, D.D., of the Everyland Exchange-Katherine S. Cronk Central China Mission of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., died in Shanghai, Boys and Girls Love Everyland February 11th, after fifty-two years in China, which so his associates said, have IT BROADENS THEIR VISION made "his name known and the power of his eharaeter felt in the far earners of the IT CULTIVATES WORLD FRIENDSHIP nation. "

*** IT·GIVES THEM SYMPATHY FOR MISSIONS LORD Krn NAIIlJ), kn<>wn and loved allover the world because of his long conneetion with the World'8 Evangelical Alliance, died Special Combination Offer-Saves $1.00 Everyland ($1.50 per Year) in London, JanUl,ry 30th; in his seventy- MissionaryReview of the World ($2.50 a year) sixth year. **• Together $3.00 a Year REV. ALFRED DEWITT MASON, D.D., former editor <>f the Chriati.wn Inte!Ugencer, and a leader in Reformed Church activities, died in Brooklyn, New York, on January THE MISSIONARY REVIEWofthe WORLD 27, 1923. Dr. Mason was a generous sup- porter and an able advocate of ("'hristian Room 1018, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City missions.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

A DEVOTIONAL SERVICE IN GENERAL FENG'S

Officers arc r eadIng the Scriptures to th e m en while arms a re stacked neaI'by a:Q d soldiers are patroUng. Discipllne is coupled with devoti on

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MAY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI FIVE SUMMER SERVICE BY CHRISTIAN STUDENTS E XPE~njmCE in the joy and worth-whileness of Christian serv- ice often brings a call to the mission field. The Congregational Sunday School Extension Society sent out in the summer of 1921 nine young men and seven young women students, representing thirteen colleges of eleven states, to engage in Christian work in home mission fields. The result of the experiment was so satisfactory that last summer thirty young men and eighteen young women students from thirty-one colleges were commissioned and over two hundred applied. All but three of the young men and all but two of the young women returned, definitely committed to Christian lifework at home or abroad.

Dr. W. Knighton Bloom, Extension Secretary says: "These groups of youthful messengers of the Christian evangel went out facing this challenge: ' Using my life where it will count the most for the summer months.' With Christian character, abounding enthusiasm and a definite vision that led them on, thirty-nine young men and twenty-five young women interpreted the fundamental things of Christianity in terms of practical everyday living. They urged other young people to reach the highest possible, along religious and educational ideals. They taught and lived the joyous, wholesome religion of Christ, and their reward was the joy of Christian service and the greatness of Christian accomplishment. Under the direction of state workers and missionary pastors, many phases of service entered into the summer's program. New Mission Sunday-schools an(j Young People's Societies were organized; Daily Vacation Bible Schools were held; Sunday-school classes taught; and other activities included Teacher Training classes, Community clubs and Story Hours. Especially helpful was the large amount of parish visitatiol1, often reaching out through its helpful ministry into remote rural communities. "

333

A western college Student Volunteer went to a little church on the plains of North Dakota with the feeling that the task was so great and he was too small. Some week days found him spraying potatoes, driving cattle or helping with the harvest as he boarded in the various homes. He got next to folks! He mediated between two neighborhood factions; encouraged and enlivened a struggling Sunday-school with its home in the district schoolhouse, and through it all extended the Kingdom and the influence of the little church. Down in the Central South a consecrated young man and true missionary organized ten Sunday-schools in ten weeks, and is not content until leaders, literature, and if possible, teachers' training classes, are assured.

The young woman whose weekly report closed with "yours in a very glad service," thinks" the life of any worker should be one of romance and delight." She took a group of shy young girls, whose ranch homes were so scattered. that a weekly church hour under a great tree on one ranch was of greatest moment in their lives. She acted as a camp nurse for seventy Camp Fire girls for a week, and incidentally rowing instructor, Bible class teacher, and general lecturer on etiquette. She called in homes where mothers had long repressed the things nearest their hearts. She took charge of regular services and teaching Bible class, and lining things up for teacher training. Her testimony rings true: "I believe that one absolutely must h.ave in order to share, and that people are more hungry than I would have dared to believe for the message of Christ, and more truly, for Christ Himself. This has been a great summer and if any other girl who has gone out and has had experiences similar to mine can yet keep from life service, then I simply cannot understand how such things can be. I have exulted in the romance of it, have grown stronger in the work of it, and my faith in God and in man is more a part of me than it ever was before. Christian service does demand the very best one has to give, and I think that is but a part of its challenge and its charm."

A young man assisted in a rural field in one of the most northern states. He touched ten fields, organizing Sunday-schools, leading youngsters and young folks in happy recreational activities. Across the continent another young man "drove a pony or rode a Ford" along trails leading to isolated homes and district schools.

Four students worked with a cotton mill town as center. One who directed the Vacation Bible School in the town had her first class at 5: 45 A. M. The succeeding duties of the day involved giving swimming lessons, calling, junior choir practice, and usually closing with personal work or other services at evening meetings. With such a program she says, "I can't express the feeling I have when I realize that every minute of every day is spent in Christian service and that one does not have to be sad or long-faced about it either, for I surely am having one happy time."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN' AMERICA STATISTICS are notorious f.or not always telling the truth and for never telling the whole truth, but they are of value never- theless. When gathered on a uniform basis the comparison with other years is very informing. Dr. H. K. Carroll, has recently published his annual tables in The Christian Herald, (New York) and"reports a gain of 948,347 in church membership in the United States for 1922. The United States census for last year is the basis of the report. This gain brings the total number of members in all religious organizations in this country up to 44,663,684.

Approximately sixty per cent of the total numerical strength is included in the churches making up the Protestant Evangelical group, which has a total of 27,256,001 communicants and recorded a gain of 828,600 in 1922. The gain of the Roman Catholic Church was 89,016, on the basis of 15,478,099 communicants or 85 per cent of the Catholic population. The Eastern Orthodox group aggregating 625,944 communicants had a gain of 32,500 for the year. The Roman Catholic gain is smaller than usual, due, perhaps, in part to restricted immigration.

Among the Protestants, the largest denominational group is the Baptist, which reports a gain of 305,597 for the year, making the number of communicants in its fourteen bodies total 8,303,824. The Methodist group of fifteen bodies drops into second place, with a gain of 269,198 and a total membership of 8,270,704. The eighteen" Lutheran organizations record an increase of 58,839 and rank third with a total membership of 2,443,016, followed closely by the Presbyterian group with 2,401,267 communicants and a gain of 53,122 for the year. The Disciples of Christ, with 1,552,713 members and a gain of 32,998, and the Protestant Episcopal, with a total membership of 1,129,613 and a gain of 36,808, make" up the other Protestant groups having more than a million members. The Congregational Church now has 848,318 members after making a gain of 10,047; and the Reformed group records a gain of 11,256 and a total membership of 522,161.

The largest single Protestant denomination is the Methodist Episcopal Church (Northern), with 4,085,016 members, and the second is the National Baptist Convention (Colored) with 3,426,506, the Southern Baptist Convention standing third with 3,339,118.

The increase in the number of ministers aggregating 4,238 is less than that of 1921. The large gain in ministers reported for the African Methodist Episcopal Church, 823, covers the gains of several years. .The entire Presbyterian group gains in 1922 only 45 ministers, while the Protestant Episcopal Church actually reports a loss of twenty-four.

The total of churches, 238,681, shows a gain of 2,588, more than half that of 1921. The Presbyterian group suffers a loss of 165,

DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS FOR 1922 (:E'rom The Christian Herala., New York) Min· Com,muni· Gaflns in 1922 isters cants Churches Min. CM. Com. 1,662 139,277 Adventists, 5 Bodies …… . 700 2,931 10,0.00 33 20. 2,698 Assemblies of God …….. . 20.0. Baptist, 14 Bodies (a) …… . 48,170 8,303,824 665 2,344 305,597 Brethren (Dunkard), 4 Bodies 3,719 67,801 142,485 5,343 Brethren (Plymouth), 6 Bodies 1,304 13,244 d338 24 204 458 5,962 Brethren (River), 3 Bodies .. 34 122 5,(;39 Bnddhist Japanese Temples .. 13 12 Catholic Apostolic, 2 Bodies .. 13 2,768 Catholic Eastern Orth odox, 9 506 515 625,944 50 as 32,50.0 Bodies ……………… . 89,0.16, 22,630 17,10.8 11>,568,099 443 384 Catholic Western, 3 Bodies .. . d2,931 Christadelphians ………… . 76 3,890 100 Christian Church ……….. . 899 1,10.8 94,153 38 14 Christian Union ………… . Chureh of Christ Sdentist … . 370 322 16,900. 20. 2 Chureh of God and Saints of 3,578 1,789 146 73 Christ (Colored) ……… . Churches of God (Winebrenner) 101 94 3,311 Churches of God, Gen. Assembly 40.7 456 26,372 dl4 d69 d2,300 Churches of the Living God (Colored), 3 Bodies …… . 923 666 21,076 160. 113 2,828 Churches of the New Jernsalem, 125 130 3,00.0 d75 d35 dl,GOo. 2 Bodies ……………. . 111 106 7,879 d17 d33 d1,521 Communistic Societies, 2 Bodies 13 1,784 d6 d117 5,761 848,318 d20 Congregational Churches (a) . 8,,365 5,824 156 d49 10.,047 Disciples of Christ, 2 Bodies . 1,591 14,167 1,552,713 d234 32,998 217,189 3 EV!lJ1gelical Church …….. . 444 2,392 13,933 d54 3,525 EV!lJ1gelistic, 15 Bodies ….. . 34 20.7 17,962 16 EV!lJ1gelical Protestant …… . 37 5 15,922 Evangelical Synod ……… . 1,152 290,782 28 29 1,330 6,225 d1 692 Free Christian Zion (Colored) 35 552 :E'riends, 4 Bodies ………. . 1,374 118,083 195 139 d131 Jewish Congregations 721 1,0.13 357,135 58,839 1,901 d141 13 Latter·Day Saints, 2 Bodies 8,690 1,721 587,570. 1,308 23 2,479 Lutheran, 18 Bodies …….. . 10,065 2,443,016 10 269,198 Scandinavians, 3 Bodies ….. . 14,110. d4 Mennonites, 12 Bodies …… . 536 437 36,802 1,509 1,610 969 Methodists, 15 Bodies ……. . 45,263 85,0.:12 Moravi!lJ1s, 2 Bodies …….. . 63,30.6 8,270,70.4 Nonsectarian Bible F ft, i t h 147 156 25,254 Churches ……………. . Pentecostal, 4 Bodies ……. . 51 61 3,189 3 243 Presbyterian, 9 Bodies …… . 3,002 1,815 64,,221 2,059 Protestant Episcopal, 2 Bodies 14,320 15,653 2,401,267 431 39 53,122 5,777 7,819 1,129,613 36,808 Reformed, 3 Bodies …….. . 2,713 522,161 45 d165 11,256 Salvation ArIllO' ……….. . 2,250 1,262 52,291 6,322 American Rescue Workers … . 3,940 d24 d136 3,526 Schwenkfelders ………… . 90. 3,526 290 7 1,377 28 d3 41 Social Brethren ………… . 6 Society for Ethical Culture .. 19 950. 212 145 9,679 10 7 3,210 Spiritualists ………….. '. 290 90 Temple Society ………… . 11 60.O 50.,000 Unitarians (e) …………. . 500 260 d3 42 United Brethren, 2 Bodies … . 2 2 448 71,110. 62 <1149 Universalists (g) ……….. . 492 3,627 385,861 Independent Congregations .. 2,209 850 620 59,650 267 879 48,673 Grand Total in 1922 202,681 238,681 44,663,684 4,238 2,558 948,347 Grand Total in 1921 …… 198,443 236,123 43,715,337 4,396 4,953 1,0.13,296 (a) Estimated increases for 1922 based on average gain of three years. (c) Census of 1916. (d) Decrease. (e) Canvass of denomination not yet com:plete. Constituents, 10.8,560.. (g) Returns new canvass incomplete.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

the Protestant Episcopal Church of 136, the United Brethren of 149, the Reformed group of 3, the Disciples of Christ of 234, the Methodist Episcopal Church of 169, while the total gain of the whole Methodist group is only 23.

The percentages of gain in communicants is illuminating. The largest is 6 per cent among the Moravians and the smallest gain is six-tenths among Roman Catholics. A loss is reported among communistic bodies and the Mormons (Latter Day Saints). These figures relate only to numbers-there is no way of showing spiritual conditions by statistics.

AMERICAN CHRISTIANS' RESPONSIBILITY IN EUROPE I T is becoming more and more evident that the world is a unit. Germs may be isolated for scientific purposes, but germs do not remain isolated. Individuals may be placed in solitary confinement for the good of society, but normally men live in communities. Hermit nations have been known in the past but have not been able to keep their ports sealed. Churches and Christians cannot live normally if they attempt to ignore their obligations to mankind, near and far. Disciples of Christ, by whatever name they are called, should be united in their warfare against sin and all things that are anti-Christian, whether these are American, European, African or Asiatic.

European Protestant Christians have, in the past, lived their own lives and have done their own work without much reference to America. Now, however, when the war has left Europe bleeding and impoverished, it is time for America to show Christian sympathy and to help in reconstruction. This is more and more being recognized and various .American denominational organizations are giving financial and other help to European Churches in their reconstruction work and in the support of their missionary activities. The French and Belgian Churches need help, as do the Waldensians of Italy and the Protestants of Czecho-Slovakia, Poland and other countries. The foreign missionary work of the European societies has greatly suffered because of the war and Switzerland, Germany and France have carried it on only by great sacrifices.

Following the investigation of the Federal Council "Commission on the Relations with Religious Bodies in Europe," an agreement was made with the Swiss Federation of Churches to set up a Federation of European Protestant Churches through which relief work could be carried on. To do this efficiently will call for about six thousand dollars for the coming year, and a recent conference decided that American Protestantism ought to give practical evidence of its greater desire for closer cooperation among European Protestantism by contributing two-thirds of the budget for the coming year.

The Federation is planning to secure 'accurate information concerning the condition of the Protestant Churches of Europe, es- pecially in central and southeastern Europe-the effects of the war upon regular church life-church attendance, church membership, church revenues for all purposes, pastoral support, church buildings, orphanages, homes for aged, hospitals, schools, colleges, theological seminaries, home and foreign missions ¥ In some countries the relation between Church and State has been so changed that it is necessary to establish a new basis of church membership and a new system of support for all forms of church work, and this at a time of great upheaval in political, commercial and social life.

"The Church, thrown upon its own resources," says Bishop .Tames Cannon, Jr., "may be stimulated to develop a system of self-support free from state dictation or control, and be far stronger than before, because it will be the recognized activity of the loyal followers of Christ. But the period of transition is critical, and the wisest, most devoted leadership may fail in the face of the tremendous obstacles which confront all constructive efforts in Europe today. It may be true that the conditions today are the natural results of the evil courses of yesterday. The important question today is, How can American Protestantism help European Protestantism to stand upon its feet and to fulfil its mission ~"

Though America may refuse to enter the League of Nations, American Churches cannot afford to hold aloof from biking their full responsibility in the family of God. The call to the American Churches to evangelize Asia and Africa is no more urgent today than is the call to go to the help of our fellow Christians in Europe in this hour, not only of their extremity, but also of their opportunity.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN AFRICA ..Ll. AFRICA is a continent of tremendous distances and many di- verse peoples. There are, however, certain problems that relate to the whole, such as the progress of Islam, the relation to European governments, commercial development, education and Christian evangelism.

Equatorial and West Africa are now passing through a serious crisis-social, political, economic and religious-according to M. Elie Allegret, director of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, in the International Review of Missions for April. Everything is in a state of ferment in this continent which was formerly a sleeping giant. Contacts with European civilization have not only brought a critical spirit, new ideas, new methods and new highways of life and thought, but have introduced alcohol, firearms, epidemics and new vices, Material progress has deceived many superficial observers. The war, to thousands of Africans, lessened respect to Europe and for'the white men who fight each other and for the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

white women who minister to men's vices. The Pan-African move- ment, introduced by Negroes from America, and the Bolshevist tracts scattered along the coast have given the Africans new conceptions of their own importance and have made them less willing to follow the white man's lead.

"From the social point of view," says M. Allegret, "everything in Africa is disintegrated, the old framework of the family and of the tribe hardly exists any longer; all the old organization has crumbled. The native family life is weakened. In its enfeebled state, the ancestor, its head, is bereft of authority, and in the future, native political authority will destroy that of the family. The emancipated natives constitute themselves into unorganized groups which are not coordinated nor sustained by any tradition of race, nor by recognized custom, nor by any discipline, and to which only the force of our occupation can lend an appearance of .order."

The moral crisis is seen in the new spirit of acquisitiveness in the Africans, and in the new vices acquired. A smattering of knowledge, without the stability of Christian character, has put new weapons into their hands, as though a man were given charge of a locomotive without knowledge of how to control it. The African has ability and great possibilities if he is trained not only in mind and body as to his relation to the material things but in reason and conscience as to his relation to God and his fellowmen.

The root of the matter is the religious crisis, according to M. Allegret. When the Africans are set free from their old religious moorings, they must drift on the rocks unless they are given a right goal, a new chart and new power. In many places there are unsuccessful attempts to return to ancient paganism with its secret societies, fetishes and heathen rites. Islam has taken advantage of the unrest to give the people a substitute for the true religion in thought and life. But Islam fails to produce real progress, industry, improvement in the status of woman or the proper development of children. Islam is a menace in Africa that can only be dispelled by the work of evangelical missions.

There are obstacles to mission work both in the failures of the Church at home and in the attitude of those on the field. The Church is attempting to conduct the greatest possible campaign with inadequate forces and equipment, with too little of sacrifice. Enemies on the field have also misled the Africans. Some are crying out, "Mrica must be developed by Africans-do not listen to the whites." These leaders wish to establish Mrican laws and customs, including an Mrican Church, even if it is full of superstitions, polygamy, witchcraft and other evils.

"What is needed to liberate and elevate Africans," says M. Allegret, "is regenerated men, the bearers of a new life….. The

hour has struck when it is imperative that at all costs the Gospel of Christ should be given to Africa." All well wishers for the blacks are increasingly·recognizing this need and even merchants and European officials. The report of the Belgian Colonial Congress says: "Hand in hand with the raising of the material and intellectual standards of the Negro must go a corresponding raising of the standard of morals, otherwise we nm the risk of crude, unregulated work which will not stand the test of time. This is not the least laborious nor the least delicate part of our task, for it is a question of raising the soul of the Negro from the depths where it has been iu captivity for centuries and of leading it to the heights to breathe a life-giving air. To speak more plainly, it is a question of inculcating in him a new code of morals….. Moral improvement ought therefore to be one of the main concerns of those who educate the black races….. The Christian religion is the religion which must serve as the basis of the black man's moral education….. Our conclusions should be clearly stated. They are these: provided liberty is guaranteed everybody, official instruction should be Christian in character. "

There are, fortunately, signs of religious awakening in various parts of Africa and these need guidance. From the Gold Coast, the Cameroons, Angola, the Congo, Nyasaland and elsewhere come reports of earnest seeking after the 'Way of God. "Prophets" appear and sometimes lead the people to destroy their fetishes and discard their pagan customs but cannot lead them into the full light of the Gospel. In the Gold Coast, a "prophet" called Harris gathered a following of over 100,000 persons and similar movements have been reported from the Congo. The danger is that a religion will be developed without high moral standards of life, mental education without spiritual insight, and religious. fervor without self-control.

The evangelical forces in Africa should be strengthened. They should perfect their methods and work together more harmoniously. Missionary conferences have already produced some good results. Further agreement and cooperation is needed with emphasis on the essential matters of faith in Christ and loyalty to His teachings and room for differences of viewpoint as to non-essential details of belief and methods.

Africa is calling for the best that America and Europe can give -not what they have discovered or manufactured but that which has been revealed to them from above, the full and free Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, given in love and in the power of the Spirit of God.

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

THE Y. M. O. A. AND THE OHUROHES SOME reports of the Oonvention of the International Young Men's Ohristian Association held in Atlantic Oity (November 14th to 19th) have implied that the Association adopted resolutions which would practically sever its connection with evangelical Ohurches. This is a wrong interpretation of the action taken in relation to membership in the Association and eligibility to boards of directors. What was done was to pass a resolution permitting any Association to admit to its Board of Managers men (not to exceed in number ten per cent.) who are members of the Association but not of the Churches eligible to membership in the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America. These men must accept the so-called "Paris Basis" (1855) signifying their sympathy with the purpose of the Association "to unite those young men who, regarding Jesus Christ as their God and Saviour, according to the Holy Scriptures, desire to be His disciples in their doctrine and in their life, and to associate their efforts for the extension of His kingdom amongst young men," This is adopted as an alternative to the so-called "Portland Basis" (1869) which requires that all members of boards of directors shall be members of evangelical Churches.

There is no evident lack of loyalty to Christ or to His Church in the resolution adopted at Atlantic City. All the members of that convention are members of evangelical Churches and most of them are active workers in those Churches. There may be very little change in the standard requirements for membership in Associations and on Boards. The Portland Basis may still be followed by those who prefer it, but the Paris Basis is offered as an alternative.

Whereas the movement for a broader membership basis has generally been supposed to look toward the admission of some who do not accept the deity of Christ, the real purpose is to make it possible for some Associations (notably Railroad Y. M. C. A.s) to admit Roman Catholics and possibly Christian Scientists, Universalists and others hitherto not included. The practical effect of this resolution will be to place in the hands of local Associations, rather than in those of evangelical Churches, the interpretation and application of the rule for membership. There is great need to safeguard the Association from the inclination to give a voice in its management to men who, although of high character, good standing in the community and financial supporters of the Association, nevertheless are not wholly loyal to the claims and teachings of Jesus Christ as recorded in the New Testament.

The Young Men's Ohristian Association at Atlantic City also followed a similar action taken by the Young Women three years ago when they decided to admit to voting membership in their College Associations those who are not members of evangelical Ohurches. It was stated that this action was demanded by College Associations

which hold that it will enable them to do a larger work among students. The stipulations of the College Association program are thus stated: "To lead students to faith in God through Jesus Christ.

"To lead them into membership and service in the Christian Church.

"To promote their growth in Christian faith, especially through the study of the Bible and prayer.

"To influence them to join in united effort with all Christians to make the will of Christ effective in human society and extend the kingdom of God throughout the world."

The commission declared that this change of basis had been most strongly urged by those student Associations which are most successful in developing ~evout and powerful spiritual character. It was not, they affirmed solemnly, a step toward laxity but a step toward reality.

Another action taken at Atlantic City followed the report of the Commission on Approach to the Churches presented by Dr. William Horace Day, of Bridgeport, Connecticut. This report made clear the basic principles of cooperation between the Association and the Churches-first the supremacy of Christ, and second, the primacy of the Church. At the same time, while advocating close relationship with the Church, it declared in favor of the entire independence of the Association from any ecclesiastical control. The duty of the Churches is to sustain and give counsel in the work and the duty of the Association is to endeavor to lead men and boys to become true disciples of Christ and useful members of His Church. The International Committee was authorized to invite each denomination to appoint a member of a general counseling committee and to designate a standing committee on the Y. M. C. A. to confer with representatives of the International Committee on matters of mutual concern.

The Convention, which represented a membership of about 1,000,000 men and boys in the United States, also voted for an enlarged program of religious work with more spiritual emphasis and evangelistic ideals. It adopted resolutions for more extended work in behalf of colored men and boys, for continued service in wartorn areas in Europe, for the enforcement of prohibition laws, in favor of governmental help for the persecuted Christian minorities in the Near East, and for more adequate steps to promote industrial justice and international peace.

FENG (center) AND FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN OFFICERS IN HIS

These first of!icers to be baptized were admitted to the Presbyterian Churtm.. Ch a ngteh, Hunan, Nov., 1918. Another ftfteen were admitted in Dec., 1918.

Feng Yu-shiang, A Christian General BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of" Holding the Ropes, " "The Transformation of Hawaii," Etc.

G ENERAL F;ENG is a remarkable man. Four years ago he was almost unknown, even in China. Now, after being gov- ernor of two great provinces, first Shensi and then Honan, he is Inspecting General of the Chinese Army with 30,000 men under him and many think that he will be the next president of China.

He is described as a man of impressive appearance, over six feet tall, powerful in build and every inch a soldier. "His face is grave and dignified," says Dr. Sherwood Eddy, "but full of charm especially when it lights up with strong emotion or kindles with his keen sense of humor. He seems to unite the stern discipline of Oliver Oromwell with the mystical devotion of Ohinese Gordon and the Christian character and quiet dignity of Stonewall Jackson."

Feng Yu-shiang was born in 1880 in a little village in the province of Anhwei, eastern China. 1'he family was poor and the boy grew up in ignorance. About the year 1897 he enlisted in the army and while .a raw recruit in Paotingfu first came in contact with Christianity. But he hated it, for he heard stories about missionaries digging out the eyes of children in their hospitals to concoct a mysterious liquid for sending telegrams, and he believed them.

Whenever he could he made trouble for the missionaries. Once when he overheard a missionary preaching from the text, "If any man take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also," he started off with his table to see if the preacher meant what he said. During an 343

epidemic of cholera when the soldiers were sent through the city shooting into the air to frighten away the cholera demons he fired his shots at the sign-board of the American Presbyterian'Mission.

But in July, 1900, Feng saw Ohristianity in a new light. The Boxers were doing their deadly work in Paotingfu and had gone to the mission of the American Board'(Oongregational) bent on mur- dering the missionaries and the Ohinese Christians who had taken refuge with them. They were hacking at the massive wooden gate when suddenly it swung open and Mary Morrill, oile of the mission- arie's, came out alone. The mob was awe-struck and listened in. silence while she told them that the mission- aries were their friends and reminded them of what they had done for their people.

But the mob insisted that GENERAL FENG AND TWO OF HIS they were enemies and they OFFICERS must kill them.

"Then," she said calmly, "let me die for the others. Here am I; slay me but spare my friends."

Something like a wave of pity swept over the mob and one by one they shuffled off. Later, however, they returned and took Mary Morrill to a temple where she was kept over night and was then taken out and beheaded.

In the providence of God, young Feng was a witness of it all.

The soldiers were ordered to follow the Boxers around and make a show of protecting the foreigners but not to interfere. As he stood opposite the gate of the mission and saw Mary Morrill come out and offer to die' for her friends, a deep impression was made on the young soldier and a seed was planted in his heart that, after many years, came to full fruition.

Later when his regiment was in Peking, Feng suffered from a bad ulcer and went to two different Chinese doctors. Each wanted $60 to treat him so he went to a missionary doctor who made no charge, but said, "I want you to remember that God in heaven loves you and sent me to cure you. " Some time after this, when Feng was in Manchuria, he went to another missionary doctor to be inoculated for the plague. Again there was no charge, and the doctor said much the same thing to him as the doctor in Peking. These two experiences opened Feng's heart still wider to the Gospel.

In 1912 the real turning point came in his life. John R. Mott and Sherwood Eddy came to Peking for an evangelistic campaign

FENG YU-SillANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

and Feng went to the meetings. Through an address by DoctOl Mott he found Christ and after attending a Bible class taught by Pastor Liu of the Wesleyan Mission, he was baptized and joined a Methodist Ohurch. He was now a Major with 500 men under him and at once began trying to win them to Christ.

While in the Bible class, preparing for baptism, he passed through a time of testing. His older brother "turned bad," and putting away his wife married an- other woman. This angered Feng and he vowed vengeance, where- upon his brother sent him a defiant letter challenging him to fight.

But that day the lesson in the Bible class was on the text, ' ,Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." This led Feng to the de- termination to try to win his brother and instead of fighting he sent a present of money with the promise of more if it was needed.

This touched his brother so deeply that he put away the evil woman and took back his lawful wife.

Before his conversion Feng had a bad temper and he frequently struck his men on the parade ground. His wife, Feng Tai Tai, also had to submit to ill treatment.

Courtesy of The Literary Diyeat Now, however, Feng's bad temper A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERAL FENG is gone. He is a strict disciplina- rjan but his men adore him and his (The GeneraL Gm"don of China) wife testifies that since his conversion he has never spoken an unkind word to her.

In 1918, when the clash came between North and South China, Feng won his first fame. He had been promoted to be a Brigadier- General and had a command in the province of Sze-chwan. In a conflict with the Southern army he had run short of ammunition and was forced to retreat. But he soon returned with fresh supplies, renewed the attack, smashed the only bridge over the river and forced the Southerners to surrender. Then he disarmed the enemy forces, and disbanded them, giving to each officer $10 and to each private $5 to enable them to return home without looting. This amazing method of dealing with a defeated foe was reported far and wide and was a great advertisement for Ohristianity.

In June, 1918, the city of Ohangteh, Hunan, fell into the hands of the Southern army and Feng was sent to retake it. He first suc- z

ceeded in occupying strategic positions and then sent word to the Southern commander by two missionaries: "I have orders to take this city and I will take it. You just leave and go south to avoid loss of life." The hint was taken and F'eng entered the city in triumph, winning the victory without bloodshed.

The city was in a sad plight. It had been occupied by several different armies in turn and had been at the mercy of cruel and licentious troops that had roamed about the streets with fixed bayonets, looting the shops and abusing the people. Shops and factories had been closed for months and there was a general air of destitution and despair. But Feng soon changed all this. He ordered the shops and factories to be reopened at once and in an incredibly short time the city took on an air of peace and prosperity that was in sharp contrast with its former condition. When the people found the soldiers coming to their shops as paying customers and treating them civilly, they could scarcely believe it.

Here at Ohangteh General Feng worked out the famous Puritan program that has made his anny a regenerating force wherever it has been stationed. Here too he prepared his famous little manual, "The Spirit of the Soldier," which all of his men are required to memorize. It contains the rudiments of military training and quite a little Ohristian teaching as well as many illustrations drawn from the lives of such famous Ohristian military leaders as Oliver Cromwell and General Gordon.

As General Feng was stationed in Ohangteh for two years and had unrestricted authority over a large military district, he was able to work out his plans without interference. The first thing on his program was a "house-cleaning" so thorough that, as an English visitor says, "Ohangteh became a living miracle-a Ohinese city that is the cleanest in the world! " Gambling and opium dens were closed, all prostitutes were ordered to leave in three days, and theaters were transformed into preaching-places and schools. Bible texts and moral precepts were also painted in large Ohinese characters on the walls of every available place in city and camp to do their silent preaching to people of all classes.

After the city had undergone its wonderful purifying, it is said even a Ohinese woman could walk from one end of it to th.e other with perfect safety either night or day-an almost unheard of thing in any city, either Occidental or Oriental, with a camp of nearly 10,000 soldiers near by.

The General is a great enemy of dirt and in the military camp everything was kept in perfect order. The beds were spotless and guns, bayonets and buckles were kept well polished. Every man had his own mosquito net, individual drinking cup and toothbrush, besides a Bible and hymn book. Loafing on the streets, smoking, drinking, gambling and the use of profane language were strictly

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENERAL

prohibited. -While the General's rule over his men is very strict it is so combined with love that they admire him for it and look upon him as a father. He calls them his boys.

General Feng believes in work as a great character builder and one secret of his success is that he keeps his men busy. Something is provided for almost every hour in the day. Besides the military drills there: are athletic exercises in which prizes are offered, and schools are conducted with regular courses of study. In the camp atChangteh there were factories equipped with knitting machines for knitting socks for the army; sewing machines for making uniforms i and looms for weaving cloth. The older men are taught useful trades so that they may earn an honest living when they leave GENERAL FENO'S COMMISSIONED OFFICEHS ASSEMBLED FOR BIBLE STUDY Mr. Charles G. Trumbull 01 Philadelphi a , E ditor of 1'he SUndo,y School Ti'rr1,€s J gave the Bible lesson and Rev. Jona.than Goforth, a missionary. interpreted the army and not resort to brigandage as is the custom in the case of many Chinese veterans. In everything the General sets an example to his men. Every day he gives definite time to study and works for an hour in the shops.

At the same time evangelistic work was being carried on in the camp. Religious services were held at regular times during the day and the men were encouraged to read their Bibles and to pray. The singing of Christian hymns was a great feature of the work both in camp and on the march, "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and "0 Come to My Heart, Lord Jesus," being the favorites. "To hear a company of soldiers sing 'Onward, Christian Soldiers' as they march through the streets, is inspiring at any time," wrote one of the missionaries, "but when the soldiers are Chinese and the city is in tHe interior of China, it gives one a feeling of surprise and pleasure. "

Many of his soldiers were already Christians but Feng craved

GENERAL FENG'S SOLDIERS-TWENTY THOUSAND STRONG-GATHERING TO PRAY FOR RAIN them all for Christ. So he invited the missionaries in Ohangteh and special speakers from outside to come and hold meetings and Bible classes. Among others Doctor and Mrs. Jonathan Goforth came and the Rev. Shen Wen-ch'ing of the 'Wesleyan Mission in Peking. To all he gave the same admonition: "I do not want you to speak of patriotism or morality but of salvation through the Lord Jesus Christ. "

As a result of all this seed-sowing, conversions were constantly taking place in the camp. The General himself is a fine speaker and has great power in public prayer. He is very patriotic and longs intensely for the redemption of China. Once when praying for his country he broke down and sobbed like a child and officers and men all over the room wept with him.

While at Ohangteh General Feng passed through a sad experience that greatly deepened his spiritual life. This was the tragic death of his friend, Doctor Logan, who had charge of the Presbyterian Hospital and was much loved by the Chinese. In December, 1919, the General asked him to make a call on a relative of his wife who was ill at his house. The man was mentally unbalanced and shot the doctor while being examined. He died in a few hours and the General was heart-broken.

A few days later when he called on Mrs. Logan to express his sympathy, she noticed that his long, black, silky mustache was gone. When she asked him about it he said that the doctor's death had been a great shock to him and he could not shake off the feeling that

it had happened because he himself was not right with God. So after laying bare his heart before God he had rededicated himself to His service and in token of this had shaved off his mustache.

In the summer of 1920 all Northem troops were forced to leave Hunan and Feng withdrew from Changteh. One of his last acts was the public burning of 106,167 ounces of opium (worth $10 an ounce at Hankow) which his men had captured during their twoyears' stay. The people were sorry to see the army go and in appreciation of their services the city officials gave each of the 10,000 men a medal.

The withdrawal from Hunan was accomplished without the loss of a life or a pound of baggage. This seemed a miracle for the army A BAPTISMAL SERVICE FOR OVER 950 CHINESE SOLDIERS AIt Sinyangchow, Honan, in May 1921, the Y. M. C. A. llut was filled three times over, the men going forward for baptism in groups of about twenty. Rev. Jonathan Goforth officiated was hemmed in on three sides by hostile forces. The men attributed it to prayer and said: "Are we not the soldiers of the living God' Did He not keep the enemy from attacking us 'I"

After several months in camp near Hankow, General Feng was ordered to Sinyangchow, an army center in southern Honan. Here he put on the same program of reform as at Changteh. At first there was some opposition when the 300 prostitutes of the city were ordered to leave. The city officials begged him to let half of them stay, but his answer was, "Not even one!"

Sinyangchow was notorious, even among Chinese cities, for its bad streets and roads, but Feng put his men at work on them and soon they were among the best in the province. He also drained the filthy ponds around the city and for these and other public services, Sinyangchow was decorated during the Chinese New Year's holidays,

in his honor. Almost every house displayed a scroll praising the Ohristian General and his army.

The stay at Sinyangchow was a time of great blessing. A Y. M. C. A. hut, called the Logan Memorial in honor of the dead doctor, was erected for the use of the soldiers and Pastor Shen who had been with the army both in Ohangteh and Hankow, came from Peking to hold a series of meetings. On the last day of his stay he baptized 600 men, all of whom had been prepared by long courses of Bible study.

Early in May, 1921, Doctor Goforth arrived for a stay of fifteen days. Six meetings were held every day beginning at 7 a. m. and the interest was very great. On the last day, Sunday, May 22d, a series of baptismal and communion services was held in Logan Hut at which 960 men were baptized and 4,606 sat down at the Lord's Table. The meetings began at sunrise and ended at sunset, and as the hut only seated about 400, the men attended in relays. As group after group marched through the city streets and out half a mile to the hut, at intervals during the day, in smart military style yet with very deep reverence, the city folk looked on and marveled.

"It was perhaps the greatest 'Day of the Lord' Ohina has ever seen," say Doctor Goforth, "but there are greater days ahead if the Lord tarry. It looks as though the whole army would turn into a preaching band. The General himself, four of his Oolonels and one Major say they are pressed by the Spirit to give up the army and go to preaching. IJ Shortly after this General ]'eng was ordered to Shensi where General Yen had been appointed Governor in place of Governor Oh'en who had disobeyed orders from Peking. Oh'en was making a stubborn resistance, but on July 7, 1921, after several hot battles near Sianfu, General Yen entered the city followed by General Feng and his men wearing the medals that had been given them in Ohangteh. There was no looting such as is customary when a victorious army enters a city, but in the evening the soldiers were heard singing hymns in their camp.

Most of those wounded in the battles were brought into Sianfu. Feng sent word to Doctor Broomhall of the Ohina Inland Mission that he would be glad if his men could be cared for in the mission hospital until his own base hospital was ready. Soon the wards were filled with Ohristian men who sang hymns and took a keen interest in the services. Presently the General himself came to see them. As he entered the wards they struggled to salute but he forbade it and went from bed to bed patting them affectionately and showing great concern over their suffering.

The missionaries in Sianfu gave General Feng an enthusiastic welcome. On the first Sunday there was a parade service at which one of the missionaries preached, five colonels prayed and the sing-

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRISTIAN GENEHAL

By courtesy of A H i-he World GENERAL FENG BURNING 106,067 OUNCES OF OPIUM CAPTURED AT CHANGT'EH ing was wonderful. "It was enough to make the old missionaries weep tears of joy," says one of them. "Twenty years ago there was hardly a Christian in the city and now there are thousands praising God."

Later in the week there was a reception given by the four missions of the city in a large church near the "Vest Gate. "General Feng came in, magnificent and calm, head and shoulders above his people," wrote Mrs. Broomhall. "He was followed by-oh, dear people, can you believe it ?-his staff, five military men in full uniform with sweet Christian faces and Bibles undeT theiT aTms!"

Then came a tragedy. After seven weeks in office, Governor Yen found his task too heavy for him and committed suicide by taking an overdose of opium. This made Feng acting tuchun or military governor of the province and the missionaries began praying that he might be continued in the office. In September, 1921, a telegram finally came from Peking announcing his appointment and General Feng became Governor Feng-the. first Christian governor of China.

It was a great honor and there was general rejoicing among Christians all over China. But it was a hard place to fill, for conditions were bad in Shensi. But Feng took up his task as from God and was soon carrying out his program of reform in a way that amazed both Chinese and foreigners. One of his first official acts was the clearing out of a whole street of officially recognized brothels that were a fruitful source of revenue to the police. It was a daring thing to do, but Feng knows no fear when there is a wrong to be righted.

In the spring of 1922 an emergency call took Feng away from Shensi. Governor Chang Tso-lin of Manchuria, an ex-bandit sus-

pected of being in league with Japan, came down to Peking and the government was in danger. General Wu Pei-fu, an ardent patriot, challenged him to fight and ordered General Feng to come in hot haste to his aid. This involved a forced march of 200 miles, mostly on foot, but Feng arrived in record time. There was a hard-fought battle near Peking and Wu was losing; but Feng made a flank attack that saved the day. This brought him into great prominence: General Wu gave him unstinted praise and so did the press dispatches. The New York Times and other papers hailed the" Christian General" as a victor and The Literary Digest told the story and printed his picture.

But Feng gave the glory to God. Before the battle the officers held a prayer-meeting and one of them prayed that if it were possible they might be saved from fighting and killing their fellows; but if not, that they might do it without hate in their hearts. '1'hey went into the battle singing "Onward, Christian Soldiers," and God gave them the victory.

The scene next shifts to Honan where the corrupt governor, Chao Ti, while professing friendship for Feng and Wu, made a treacherous attack upon a detachment of Feng's forces who were guarding the railway junction at Chengchow. They were outnumbered ten to one but the result was a victory that drove the traitor into exile. It seemed a miracle and again Feng and his men thanked God. But the victory had been won at great cost. Many of Feng's beloved boys had laid down their lives for Ohina and many more had been wounded.

General Feng was now made governor of Honan and ruler of its 35,000,000 people-one-third as many as in the United States. Conditions were (and are still) very bad in the province. It is overrun with bandits and life and property are not safe. The task was heavy, but as in Shensi, Feng took it as from God and soon his regular program of evangelism and social reform was in progress. On June 9, 1922, there was general rejoicing all over Christendom when the press despatches announced that he had issued an edict prohibiting foot-binding throughout the province.

Kaifeng, the capital, was thoroughly cleaned up. Within a few days after he came into power, soldiers were busy plastering and whitewashing the massive walls of the great gateway and painting them over with Bible texts and moral maxims from Confucius. Soon the whole city was adorned with mottoes and pictures in color setting forth the evils of gambling, drinking, opium smoking and other bad habits. Whichever way one looked crowds might be seen studying them and taking in their teachings.

In China the governors of provinces rank next to the emperor or president, and live in almost regal style. But Governor Feng lives very simply. He always wears the same cheap cotton cloth as his

FENG YU-SHIANG, A CHRlS'nAN GENERAL

men and, save for the band on his cap, the ribbons on his breast and his outstanding personality, there is little to distinguish him from them. In Honan the former governor had used up all the taxes and money was scarce. So Governor Feng instituted a campaign against luxuries, setting the example himself. He keeps a motor car to use for visiting officials, but rarely uses it himself. He goes on foot or rides a bicycle.

The story is told that when the .city officials called on him in their lovely silks and satins he apologized to them and said that his place was not fit for such grand clothing and that the seats were so dirty he could not ask them to sit down! The seats were clean, of course, but the visitors took the hint and next time came in cotton clothing.

Another story says that one day when he was caught mopping a fioor, his staff re- monstrated. They said such work was beneath the dignity of a man who was both a general and a governor and quoted Confucius to prove it.

"But what does Christ say 7" he asked. "Find me a text in the New Testament Courtesy or th o M i 8sionary Tidings on the subject." They went off but were soon back with GENER AL FENG'S ARMY AT P RAYE R the text, "Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your min- ister; and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. " This settled it and they had to acknowledge that their leader was right.

General Feng makes constant use of prayer. That spring there had been a long dry spell and the crops were in danger. So he set apart three days for fasting and prayer. All the missions in the city were asked to pray for rain in their own churches on Sunday and Monday, June 25 and 26, 1922, and a great mass meeting for prayer was held on the parade ground on Tuesday, June 27, beginning at six in the morning. About 10,000 soldiers were present besides a large company of missionaries and Chinese Christians from the city.

It was a wonderful meeting. One of the officers led it and the

Governor himself made the closing prayer. In a clear, strong voice that could be heard by all, he prayed that if God were withholding His mercy because of sin, He would let the punishment fall on him and not on the poor ignorant people. The tears were streaming down his cheeks at the close and many said they had never heard such a prayer. In exactty two hours there u'as a refreshing shower and two days later more rain fell.

Conditions were so bad in Honan that Feng felt the need of a larger army and in July, 1922, issued a call for recruits.. With his famous division as a nucleus, he now formed a well-disciplined army of 20,000 men which commands the respect of military men and is the cleanest and most Christian in the world. There is no drinking, no smoking, no profanity, no idling and most of the officers and a majority of the men are active Christians. New recruits are always invited to a Bible class and are taught to sing hymns. No pressure is brought to bear to make them become Christians but some Qf them were heard to say that they might as well be Christians for they ha~ to act like Christians any way!

After being governor of Honan for about six months, General Feng was made. Inspector General of the Chinese Army and was ordered to proceed to Peking. The great mass of the people petitioned to have him remain as their governor, but this was refused and by the middle of November, 1922, Feng and his army were gone.

"No evangelists ever went to their tasks with more uplifted souls than these men left for Peking to witness for Christ," says Doctor E. Stanley Jones who was in Kaifeng with Doctor Sherwood Eddy holding meetings shortly before they left.

Some of General Feng's friends fear that he and his army have been sent to Peking to starve them out. They had not been paid for months and in Peking would have no provincial resources to draw on. It is said that he is allowed $50,000 a month for expenses, but this would not be sufficient for the 30,000 men under him now. The General himself wonders if they are going to take his army from him. If such a calamity should happen it might release hundreds of spirit-filled men to preach the Gospel in China, and perhaps prove a blessing in disguise.

The next chapter in this wonderful story will be awaited with interest. What it will be is known only to God. In the meantime there should be much prayer for this Christian General and his Christian army in China.

"Siam, the Last Stand of Buddhism~'

BY REV. JOHN NELSON MILLS, D.D.

I Nane of his sermons to the Wild Tigers, delivered in 19.14, his Majesty, Somdetch Phra Paramendr Maha Vajiravudh, de- clared that Siam is the last stand of Buddhism. . In Japan the popular form of Buddhism has practically become Unitarianism. In India and Oeylon Buddhism is more or less mixed with Hinduism and Mohammedanism. But in Siam it has full sway, and possesses an almost universal hold upon the people.

The present-day Buddhism of Siam may not be in its original form. Buddha taught that there is no God, and hence no place for prayer; but the Buddhists of Siam pray.

Buddha taught that there is no personal future life, hence no need for works of merit to obtain a better place in a future state. But the Siamese devote much time and spend large sums of money "making merit." They build temples, they refurbish old temples, they support priests, they give alms to the poor, they even make presents to missionaries in order that they may lay up treasures in heaven or its equivalent.

Buddha denied that there are such things as evil spirits, but practically every Buddhist in Siam is an animist. The Laos of North Siam are more animists than they are Buddhists. Nearly every house in North Siam has its spirit box, to receive offerings of food and where incense sticks are burned. Even many Buddhist temples have them. This belief in evil spirits gives an opportunity to the missionary to deliver his message that would not otherwise be possible. He can tell these spirit worshipers that Jesus Ohrist came into the world expressly to cast out evil spirits and to deliver -His people from fear. That the Gospel has spread so rapidly among the Laos is doubtless due, to some extent at least, to this fact.

But notwithstanding this all-prevailing influence of Buddhism in Siam, the King has felt called upon to sound the alarm and to announce publicly that if Buddhism disappears from Siam its last stronghold has been taken. There are 180,000 Buddhist priests in Siam, or one to every forty-three of the population, one to every twenty of the male adults. (We have only one Ohristian missionary for every 100,000 of the population.) Bangkok alone has 390 Buddhist temples; Petchaburi, not a large city, has ninety-nine. Priests teach that the Siamese sovereigns are lineal descendants of Buddha and one of the titles of the King is "Lord Buddha." They teach that the people themselves have sprung from the early disciples of Buddha. It is still expected that every young man shall serve a few months in the priesthood, and no respectable family would think of 355

giving their daughter in marriage to a young man who had not so served. The present King took his apprenticeship as a priest; and his father, who had ascended the throne at the age of ten years and was married at fifteen, renounced the throne and divorced his wife that he might be a priest for twenty-three days. Now, in entering the priesthood one automatically divorces his wife and gives up all worldly possessions as well as social and official position. It was necessary, therefore, for King Chulalangkorn, when he demitted the priesthood, to be crowned the second time, and to be remarried.

The King evidently knows more about the state of religion in Siam than the casual observer. In these sermons to the "Wild Tigers" he calls attention to the large number of lazy priests, claiming that they have entered the priesthood in order to get an easy living, since the only work required of them is to go from house to house and have their rice bowls filled by a people anxious to "make merit." The King even charges, what no traveler or foreigner would dare do, that there are thieves in the pnesthood who have adopted this cloak in order to make their thievery easier.

Young men are not now regarding it as absolutely necessary or even important to give several months' service to the priesthood. And while there is at present great activity abont the temples, new gold going on the pagodas, fresh lacquer on the altars and new Buddhas along the temple walls, there seems to be a feeling among the more intelligent that this is only a last effort to make a dying thing appear alive.

But by his remarkable efforts to strengthen the people in their inherited faith the King has made more difficult the work of the missionaries. His father frankly advised his subjects to investigate Christianity, and to adopt it if they found it better than Buddhism. The present king, on the other hand, tells them that to become a Christian is to be disloyal to the country, and that Buddhism is and must continue to be the national religion of Siam. The missionaries observe that it is becoming more difficult for a Christian to obtain political preferment. The King is an intelligent man, with eleven years of foreign residence behind him, several of them spent at Oxford University, England. ,Vhile there he won a prize for an essay on Christianity. We can scarcely believe that the King is sincere, however, when he says that, because he has investigated Christianity, knows it better than many Christians, he is convinced that Buddhism is better, at least for the people of Siam. He has decreed the substitution of the Buddhist era for the Gregorian, adopted by his father in 1889, so that the present year in Siam is officially 2464 B. E. (Buddhist Era), the year beginning the first of April. The Ministry of Public Instruction directs that the pupils of all schools be taught the precepts of the Buddhist faith. In the police stations, army barracks, asylums, etc., Buddhist chants and

"SIAM, THE LAST STAND OF BUDDHISM"

prayers are said regularly. Images of the Buddha appear even on the brackets of the University Medical School. According to Dr. Robert E. Speer: "The Japanese Government has made it very easy for Christians in the schools of Japan and Korea in comparison with the situation of the Siamese Christians." Even in Turkey and Persia it has been possible for Christians to hold office. And religious tests have been abandoned by all progressive states.

The King's attitude towards religion is doubtless dictated by policy. He came to the throne in the midst of a revolution. Many things have transpired since to weaken his hold upon the people. The encroachments of foreign nations make it uncertain how long there will be an independent Siam. The country is now filling up with foreigners, so that North Siam is really more Malay, Burmese and Cambodian than it is Siamese. Bangkok, the capital city, with its quarter million Chinese and many thousand Indians, Malays, Hindus and Mohammedans, also presents a serious national problem. There is nothing upon which the Siamese people are more united than religion, and the King, sharing doubtless the opinion expressed in his inaugural by Governor General Wood of the Philippines, that no nation or state can advance or remain secure without a foundation of religious faith, has been led to take the position he has, probably for this reason.

Like his father, the present King has given generously to the support of mission hospitals, having contributed several thousand ticals to the Presbyterian leper asylum at Chiengmai, the first and only institution of the kind in Siam, 3,000 ticals each to the hospitals at Petchaburi and Tap Teang, etc., and, like his father, has adopted Christian institutions as rapidly as place could be made for them.

Through his Minister of Foreign Affairs he acknowledges that it was missionaries who first brought civilization to his country. It is evident how great and valuable are the benefits which missionaries have conferred upon Siam. It was Dr. Davenport, a missionary, who, in 1836, gave to Siam it first printing press, and produced the first Siamese type. It was Dr. Van Dyke, another missionary, who first organized public education. The first dictionary of the Siamese language was the work of a missionary. It gave the definitions in English, French and Latin as well as in Siamese. When King Chulalangkorn wanted to establish a government educational system in Bangkok in 1878, he called Dr. McFarland from Petchaburi to thus lay the foundation of King's College. For several years Rev. E. P. Dunlap, D.D., beloved and honored by Siamese from the royal family down, was Superintendent of Education in the Province of Trang. The first school for girls was that established by Mrs. House, now and for many years under the efficient leadership of Miss Cole. Many princesses of the royal family have been and are being educated here. Dr. Hayes opened the first hospital for the

insane, and Dr. McGilvary first brought quinine to the country. It was necessary for him to ~ire the natives to take it, but today it is sold in the market places, being called "white medicine." The first dispensaries were those of the missionaries; and when Dr. Bradley, in 1840, prevailed upon the Siamese to be vaccinated, he virtually put an end to the scourge of smallpox. Dr. McKean's leper asylum at Chiengmai has so demonstrated its usefulness that the government is planning to duplicate it in the south. Dr. McKean prophesies that leprosy will be entirely eradicated from Siam during this century. When it was desired to add a medical department to the National University, the services of Dr. George B. McFarland, the distinguished son of a missionary, were requisitioned to carry out the plan. Missionaries secured the abolition of slavery and gambling, and a missionary, the Rev. Dr. Matoon, was the first United States Consul. We might go on enumerating the great and lasting benefits con- ferred upon Siam by the Christian religion through its missionaries. While w~ acknowledge also the benefits given to Siam by Buddhism -the bringing of education and religion, the arts and some of the sciences to a people who were savages-it is clear that only faith in a living, personal God, as manifested to the world in Jesus Christ, can bring to this beautiful land the power and regenerating influence which the King and all observers acknowledge that it needs today.

GOOD MOTTOES FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS "Unless Jesus Christ is Lord of all, He is not Lord at all." "The church that forgets itself in its passion for others will in that forgetfulness find itself." "This is a lost world to be saved, and not simply an ignorant world to be educated." "That life is most worth living whose work is most worth while." "If we have not enough vital religion to share it with all the world, it is doomed at home." "The best remedy for a sick church is to put it on a missionary diet. " "Love never asks how much must I do, but how much can I do Y" "You might as well try to cure small-pox by scenery as to try to save souls by improvement of environment." "Let us fail in trying to do something rather than sit still and fail by doing nothing." "God will not look you over for medals, degrees and diplomas, but for scars." "With God go over the sea; without Him not over the threshold."

COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR MEXICANS AT LOS ANGELES

Getting God Counteq among the Mexicans BY REV. ROBERT N. McLEAN, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA Asst. Secretary (}f Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, in charge of Spanish Work in the Southwest I T was a new Home of Neighborly Service-the very newest, and I had gone to visit it on a Sunday morning. During the past winter, thousands of Mexicans have come to Los Angeles from Texas, Arizona and New Mexico, and have settled in groups, some large, some small. In one district adjacent to Los Angeles as many' as eight hundred lots were sold to Mexicans in the space of six weeks. Almost overnight broad acres of pasture land have been covered with shacks. The streets are lanes between huts-deep dust in summer, deeper mud in winter. The houses are "jacales," built of most any material at hand, and in many of which the Standard Oil Company has given significant and evident cooperation.

My new Home of Neighborly Service was located in one of these mushroom settlements. The district was rough, and looked it. So was the house. But it was a palace compared with the rest of the houses in the neighborhood, and it was painted. In front there was a tiny porch, above which a neat black and white sign in old English proclaimed that it was a home, whose business it was to serve the community.

The little Sunday-school was already in session when I arrived. The room was small, and the children were huddled like sheep in a 359

corral. The crowded appearance was exaggerated because all were so alert and active. They had a great deal to say and they were all busy saying it. The work was new, and these children were as undisciplined as a lot of young colts sired by wild horses, and fresh caught on the plains. A bright young girl of about seventeen was leading the singing and she was having the time of her life. The hymns were in Spanish, but she talked to the children in English, and they answered her in the same tongue. The conversation went something like this: "Now we'll sing number one hundred and eighty-five." Confusion. Finally a voice piped: "What number didja say1" "One hundred eighty-five, ya nut! Don't ya know your num- bers yeU" Then they sang; and the young lady leading soon betrayed the fact that while she spoke Spanish with the grace of a Don when conversation with some of the older children demanded, she was rather helpless when it came to reading the tongue of her fathers. Later the head worker took charge, and order took the place of confusion. Then the secret was out. Because the work was new, this wild young colt, by that sheer power of personality through which certain persons ruled over their fellows before history began, was the leader of the children in the community. Rough as she was, she was the key to the situation, and was being tactfully used to unlock the door. I was invited to speak. Awed by the way in which Shakespeare and Cervantes had been juggling for position, I knew not which to favor. "Which shall it be children, English or SpanisM" I asked the children who gazed up at me through boring black eyes. "English!" came back the cry in unison. ' 'We don't know that stuff!" I was reminded of another time when I had put the same question in another way. "How many of you speak Spanish f" I asked in English, and most of them raised their hands. "How many of you speak English f " I countered in Spanish, and every hand was raised save that of a small boy on the first row. One ought to know better than to try to be facetious with young America, even if it is young America only in the making. But I fell. "Aha!" I said, "here's a boy who speaks neither English nor Spanish. Can't you talk, son1 ,That do you speak~" Like a knife-thrust came the answer: ,'I speak American!" The fact is that the public schools are changing the language of the children. Spanish among the youngsters is only for home consumption.

GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

So Shakespeare won that morning in the newest Home of Neigh- borly Service, and I never had a more attentive audience as I told them a story they had never heard before-the story of a little boy who helped the Master feed a multitude by the shores of a lake.

Afterward kodak pictures were taken, and they thought they were going to be in the movies. Having left the "Home," I thought that I would like another pose of a peculiarly interesting group.

Driving back, I found that all the children had gone, save one par- ticularly bright little fellow who was playing in the yard.

"Felipe," I said, "I want an- other picture. Call those b<lYs who were with you in the last one."

, ,Aw, I can't get those kids now! They've all gone to a dog fight I"

So I went too-that is, home- ward.

Such is the community, which like a dozen others has sprung up on the edges of Los Angeles.

But what is a Home of Neigh- body Service and what is its pur- pose~ The Home of Neighborly Service is an honest effort to get God counted in the Mexican popu- "THE KEY TO THE SITUATION" lation. These people fill the old houses and tenements in the doWIl- town districts, or line their" jacales" along both sides of new streets in settlements they build for themselves. They are all counted by the census takers. Social surveys are made, and church maps are pre- pared. The Chamber of Commerce can tell you its estimate of the number of Mexicans in a given place. But nearly always God is not counted. Just as it was the duty of the Church in the early days of home missions to get God counted in the census of every new town in the West, so it is her business to get a place for God in the life of everyone of these Mexican settlements. For the Mexicans whether we will or no, are pouring themselves into the stream of our national life, and these currents must be cleansed and filtered by the power of God. In most Mexican communities, God is not counted. True He is mentioned, and in certain ways He is honored, but as far as having any vital bearing upon conduct is concerned, He is non-existent.

Occasionally the machinery of worship still grinds on; but more often even the machinery has been junked. In a large and populous county of California the health office was making a survey of the Mexican 3

population through the aid of its visiting nurses. The blank was rather complete, and one question asked was the religion of the family canvassed. One report taken at random showed 146 Mexican families visited, only 64 of which claimed to be Roman Catholic. Some few were Protestant, but the great majority frankly asserted that they had no religion whatsoever.

When the house has thus been "swept and garnished," it is highly important that the Good Spirit enter, ere the evil spirit return with his nefarious company. Sometimes the feeling of antipathy toward "the church" is inherited by Protestantism; sometimes the honest conviction that all Protestants have horns and tails makes it hard to get God counted. In such communities the Home of Neighborly Service offers a point of approach. The program varies in different places, but the commonest method is through the medium of English classes. The mothers frequently furnish a key to the situation, and often they are the ones first touched by the new enterprise. Mrs. Garcia resents it when a "home visitor" comes to her little house, and makes friendly observations, however kindly, upon the subjects of home-making, care of babies or personal hygiene I But Mrs. Garcia realizes her ignorance of the English language, and is eager and anxious to learn the meaning of the strange words which she constantly hears in this strange land. With Mrs. Rodriguez and Mrs. Lopez and Mrs. Sanchez and others of her neighbors, she visits the Home of Neighborly Service for her first lesson in English; and as soon as she steps over the threshold, the neat appearance of the house has taught more about home-making 'than a "visiting worker" could teach in a thousand years.

A course in English is easily based upon the house, and the articles it contains; and in learning these words, the wife and mother is familiarizing herself with the vocabularly of the things which she sees and uses most often. The work may cover a whole year, or several years; but the teacher by taking her class from room to room, gives lessons in home-making, care of the house, care of the children, cooking, sewing, sanitation, and marketing. As the confidence of the mothers is won, the children can be invited to play in the yard while their mothers take their English lesson. Then comes the "story hour" on Sunday afternoon. This easily grows into a Sunday-school, and the Sunday-school eventually becomes a church.

As the work grows other features are added, such as night school, clinic, employment bureau, boys' and girls' clubs. In some places a Daily Vacation Bible School, with its craft work, its picnics and its Bible study fill the house and the yard with eager children; and through them a contact is made with the community. All this calls for the aid of volunteer workers; and so the Spirit of the Master is brought to these alien strangers.

But the work is not merely a work of beginnings. All of the

1923J GETTING GOD COUNTED AMONG THE MEXICANS

larger denominations have been busy at the task of getting God counted among the Mexicans for the past decade, the Presbyterian and Methodist Churches, for the past quarter century. There are at the present time, about twelve thousand Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, not to mention the Sunday-school scholars, nor that large mass of adherents or occasional attendants who walk the dim borderland between doubt and faith.

The Church of the Divine Saviour, in EI Paso, Texas, is a fine .illustration of one of these Spanish-speaking congregations. The bp.ilding is both adequate and churchly, and meets the Mexican halfway in his innate love of the beautiful. There are ample facilities for a departmentalized Sunday-school, together with an auditorium that will comfortably seat five hundred people. The church functions not only through its preaching and prayer services and its Sundayschool, but also through a night school, a Saturday morning school of religious education, a day nursery, a Boy Scout organization, a Girls' Reserve, and a Woman's Club. There is an employment bureau and ample opportunity for social life, especially on Friday nights. But the most significant thing in the life of the church is the Prayer League which meets every Sunday night before the evening service. These simple people ask things from God, and get them. The church was organized in 1915, and since then, not less than eight hundred people have united with it upon confession of faith. El Paso is the chief entry port, and the distributing point for Mexican labor all over the Southwest. As a consequence, there is scarcely an evangelical Mexican church of any denomination which has not felt the pulsating life of the El Paso church.

Two men recently were overheard talking in the smoking compartment of a Pullman car. The conversation of both was highly seasoned with oaths, while each unnecessarily assured the other that he was not a churchman. They agreed, however, that they must do the fair thing and admit that America owes her greatness to the Bible. Had Cortes landed at Boston instead of Vera Cruz, the Berkshire Hills today might be full of bandits; and had the Pilgrim fathers turned the prow of the Mayflower into the harbor of Vera Cruz, what we call Mexico might today be a great evangelical Christian nation.

Nearly two million Mexicans in our American commonwealth present a complex problem. Diverse will be the methods attempted in its solution; but real success will come when we can get God counted in the census of every Mexican community.

A CONGREGATION OF CONVERTS FROM MOHAMMEDANISM AT SOLO

Thousands of Converts from Islam REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., LL.D., CAIRO, EGYPT T AST summer the two months that I spent in Java and Sumatra vis- L iting a score of mission stations, holding conference with mis- sionaries and planning for the production of Christian literature were full of inspiration and encouragement. The first meeting I attended was a week-day prayer-meeting at Modjowarno in East Java. In a beautiful chapel built by converts from Islam, I found an audience of nearly two hundred, all of them converted Moslems. There was no missionary present. It was an ordinary weekly prayermeeting, but I had a visible answer to the old-time objection, "it is no use trying to convert Moslems." The missions in Java are under the Dutch Church of Holland and in Sumatra are under the Rhenish Mission. The methods used are not different from those followed in other lands. Educational, evangelistic, and medical work all have their place and power. The Dutch missionaries are thorough in the preparation of their workers, in the training of their helpers, and in the preparation for baptism. The Gospel of Christ has shown its power i compromise is not considered possible with Islam. Controversy is avoided wherever possible and converts are protected by isolation or insulation from their old environment. A number of Christian villages have been established with government approval where new converts find refuge and protection. Industrial work is to the front and an asylum for lepers and other unfortunates has deeply impressed the Mohammedans. Out of a population of thirtyfive millions in Java, there are nearly thirty thousand Moslem converts. With those in Sumatra and the other Islands won from Islam, we may count over forty-five thousand. The results among the heathen tribes are tenfold and the total number of native Christians in the Dutch East Indies is close to six hundred thousand.

3640

Khama-A Christian Chief of

A Friend of Livingstone and a Great Ruler "you BY J. C. HARRIS Author of "Khama, the Great Chief"

need not have the wagons watched now. We crossed into Khama's country last night, and none of his people will steal anything." 'l'hat remark of a British officer accompanying a party of white people traveling in the heart of Africa, is a fine tribute to the Christian leadership of King Khama of the Bamangwato. Here in the heart of Africa, on the edge of the Kalahari desert, surrounded by war-like natives, by the Boer colonists, by German settlers and by English traders and developers, King Khama has wrought a state of which civilized lands might well be proud. On February 21st, King Khama died in his ninety-fourth year having lived a life unique in the annals of kingship, whether African, European, or Asiatic. It is not often that an African lives to the age of ninety-four since conditions of climate, of warfare, of living are against it. It is not often that a king in Africa-or elsewhere for that matter-lives to the age of ninety-four; unusual temptation to lives of excess are against it. King Kharna's story is unique in Africa and unique among kings.t Bechuanaland lies between the Orange River on the south and the Zambesi on the north, a narrow strip of country about 1,000 miles from north to south, and with an average breadth of 300 miles from east to west. The southern portion is called British Bechuanaland, having been proclaimed a Crown Oolony in 1885. The northern and larger portion is the Bechuanaland Protectorate, in area about 275,000 square miles, over five times the area of England and "Vales. The Bechuana people are divided into various tribes, each retaining some of the ancient totemic names and customs, ruled by hereditary chiefs, under the paternal sovereignty of Britain. The chiefs have almost despotic power so far as tribal customs and laws are concerned. Crimes and laws affecting white men are dealt with by British magistrates. By all the laws of precedent and all the principles of eugenics, Khama ought to have become a super-savage, a scheming, relentless, black butcher, in a red blanket, and, had he done so, ere this, his name would have been blotted out of history and his tribe would have passed into oblivion before the decimations of war, famine, pestilence, and the civilization of "Cape Smoke." But by some divine alchemy the entail has been broken, and a character drawn from such springs has been for fifty years as a Well of Life in the Deserts of the Great Thirst Land. From what ancestors did he draw that t Quoted from M. L. Fiske in the Ohristian Advocate. 365

strange dignity, that perplexing rectitude, which have made his name respected alike by black and white, by heathen and Christian, by trader, hunter, soldier, and missionary'

Khama stood so utterly apart from his ancestry, and had so utterly broken "his birth's invidious bar," that some have declared that he owed nothing to heredity. He came from a long line of polygamous and savage chiefs, though the records of his Royal House are mercifully hidden in kindly oblivion.

Khama was described by Sir Frederick Lugard as the greatest living African. He ruled over 35,000 subjects, and his life was one of the romances of Christian mission work.

"He worked as a boy of twelve with his father, who was a witch doctor, and then the chief met David Livingstone," Basil Mathews of the London Missionary Society writes. "This was on Livingstone's :first exploring journey in Central Africa. In his early twenties Khama became a Christian and was baptized with his wife. He infuriated his father by refusing to be a polygamist or be associated with witchcraft.

"Khama was a great prohibitionist. He fought the manufacture of kaffir beer by his tribe because he saw its demoralizing influence, and was so furious with the white settlers who, after repeated warnings, refused to stop selling spirits that he exiled them from his territory. "

Khama :first heard the Message of Christ from the unknown trader or hunter who visited his father. Later he saw Livingstone and Moffat, and heard it from them. The London Missionary Society, yielding to advice from Moffat and Mackenzie, decided to occupy Shoshong as a center for the work amongst the Makololo, the Matebele, and the Bamangwato tribes.

Mackenzie threw himself into the work of evangelizing the Bamangwato, with all his heart. For a time he had as his colleague Roger Price, a man who to this day is remembered by the natives as one who spoke their language better than any white man they ever knew.

Khama became chief of the Bamangwato, by the election of the head-men of the tribe, in September, 1872. He accepted the position with some reluctance. "I have not fought for the chieftainship, but for my life," said he.

Under any circumstances it was no light task to rule a people bred in bloodshed and superstition-"half devil, and half child"; but to break free from the only forms of restraint known to them, and to appeal to motives foreign to their thought, was as dangerous as it was difficult.

His first dilemma arose from the fact that, as chief, he was officially responsible for the due performance of certain heathen rites and ceremonies involved in all the popular traditions of the tribe,

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CHIEF OF AFRICA

and regarded by almost all the people as essential to their very existence. A.s chief, he now represented this cultural inheritance, and these "short-range animal emotions," as Benjamin Kidd calls them, and which, he declares, become of less and less importance as civilization advances, but which are, nevertheless, tenacious in the primitive and savage mind. A.s a private person, he had, at no little cost and peril, broken away from the herd, but to do so as chief demanded courage and conviction such as few men possess.

The people were about to com- mence to dig their gardens, mid this was always done with elabo- rate ritual, the origins of which run back into immemorial myths, and which seem to have some kind of relation to the rites of Adonis described in Fraser's "Golden Bough. " Khama called the tribe to his "letsemma," as a Christian chief, in a Christian way, and thus publicly acknowledged from the outset his adherence to the Chris- tian faith. He told his people that, while he did not prohibit heathen ceremonies, they must not be per- formed in the khotla, and, as chief, he would have nothing to do with them. KHAMA, APTER FIFTY-FIVE YEARS' RULE Then followed a CIJristian service, led by Mr. Mackenzie.

The next difficulty concerned the white traders who hall come to live in the town, or who from time to time passed through the country. From the days of his boyhood he had seen the ravages which the white man's drink caused amongst the native people, and a strong determination had grown in his mind that, if ever he became chief, he would keep this curse from his country.

On becoming chief, Khama had stated his wishes to the traders individually, and for a time there was some improvement, but he found that newcomers were bringing the drink into the country. So, on January 1, 1873, he called a meeting of all the white men, and they came, to the number of twenty-one, though several only came after repeated summons. His speech was clear, direct, and imperative. He formally announced his law about "boyalwa" (strong drink). It was henceforth illegal to sell it in the town or to bring it into the country.

Khama's prohibition of the white man's brandy, though regarded by some as arbitrary, and by others as fanatical, was so

obviously based upon sound reasons that it could be defended by all classes as a mattQr of social and economic expediency. Such conscience as existed amongst his own people supported him, and very few of his head-men opposed him, openly, at least.

When Khama donned the leopard's skin, the insignia of his chieftainship, he found himself faced by active and relentless enemies. First there was the deep undertow of paganism. Many of the old men clung to the ancient customs, and tried in every possible way to perpetuate them. The people, though many of them had forsworn the superstitions in which they had been bred, were still subconsciously dominated by them. "When the half-gods go, the gods arrive "-but the half-gods linger long. In Britain, after centuries of Christian tradition, we are still swayed by the gods of the gutter, and can it be wondered that a people steeped in centuries of fear and savagery should still tremble at the glance of the witchdoctor1 Then, on the borders of the Bamangwato country, were the Matebele, and other tribes, waiting like hungry wolves for any chance of attack. Next, the Boers were intriguing and fomenting intertribal quarrels all around, with the ultim~te intention of getting possession of the country, and unscrupulous traders were always on the watch for any opportunity of smuggling in the prohibited brandy. Moreover, famine always hovered near; drought and rinderpest were the frowning faces behind every smiling harvest.

In the face of odds like these, Khama took up "The Black Man's Burden," made sometimes all the heavier by the White :Man's greed, to build up law and order out of the ruins of anarchy.

In May, 1885, seventy British troopers rode into Shoshong, under the command of Major-General Sir Charles Warren, and the country was formally proclaimed to be a British Protectorate.

Great meetings were held in the crowded khotla, and the representative of the Great White Queen, Victoria, was handed a document which stated Khama's views, and revealed no less his character. Khama's 'statement expressed his willingness and desire that his country should be under the protection and control of Great Britain, that the English people should come and live in it, and he offered to fight alongside the British in any time of necessity. He, however, definitely required that certain rights should be reserved to him as chief and to his people. He wished not "to be baffled in the government of my own town, or in deciding cases among my own people according to custom." He desired that the tribal laws as then in force should be maintained, especially the law concerning intoxicating drinks, and the law regarding the lands of the Bamangwato unalienable. He offered to hand over a tract of land to the British Government, and said: "I feel that I am speaking to gentlemen of the Government of England. Shall I be afraid that they will requite me with Boloi" (witchcraft-deception) l' After many speeches by

the head-men and councillors, Sir Charles Warren replied: "I am glad to hear Khama, your chief, speak. Your chief speaks in the interests of his people, as a chief ought to speak. Khama is a true chief."

In November, 1899, Ma-Bessie, Khama's wife, died. His eldest daughter, Bessie, acted as his housekeeper for some time. until, about a year later, Khama married Gasekete, daughter of one chief and widow of another. Unhappily she also died eighteen months after the marriage. His third wife was Semane, a fine Christian woman, trained in the London Missionary Society school, and it has been OVER 2,500 PRESENT AT A SUNDAY SERVICE IN KHAMA'S PLACE OF ASSEMBLY suggested that it is possible that their young son may be designated to the chieftainship.

In 1892, definite proposals were made by Cecil Rhodes that the southern portion of the Protectorate should be annexed by the Cape Colony, and that Khama's country should be handed over to the Chartered Company. There were doubtless financial as well as political reasons for this project, but Khama had moral and political reasons for resisting it.

So Khama, and the other chiefs involved in the matter, decided to "appeal to Cresar." In 1895, accompanied by Bathoeng, Chief of the Bangweketsi, and Sebele, chief of the Bakwena, and under the guidance of the Rev. W. C. Willoughby and the Rev. E. Lloyd, Khama came to England, to place his case before the British Government.

The chiefs were well received wherever they went. Their picturesque personalities appealed to the imagination, even where they did not challenge the conscience, of the British people. Their case

was greatly helped by Mackenzie's article, and by the advocacy of W. T. Stead in the Review of Rev·iew8.

The chiefs were determined not to come under the rule of the Chartered Company. They insisted on remaining "children of the Queen. " In the end Khama won. In November, 1895, Mr. Chamberlain gave his decision, which provided that a strip of territory on Khama's eastern border, not exceeding ten miles in width, was to be handed over to the Company for the purpose of building the railway to the north; and similar concessions were to be made by the other chiefs. But the chiefs were to live, as heretofore, under the protection of the Queen, and were to rule their people as hitherto. "White man's strong drink," wrote Mr. Chamberlain, "shall not be brought for sale into the country now assigned to the chiefs, and those who attempt to deal in it or to give it away to black men will be punished."

The Bamangwato have been lifted out of savagery through the devoted labors of the missionaries of the London Missionary Society, which has been the only Christian organization at work amongst them from the days of Livingstone. The policy of the Society is that of a broad and sane evangelism, and its aim is not to make sectarians of any particular type, but to teach the great evangelical truths common to all branches of the Christian Church. Khama saw, as all sensible men must see, that to introduce the rivalries of warring sects amongst his people would only lead to confusion and strife. Sectarian divisions have caused so much mischief amongst white Christians that it seems incredible that any should wish to impose its alien bitternesses amongst the heathen, especially while there are millions of other natives still unevangelized. It would appear, however, that there have been some who have not scrupled to depreciate Khama's character and belittle the Bamangwato Church, because they do not conform to their own ecclesiastical fold.

No living African has so completely vindicated the potentialities of the Bantu race, or won so high a place in the aristocracy of character as has Khama. True, he escaped the woe pronounced upon those of whom all speak well, and he has enemies and detractors. That is an added testimony to his character. But tributes to his greatness come from the most unexpected quarters. In "The Diary of a Soldier of Fortune, " by Stanley Portal Hyatt, the author shows his aversion to missionaries and their work, and his contempt for the native people, of whom he speaks with the characteristic arrogance of the white globe-trotter. And yet he says "Khama is a native statesman and a black gentleman …. r admire him as much as I detest his people …. I have no love for missionaries, and even less for native Christians, but the greatness of Khama goes far towards redeeming the faults of all the others." At the end of his

KHAMA-A CHRISTIAN CIDEF OF AFRICA

o EHG~/SH /4/l.. £.3 100 ,2{)O .100 ! I , !

KHAMA'S COUNTRY. THE BECHUANALAND PROTECTORATE days, Khama found that "the price of peace is eternal vigilance." He was faced by the old, old foes of drink, of heathenism, and family intrigue, with the added confusions of plausible and intolerant sectarian,ism. The Bamang'Wato Church will have to pass through the fire of. persecution when the sheltering support of their old chief is gone and the long-suppressed forces of heathenism break out anew. The prestige and influence of the chief have been a great help,· but in some degr.ee tended to retard the development of independentJ~on­ viction and- personal sacrifice for their faith. It has been a 'state church, with all the advantages and all the perils of such patronage.

But for all that, it stands as a well in the desert and a miracle in the earth. From that Church, where the chief led his people to prayer, and where true Christian characters have been formed, there spreads out into the wastes a stream of influence that makes for healing and light. For many years the Bamangwato have sustained their own mission work at Lake Ngami and numerous little stations in other lonely outposts. Khama has shown the world what potentialities are hidden under the black skins and behind the inscrutable faces of the natives. He vindicated the manhood which comes to birth under the power of the Christian faith. He was a Kaffir, a man, a king, and a Christian.

A MOTHER'S DAY SUBJEOT-THE MISSIONARY MOTHER By A MISSIONARY DAUGHTER N o artist has yet painted the Missionary Madonna. The true artist ~ould stand humble and helpl('ss before such a th('me. No classic portraiture of Materna would help him, for he would instinctively know that here was the Great Paradox. 'What classic Madonna is portrayed without a child? Yet it would not be appropriate that a little child should be figured nestling in the lap or clinging to the robe of the Missionary Madonna. Her arms would be empty and the look in her eye would suggest the uttermost parts of the earth. One would know that the whole world is hers because she has given of her own to it. Nor would the expression betoken a giving begrudged. The pride of an heiress woUlld sit upon her brow, for she counts herself not worthy to keep her own and in her meekness she inherits the earth. One who would look closely would notice the delicate, petal-like ear, intent to hear the slightest whisper from above, from abroad, from within; and the lips parted slightly in acquiescence to that whispered message. Eagerness and response would both be seen, and would tell the story of unfaltering patience and active devotion. Courage and joy would shine from her eyes, betokening bravery humble in its infinite strength and a heart of gladness such as the God of Joy Himself bestows.

Surely the true artist might well despair of finding a model for such a conception! Yet if the creative power of a master-mind and the skill of a master-hand were mine, so that I might attempt the portrait, I would give it the expression, the features, the character, the spirit of self-sacrifice of my Mother.

But what need for an artist to paint her picture f She is carried, not as an idealized portrait but as a realized life in the hearts of those who fondly call her Mother. Nor is the critic's comment necessary on this or that feature of such a portrait. Its whole significance is interpreted by its ruling passion: THE UTTERlIWST FOR THE HIGHEST. Nor need the philosopher try in vain to account for such a life. It is itself an interpretation of the Life Broken by Love.

among the Churches in

BY REV. C. E. MANNING, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA General Secretaxy of the Board of Home Missions, Methodist Chilrch of Canada FOR twenty years organic union between the Presbyterian, Con- gregational and lVIethodist Churches in Canada has been a prominent issue. When the General Conference of the Methodist Church was in session in the city of Winnipeg in 1902, two of the three outstanding Presbyterian ministers who addressed the Conference as fraternal delegates from the Presbyterian Church made a strong and impressive appeal .fot the union of the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches. The result of this appeal was the appointment of committees by the Methodist, Presbyterian and Congregational Churches, with a view to framing a basis of Union on which they might consummate an organic Union, which would constitute them one great Church. These committees met in joint session in old Knox Church, Toronto, in December, 1904, and at in-. tervals thereafter until in 1908 they presented a completed draft of a Basis of Union, which with slight modification has been accepted as a satisfactory Basis of Union by the three negotiating bodies.

The members of the three Churches have signified by vote their acceptance of this basis. This action on the part of the people has been confirmed on different occasions by the highest courts of the denominations concerned. Competent lawyers have drafted the necessary legislation to complete the Union. The proposed bill for the consummation of the Union was adopted by the Joint Union Committee in September, 1922, and with slight amendment unanimously accepted by the Methodist General Conference the following October. It will be considered by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church at its meeting in June, 1923, and by the Congregational Union at its next meeting, when, if adopted by these two bodies, the Dominion and Provincial Legislatures will be asked to give legal sanction to the proposed Union and constitute the three Churches "The United Church of Canada."

The foregoing statement is necessary to an understanding. of the very extensive cooperation which has been carried on between the three negotiating bodies in recent years. Prior to the adoption of the Basis of Union in 1908 some attempts had been made to avoid overlapping and unworthy competition between the Presbyterians and Methodists in their mission work in the rapidly developing areas of Western Canada. These were but moderately successful. It required the atmosphere created by the negotiations looking toward organic Union to enable cooperation to proceed on anything like an adequate scale.

373

In many small villages and sparsely settled areas the people were very impatient over the unnecessary duplication of effort and the waste of resources involved in having two or three churches and as many ministers when one church and one minister would better meet the needs..They consequently proceeded to organize Local Union Churches, which now number fifty-five. These are really independent congregations made up of members of various denominations, but chiefly of Presbyterians and Met.hodists. They have adopted the Basis of Union referred to above, and if organic Union is effected between the negotiating bodies, will form part of "The United Church of Canada." In the meanwhile they are independent of the parent bodies, being connected with them only through the medium of an advisory council, with which they confer from time to time. They claim to be the pioneers in a great movement which they expect will ultimately result in the inclusion of all the Protestant Churches in Canada in one great Christian Church.

At the time these Local Union Churches were being formed, a larger measure of cooperation between the denominations negotiating ·Union was urged in resolutions of the highest courts'. In 1911 an agreement for cooperation was adopted. This was amended in 1917 and again in 1922. It provided for cooperation by delimitation of territory and by affiliation of the membership of cooperating congregations with one or all of the parent bodies.

Nearly if not all of roral Western Canada has been divided between the negotiating bodies, each having its territorial sphere of responsibility upon which the other cooperating Churches agree not to encroach. In some areas which are served by only one of the Churches, two or more membership rolls are kept, on which the names of the people are entered according to the denominations to which theY' belong. These Churches report regularly to the parent bodies and are under the jurisdiction of one of them as agreed upon by the Cooperation Committee.

Of approximately 400 pastoral charges in Saskatchewan there are only 29 which have not been affected by cooperation. In a certain section of the Province of Ontario 169 pastoral charges have come under cooperation. Prior to cooperation they had 767 preaching places; they have now 598, or 169 less than formerly. This does not mean that the people are without religious services. Formerly in many places the Methodist and Presbyterian Churches conducted services in the same community on the same day, and often at the same hour; now the congregations worship together and are served by one minister where previously they had two.

By cooperation in Ontario 111 ministers have been released for work on other fields and large expenditures of money avoided.

According to figures obtained in January, 1923, 1,245 pastoral charges had been affected by cooperation or IJocal Unions. 1,014 of

COOPERATION AMONG THE CHURCHES IN CANADA

these were by delimitation of territory, 176 were affiliated charges and 55 were Local Union fields. This is not a local movement. It has spread throughout the whole Dominion and extends from Halifax on the east to Vancouver Island, in the Pacific Ocean, on the west, a distance of 3,500 miles; and from the American border to as far north as there are people to serve. There are not a score of mission fields west of Montreal where there is overlapping or duplication of effort by the negotiating bodies.

This movement is not confined to pastoral charges. It extends to social service work of various kinds, to summer school arrangements, to theological colleges and to the pUblication of Sundayschool periodicals. There are four theological colleges in the city of Montreal, established and maintained by the Anglican, Presbyterian, Congregational and Methodist Churches, respectively. The students in all of them sit in the same classes and take lectures from the same professors. A similar arrangement obtains in some other university centers in Canada.

The Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Sunday-schools use the same Sunday-school papers, which are published by the Methodist Publishing House in Toronto, each denomination having· its imprint on the papers sent to its schools. The Religious Education Boards of the three bodies meet together and plan their work in joint session.

The diversified character and the great success of cooperation between the Ohurches named offer a most impressive object lesson. It was made possible first by an appreciation of the magnitude of the task confronting the Oanadian Churches through rapidly extending areas in cities and country places to which they could not minister without uniting their forces, and second by the atmosphere of goodwill and kindly feeling associated with the Union Movement.

Perhaps it should be pointed out that the proposed Union will be different from any other recorded Union of Protestant bodies. Different branches of the Presbyterian Ohurch in Canada united years ago, as did also various branches of the Methodist Church; but they were but branches of the same parent bodies. They subscribed to the same creed, had much the same forms of church government and similar forms of worship. They had very little to surrender in coming together. It is quite different in the proposed Union. It means that these three Ohurches, each of them with a great history and with traditions which are very sacred, have agreed to ignore their differences, subscribe to a common creed, accept the same form of church government, surrender the names by which they have been known, and for the glory of God and the good of Canada become incorporated in one body and constitute "THE UNITED CHURCH OF CANADA." If this Union is accomplished it will be one of the most important achievements of modern times.

AN INDIAN'S GIFT FOR HIS PEOPLE HON. CHARLES H. BlTRKE, WASHINGTON, D. C.

"Jackson Barnett is reputed to be Oklahoma '8 wealthiest Indian…. He is probably the most advertised Indian in the United States, not only because of his great wealth, but on account of his marriage about three years ago to his present wife, who is alleged to have kidnapped him from his guardian in Oklahoma and to have taken him to Kansas, where she married him…..

"Upon the r~quest of Jackson Barnett himself, and in view of these experiences and of the fact that-aside from his wife-Jackson Barnett has no living relatives who have any legal or moral claim upon him, it was concluded by the Secretary of the Interior and the Commissioner of Indian Affairs, after a full personal consideration and consultation with A. J. Ward, Creek National Attorney, and Superintendent Locke, of Muskogee, Oklahoma, to make such a disposition of the bulk of this estate as would remove it as a further temptation to those whose interest in Jackson. Barnett is prompted only by the fact that he has money.

"There has been given to the American Baptist Home Mission Society of New York, as a permanent endowment fund for the use and benefit Of Bacone College and Murrow Indian Orphans' Home at Mus- . kogee, Oklahoma, $550,000. To insure to Barnett an income sufficient for his needs, regardless of any contingency during his lifetime, the society has guaranteed to him, as a first charge against said fund, the payment of $20,000 a year as long as he lives, out of the income from his gift…..

"The same amount, $550,000, has been given to Mrs. Barnett, and she in turn has created a trust fund of $200,000, the income from which to the extent of $7,500 a year will be paid to her husband during his lifetime….. These gifts have been made absolutely, and are not conditional or in any way dependent upon the guaranties of income…..

"During the last two and a half years the Indians of Oklahoma have made other gifts of approximately $475,000 for the land, buildings, equipment and endowment of the Murrow Indian Orphanage and Bacone College. These gifts have been approved by the. Indian Bureau. The General Education Board of New York has also made a gift of $80,000 and the American Baptist Home Mission Society $40,000 for the buildings of Bacone College. These gifts from the Indians and their friends amount to $1,145,000, of which $700,000 is for endowment and $445,000 for land, buildings and equipment. The student body of both institutions is made up of representatives of twenty-one Indian tribes, coming from wide Indian areas….. President B. D. Weeks, the head of the schools, is enthusiastically devoted to the upbuilding of these institutions and to the intellectual and moral enrichment of Indian youth."

The gift of $80,000 by the General Education Board and the gift of $40,000 from income of special funds by the Home Mission Society were conditioned on the gifts of large sums by the Indians, and have led, through the efforts of President Weeks and others, to the remarkable gifts mentioned by Commissioner Burke. The Murrow Indian Orphans' Home is under the direct supervision of the president of Bacone College, and while it has been supported chiefly by the Indians, the salaries of certain teachers and matrons have been paid by the Woman'8 American Baptist Home Mission Society.

OUTSTATION SCHOOL IN THE KWATO MISSION USED ALSO FOR A

ConAicting Forces in Papua Modern Civilization and the Gospel of Christ BY REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, KWATO, NEW GUINEA T HIRTY years of Christian mission work in New Guinea has produced marked results upon the aborigines who have been thus brought into contact with western civilization. The savage cannibal tribes who, at first sight, might have been considered almost hopeless, have in a remarkable way responded to the appeal of the Gospel. As new districts have been opened up to the East and to the West, missionaries have undertaken a seemingly impossible task, and after a few years have proved the power of Christ to transform the most degraded men. An important part of the evangelistic work in the island is now being conducted by Papuan converts who were formerly degraded savages. Along hundreds of miles of the coast simple but sincere Christians, scattered in scores of heathen villages, make up the membership of the young Church.

The triumphs of grace amongst these backward people make an inspiring story. But, fortunately, this is only one aspect of the case. While multitudes of this barbarous people have been brought to the knowledge of Christ, other forces have been at work which, if not controlled, must lead to their extinction. When I first went to live in the southeast of New Guinea there were only seven white men in that part of the country and they were not all permanent residents. In those days we lived among a strange aboriginal race on whom western civilization had made no impression. One had only to pene- 4 377

trate a few miles into the interior to discover that no white man had ever been there. The savage and untutored natives were not merely curious to catch a glimpse of the strange foreigner but they were bewildered by the spectacle: Wllen the novelty wore off and we were able to go about our work, free from unpleasant scrutiny, we were still conscious of being odd persons who did not fit in with the prevailing conditions. The feeling of isolation was sometimes almost as acute as if we had been living on an uninhabited island.

Today, in the center of this same locality, there is a small, growing township with three hotels, three large general stores, various government offices, bonded stores and warehouses, a bank, a cinema theatre, wireless telegraphy, a hospital and a number of private dwellings. A regular line of steamers connect this port with Sydney, New South Wales, calling every three weeks. White men have taken upland along the coast and have formed plantations for the cultivation of cocoanuts, rubber, etc. The white population numbers about 700 people who either reside in the township or make it their busine·ss headquarters. The coast is sometimes quite alive with the sails of white men's boats.

This drastic change in the conditions of the' country has been a serious matter for the Papuan. Both government and mission reports state that the native population is diminishing and there is also a marked declension in the alertness and vitality of the people. The houses that the natives build today are generally inferior in size and in workmanship to those they used to make with crude implements before the advent of the white man. While most of the glaringly vicious practices of their former savage life have been set aside, abortion and adultery have alarmingly increased and divorce, which thirty years ago was very rare, is now common.

It may be difficult to understand how such havoc is wrought among a people who have been brought under a flag which is pledged to safeguard aboriginal rights and who have given the benefits of the Gospel. With the incoming of western civilization, the Papuan has received many real advantages. The local government has made good laws and commerce has brought material benefits. Mission reports are also encouraging. But in spite of the good which these forces have brought to the Papuan in both material and spiritual things,· his old life has been so shaken to its foundations that he is faced with racial disaster. The new order has in it destructive elements far more evident in their results upon his life than are the constructive forces. Benefits have been doled out by the handful; while the things which are bringing about his material doom have been distributed broadcast.

For example, abortion was always practiced to some extent by the Papuan, but formerly this was largely due to the division of labor, which allotted the work of agriculture to the women. The men

CONFLICTING FORCES IN PAPUA

felled the heavy forests, chopped up and burnt off the timber; fenced in the garden; dug up the soil and then left the cultivation of grain, tare and sugar cane to the women. Every women had to do her share or she and her family were short of food: Often the woman could not spare the time to bring up a large family of children and this led to abortion. But the marked increase in this practice is due to the entire breakup of the old clan systems under which these people formerly lived. In one generation the Papuan has changed from a position in which he had next to no responsibility except as a member of a clan, to one in which he stands, almost independent of any rela- tionship to the community. Woman can no longer depend upon the cooperation of her sex in the pro- duction of food, so that it is more difficult under the new conditions for her to regard motherhood with complacency.

This radical change from en- tire dependence upon the coopera- tion of his fellows to an almost complete independence of them has been promoted by unexpected causes-such as the enforcement of inter-tribal peace and the con- A TYP ICAL NEW GUINEA NATIVE sequent intermixing and intermar- rying of former neighboring and enemy tribes. This far-reaching effect brought about suddenly by government ordinances, cannot be over-estimated. Among other things it has dispensed with the pri- mary necessity for the clan system-united action against a common foe was necessary for self-preservation. It has been one of the chief factors in forcing individualism upon the people.

The introduction of steel axes, knives, :fishhooks, matches and a hundred other things which commerce has popularized and which become immediately indispensable and easily procurable, has struck a deathblow at the center of the Papuan social system. Stone axes and shell necklaces, which Papuans used to prize, have lost their value because steel axes and imported beads are found in the white man's stores in unlimited supply. Any native can get the necessary price by selling a few fowls or pineapples or by engaging in some kind of service for the white man. It was with his former wealth that the Papuan secured a wife and to make an initial present to his bride's family he had to elicit the help of everyone of his relations.

He had, therefore, to satisfy them in his choice of a wife so that mar-

riage was a family-almost a tribal, as well as a personal-contract. Commerce has helped to change all this by destroying old values and by making the indispensable new things so easily accessible. If a man wants to get married today he is no longer restricted to the former friendly tribes in his choice of a wife, neither is he dependent upon the help of his relatives. He pleases himself and both the man and the woman have a new· sense of individuality. The change which has made marriage easy has also made divorce easy. Under the old system, in order to put his wife away, a man had to break a contract between two tribes. The present which his family had given to the parents of his bride was an important investment, the equivalent of which was in after years returnable to them and then passed back- wards and forwards between the two peoples. No man dare lightly break such a contract. If he did, he could not remain with his di- vorced wife's tribe; he could not return to his own people and, if on rare occasions, he might break through conventions, what chance had he of remarriageT This new independence brings him no responsi- bility and no restraint; consequently divorce is common.

It can easily be seen how, for similar reasons, adultery has spread within recent years. Under the old native law the offense met with the penalty of death. There was no escape from this and it acted as a powerful deterrent. Under British rule, adultery is pun- ished by the infliction of a fine or a few months' imprisonment!

In former days homebuilding was, like agriculture, a community affair. Heavy timbers and materials for walls and roofing had to be fetched from long distances. Today the Papuan cannot obtain labor on the old terms by merely providing the laborers with food while they work. Now a native looks upon labor in the light of dollars, so that housebuilding has become a more difficult proposition-hence poorer houses are built.

These are illustrations of ways in which Western contact with these backward people has resulted in some form of retrogression. The two largest factors in his general declension, however, will need no explanation-namely, the introduction of diseases formerly un- known to these people: venereltl, phthisis, measles, whooping-cough, etc.; and the fact that by compelling the Papuan to live at peace with his old enemies, many of his former industries and nearly all his art have been destroyed.

Notwithstanding the seriousness of the present situation, how- ever, there is no reason why the changes should result in such tragic disaster to the Papuan. The decline is not inevitable, if we are suf- ficiently awake to the danger and sufficiently interested in his welfare to give him needed help. The Papuan has proved himself ready to .seize an opportunity of self-improvement. He is teachable, capable, adaptable and if he is carefully trained when young, he becomes

CONFLICTING FORCES IN P APUA

lIlR. ABEL LEAVING THE HEAD STATION, K WATO, FOR A lOO-MILE JOURNEY IN A D UG·O UT CANOE industrious. We need to give him instruction in such branches of skilled mechanical work as shall fit him to make the best of his latent abilities and to equip him to be of service to his fellow men.

The task of assisting this backward people through this transition period will be neglected unless it is undertaken by the Christian

Church. Philanthropy and humanitarianism are not long-sighted enough to reach these far-distant, little-known Papuans. The salvation, physical as well as spiritual, of these out-of-the-way natives rests with the Church because Christians alone will go to the very ends of the earth to discover and minister to those in need. It is to us that the command comes, as we have opportunity to "do good unto all men, especially unto those who are of the household of faith." No merely material help can meet a case like this. It would be waste of money, and waste of effort to attempt to set the savage man upon his feet merely by educational methods. The regeneration of his heart must precede the reconstruction of his life. Only the power of the crucified and risen Christ working through the Holy Spirit can accomplish this. When we deal with the renewed man" old things have passed away," all things become new, and the most difficult problem is simplified. But these babes in Christ become the care of the Chu~ch.

What a field for Christian service New Guinea presents to the yout.h of America! "'-IVe need young men of consecrated life and prac- tical experience and skilled in various branches of knowledge to give at least a part of their life to the Lord in service for the Papuan.

As in the early Church, we need today for this special ministry "men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom whom we may appoint over this business." .

(FO'1' a Ust of special needs 8e~ the back cover of the REVIEW.) THE AMBULANCE AT KWATO MISSION STATION Tb is ambu lance and the building were g1"en as a memorial to an Anglican nurSe who lost her Ure in an epidemic. It was built by Kwato Dative carpenters and was opened by the Lieutenant-Governor, Judge Murray. C.M.G.

and the Country Church*

BY PROF. A. R. MANN, ITHAOA, NEW YORK Dean of New York State College of Agriculture SEVERAL years ago the New York State College of Agriculture at Cornell University made a detailed study from a farm man- agement standpoint of all the farms in Tompkins County, New York. There are eight towns, or townships, in the county, exclusive of Ithaca. When the study was completed, the results were summarized by towns, and the eight towns were listed in a descending scale according to the relative prosperity of the farms within the several towns. Two years later, Reverend C. O. Gill was sent into the county to make a detailed study of the program of the rural churches. Mr. Gill spent the time necessary to.get the records for a twenty-year period for all the churches of all denominations in the county. He listed the eight towns in a descending scale according to the comparative decline in church vitality and serviceability. These towns were found to rank in the same order in the two surveys. The churches registered accurately the economic prosperity of the people who constituted their actual and possible constituency.

While economic prosperity does not guarantee religious vitality, the fact remains that in general there cannot be erected a Christian social structure on an economic base which cannot sustain it. Excessive prosperity may be injurious to church activity, but farmers generally are below the income group at which interest in the fellow man and in spiritual values develops. The problem is to bring the farmer's income to a point at which it is possible for him to live in reasonable comfort and in good health, with a surplus on which his children can go to school and to church and which he can share with others in the support of community institutions.

Professor Gillette, speaking of the social gains which come from improved economic conditions resulting from the devices, methods, and inventions of the American people, says: "Compare Oriental society, where philosophy and faiths have flourished for ages, as never in the Western world, with Western society after the invention of the railway. The former has remained inert and passive. It seems powerless before the advances of the Occident, notwithstanding the hundreds of millions of people whom it includes." Other things being equal, the community that manifests the most vigor-and progress in intelligently improving its methods of production is likely to be also the one showing the most vigor and vitality in improving its social conditions.

.. Oondensed from an addreso before the lnternat!()nal ASSOCiation of Agricultural MiSSions, Ni>'' Y(I1"k. December 7, 1920.

383

Agricultural education has everywhere concerned itself also with the human, spiritual aspects of country life as distinguished from the economic. Agriculture is both an occupation by means of which persons make a living, and a mode of life. Oareful students of the history of mankind have repeatedly ShOVlIl that if the intellectual and spiritual nature of man is to be developed there must be some measure of release from physical exertion. Extreme physical and mental activity are incompatible. By improving the methods of farming and somewhat lessening its burdens and exactions, agricultural education seeks to set free, in a limited degree, botli the time and the inclination for the things of the mind and the spirit. Farming needs to be improved if the higher interests of life are to thrive. A civilization which is spiritual cannot find a healthy rootage in a situation which is either economically poor or physically exhausting. It may find some rootage, but not the sort which leads to abundant life or the full expression of the highest nature of man.

Improvements in farming are not a final end in themselves, but are means to higher ends,-way stations on the route to intellectual and spiritual goals. The final term in the whole country life enterprise is the farmer itself-his elevation, making possible to him the best fruits of an advancing civilization, enlarging and enriching his personality and his spiritual resourceS.

The great need everywhere, in the home lands and in the mission lands, is for trained resident leadership. This leadership should combine character training and technical training. In America agricultural schools and colleges are training the leaders who will stay in the country and influence it. To an ever-increasing extent will they be the successful persons in agriculture who find in this calling an outlet for their best abilities and ambitions. To send into the country, at home or abroad, leaders with superior training in agriculture and with clear and established Ohristian ideals, is gradually to mould and possess the rural population of the future. We are now training tpe leaders of the next generation. The person who comes to a community bearing aid to relieve human need and to increase human comfort, gains entrance and is received. Demonstration of superior ability in the workaday things begets confidence and opens the way to wider influence.

It is frequently necessary and desirable for a time, to subsidize social institutions from without until their value has been demonstrated to the people of the locality. But the institutions will never be a vital part of the people until they are supported and developed by the community itself. In the beginning, missionary churches in the rural places frequently have to be subsidized or financed from the outside. A program which frankly seeks the highest welfare of the people served will seek, however, to make the institutions stand on their own feet as quickly as possible, lest the people be pauper-

FARMERS AND THE COUNTRY ORURCH

ized and spiritually impoverished. If this desirable end is to be accomplished we must have, among other things, two conditions Which the teaching of agriculture seeks to bring about: First, we must have a thrifty and reasonably prosperous popu- lation. An unthrifty population is a hopeless group in which to develop eagerness for spiritual yalues. The church in such a situa- tion quickly finds it must inculcate thrift if it is to advance sub- stantially in its evangelical endeavors.

Second, there must be a relatively permanent population. In America one of the most destructive conditions with which the church has had to contend has been the shifting rural population, the farmer who does not establish himself long enough in any com- munity to become a part of the community life or become interested in its institutions. Other things being equal, the strong church will be found where the population is relatively the most permanent. It is a first consider~tion with the church that the community shall have holding power for its people. One of the first essentials to such holding power is the ability to acquire a good living and the en- couragement to long land tenure or ownership. The church needs the results of agricultural teaching in these fields if it is to thrive.

But economic success alone does not guarantee holding power; it must be accompanied by a healthy development of social institutions, particularly of the school and the church. The interplay and interdependence of the social and economic forces in a community is one of the most evident facts in country life. The two cannot wisely be separated. In America our most successful rural ptistors are recognizing that they must seek to promote the total life of their communities if they are to achieve their :;piritual objectives. Colleges of agriculture receive great numbers of requests from country preachers for aid in their work; and there is no class of calls to which the colleges are more ready to respond. The colleges of agriculture, on the other hand, look on the churches as permanent institutions in the country life which should be made highly serviceable. The colleges are concerned with the promotion of country life as a whole, spiritually as well as economically. They are therefore deeply concerned as to the efficiency of all the permanent institutions ministering to country life.

The development of agricultural missions is a component part of the foreign missionary enterprise, as an opportunity for the largest service to the people and as an accelerator of the higher social and spiritual ends which have always been the chief purpose of missionary endeavor. The importance of agriCUltural education and research to national economy and integrity and to social advancement has dawned on the world; and its development is going forward rapidly. The missionary agencies have a strategic opportunity which may escape them if they do not lay hold on it.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA PECULIAR DIFFICULTIES OR UNUSUAL OPPORTUNITIES?

I N any average assembly of miS&ionary workers about one hundred per cent could testify that they are laboring under peculiardifficulties.. .A few are such masters of tine discrimination that they would say rather that they were having unusual opportunities.

Two men were cast into jail. One sat down in hopeless despair, and surrendered to his peculiar difficulties. The other rose up to meet the unusual opportunity of days and months and years of uninterrupted leisure. He called for pen and paper and gave to the world Bunyan's , ,Pilgrim's Progress."

Two men were stricken with blindness. One bowed low under his peculiar difficulty, and with placard proclaiming to every passer-by his affliction, and tin cup in his hand, stood at the street corner waiting for sympathetic pennies. The other stood erect lifting his blind eyes to heaven and said, "What is it Lord?" Into his heart came the de- termination to open the Bible and the pages of history and literature to other blind eyes. He gave t() the world the Moon system, of reading for the blind with this simple testimony: "It has pleased God to bestow on me the talent of blindness. I have tried hard not to bury it in the napkin of despair and hopelessness but to use it for his glory." Tw~ WOlnen went out from offices of New York specialists with the words of diagnosis of incurable disease ringing in their ears. One be- came a despondent burden to her friends because she could not face her peculiar difficulty. The other said, "To me, a diagnosed leper, has been opened suoh a door of opportunity as has never before boon opened to any woman of America," and Maxy Reed sailed back with a song to meet her unusual opportunity of work among the lepers of India.

If you want to work "under peculiar difficulties" you need not move. There is a convenient street corner near by, and there are always'

a few kind hearts to drop sympathetic pennies into any extended cup.

If it is sympathy you crave, stand still, adjust your tag and hold out your cup. But if it's unusual opportunity you long for, lift up your eyes' and look. .

Peculiar difficulty or unusual opportunity is yours for the choosing.

A FEW SUPPOSITIONS took a long-time contract in the moun- Suppose you had been president of tains of the south, would you be deso- one of the livest missionary societies lated by the peculiar difficulties or would you see, as one woman saw, an in New York. Suppose you had served unusual opportunity to start a moun- on national and international boards tain Sunday-school; to secure proper and committees. Suppose that one medical attention for defective chil- day your. husband, a civil engineer, dren; to enlist hundreds of friends in 386 supplying clothing, books cl.D.d maga- your unusual opportunity by starting zines for those in need and in pro- .. . Moonlight Schools and Torchlight viding scholarships for bright girls Schools for men and women who must and boys' work all day T..

'" '" '" Suppose that you were a Sunday- school superintendent who did not Suppose that when you were a have one teacher who had a vital inchild, you had had an illness that left terest in missions. Would you despair you with a slight iameness, which be- or would you arrange to send one or came more and more pronounced until more of your teachers to the best you could no longer walk but had to Summer School within reach and then face the balance of your life from a have a teachers' Mission Study Class hospital bed. Would you spend that or Discussion Group the next fall Y life explaining to your friends and yourself and your Lord what great A HOSPITAL READING CIRCLE things you would do if it were not for "Likely about a month." the peculiar difficulties under which For a busy woman who was used you were placed or would you do what to doing things the doctor's answer Ida Gracey did, convert the sympathy to the question, "How long will I that was aimed at her into sympathy have to stay at the hospital!" was for uncared for, crippled girls in not esveeially inspiring. "It won't seem long, " he added en- China, until by letters, and conversa- couragingly, "because you know you tion, and prayer she secured $3,000, can roll around in your wheel chair to build the first home for crippled after this week. ' , The Patient sighed, "Please hand girls in China T… .. .. me my book," she said to the nurse as the doctor went out. Suppose that you lived in a good "What are you reading'" asked the other Patient in her double room. residence section of Philadelphia, and "The new Mission Study Book. I was ready to get up a Reading Circle that day by day Italian laborers en- in our Church when I met with this dreadful accident, and now I can't croached more and more in your do a thing." "Cheer up," encouraged Patient street. Suppose you saw one "re- Number Two. "I'll join. I was on my way to a Mission Study Class spectable" famBy after another move when an automobile struck me." "Isn't that great !" said Patient away in disgust. Suppose you saw Number One, with enthusiasm. "I don't mean the automobile striking your husband's congregation fall off you, but the idea of having a Reading Circle in the hospital. It'll work too. in -attendance Sunday after Sunday. People would join anything in a hospital. " Would you pack up and move out to That was the beginning of it. There was a rapid succession of events which escape the peculiar difficulties that resulted in two friendly-rival Reading Circles. Missionary books, leaflets and made your work impossible or would magazines were included. In a few days two wheel chairs were running you have the vision Lillian Weaver races up and doWn corridors, in par- lors and out on the sun porch. Cassiday had to see the unusual op- portunity that had come to her doors, to begin an Italian kindergarten and mission? '" '" ..

Suppose that you were a pastor who had been ueed to large city c.ongrega- tions and that you had been told by your physician that your only hope for life was in a high altitude; sup- pose you had taken a congregation in a neglected mountain district. As you met day after day men, women and children who could not read or write would you complain about the hopelessness of working under such peculiar difficulties or would you face

Gossip travels last even in hospitals Typical Oues and soon everyone knew about the CASE I.-Symptoms: Congregation Rival Reading Circles. The head. divided into two factions. Constantly nurse kept close watch to see that no fight each other. Great bitterness. patient was annoyed and the staff Diagnosis: Apparently a peculiar physicians, noting what an added im- difficulty. In reality an unusual oppetus was being given to the complete portunity. recovery of convalescent patients, Treatment: The only hope is to get agreed that a bulletin announcing the both factions under such a heavy daily score should be· placed in the mutual responsibility that only their hall. Doctors, nurses and other mem- combined strength can lift it. Underbers of the hospital sitaff became so take the support of a missionary. If interested that they joined, and after this does not engage all the fighting reading a ~eafiet, read a book. energies, take two missionaries 01' a whole mission station. Make a survey The end f Why, the end isn't in sight yet. Two nurses and one doctor to discover the need for community decided to go into medical mission service. Put everybody to work. The work, a number of men and women fact that two factions will fight each who had never known anything of other is a hopeful sign. They have missions were interested and half a fighting blood and if anyone is ailert dozen people decided to have reading to lead them to a proper battleground circles if they ever got home alive. and enlist them in a worth-while task they will do valiant service. "IF IT WERE NOT FOR THE CHIL- CASE No. 2.-Symptoms: Women DREN" intensely interested in clubs and civic What officer of a missionary society affairs. No interest in Missions.

has not heard the tired mother say Diagnosis: Do not mistake this for she would come to the society, "if it a peculiar difficulty. It is generally were not for the children." Here is prevalent in many sections. Close the challenge of oppo·rtunity which diagnosis pronounces it an unusual one society met by arranging parallel opportunity.

meetings for children. There were a Prescription: Women who are few volunteer nurses to care for the working in clubs and civic a.ff'airs babies amI several teachers to tell are women who do things. They wiH stories and direct play and hand work. not give their time to a Missionary The eager children soon became the Society that is not doing things.

best attendance officers bringing their Study carefully the program and motbers, aunts, and big sisters with leadership of your society. Counsel them. with .your consecrated club women as to plans that will enlist the women BE A DISCRIMINATING DIAGNOS- you want to reach. Assign big tasks TICIAN to women of big capabilities.

"A good practitioner but an aw- CASE No.3. Symptoms: "Only a fully poor diagnostician," said some- few people in our Church will work. one of a certain physician. "If his We have to count on the faithful few patients don't die before he discovers for everything;"

what is the matter with them he'Il Diagnosis: Clear case of opportu- most likely cure them." nity for enlisting more workers.

That is the ease with many mission- Prescription: By rotation of of- ary workers. The reason we lose so ficers, train various· women to do many cases is because our diagnosis various types of service. Study aU is "difficulty" when it should be "op- available talent and put it to work.

portunity. " The treatment that will Avoid "glittering generalities" in kin in one malady will cure in an- asking for service. A woman who will other. neve~ give a second thought to the

~EST

implied request "We doso long to have Prescription: Circulate freely the you work in our Missionary Society" MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

may give specific response to "Will Give from five to fifteen minutes to a you get twenty-five girls to sing at good speaker to present it at every the next meeting' Have them dressed conference and eonvention. List it in in Red CrosEl uniform and ask them your missionary literature announce- to sing the Crusade of Compassion ments. Require it in your standards Hymn." Make your meetings depend of efficiency in Mission Study or Read- on as many people as possible. Lea,rn ing Circles. Subscribe for it for all as a leader never to do anything you your home and foreign missionaries.

can train anyone else to do. It's Rapid and continued improvement is!

easier to do things oneself than to sure to follow this treatment, strength- train others, but prophet-leadership ening the heart action of any denomi- trains its successors. nation or congregation.

CASE No.4. Symptoms: "No men CASE No.7. Symptoms: Members interested in missions in our Church. of missionary society are listless in Only women in Mission Study Classes. " the spring. Do not attend meetings. Diagnosis: Opportunity for espe- Diagnosis: Exceptional opportunity to enlist men. cially inviting Spring plans. Presc.ription: The following used Presc'ription: Begin with a Discussion Group. 'Get the best man to be by IIJl Evangelical church in Cleve- land, Ohio, was very effective.

had, to conduct it. Any of the new ~priug 3nilwer :Seding Mission Study books will furnish basis of ti)r of discussion. Hold meetings at _ay moman's missionary ~oddg church or some home, or downtown .dlunilllY EU~ttittg, lat, 7:311 , ••• at a club or hall. Serve lunch or supper 80 that men can come to class Q!aluaryR' Q!l1urtl1 directly from their work. A IItl)lIn IUIiI IIrll11tatu:~1I 'r"gram will bl! rl!ttllenll by ilJe 1I"….aa lItirrle. CASE No.5. Symptoms: Only one woman will lead in prayer. lIl)I! lIarma cGlel! ClUub will ailtg.

".1lI. m,. A–a. …rltg:n …. Jhp.

Diagnosis: Opporrtunity to train E"I!ry Ani"I! llnil A ….ariat" .mb…. fa mllltrll others. attil will rrri""I! a Prescription: Prepare program of ~priug 1lflown iliIoquet.

prayer as carefully as you do pro- "This invitation was sent to every gram of study. Have chairman in member or prospective member a week charge who outlines the things for or two in advance. On the morning which your society should pray defin- of that lovely May Day a group of itely. Ask women to pray for specific the younger women who had recently things. If necessary, write words of joined the society, and who drive their prayer for them. After they grow ac- own cars, drove out to the farm and customed to the sound of their own woods of one of our members to gather voices they wiN phrase their own a variety of flowers and great branches prayers. Give to every member a list of blossoming trees to beautify the of objects of special prayer for the assembly room. We arranged about month. Circulate literature on prayer. two hundred bouquets of flowers and CASE No.6. Symptoms: Lack of put them in baskets to float in the knowledge of world missions. No in- water of the spring by the old rustic terest in work of any other Boards. spring-house while we ate our picnic Positive ignorance of general home lunch in a lovely woodsy spot near and foreign mission work. where Garfield used to live and prac- Diagnosis: Opportunity to eirculate tice speaking in his father's woods.

up-to-date interdenominational mis- "That night there were II hundred sionary magazine. and twenty-five at the meeting instead

of the usual thirty or thirty-five. To- not .on Broadway, New York City- and a crowd of about 500 men and ward the end of the program we called women had gathered to hear what the man on the box had to say. They an intermission and a group of six heard the story of God's love, and hearts were moved. In response to women presented the bouquets which an invitation to accept God's gift of Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord, they carried in pretty sandwich several had raised their hands. When the leader learned that the two were baskets. When we began the meeting GeI".lllan and F'rench, he asked them to make a full surrender, with the rethe weary look which proclaims the sult that they publicly knelt in prayer.

advent of spring housecleaning days Among the "soap-box orators, " some of whom are politicians, Ethical was in the eyes of the women. It Culturists and Free Thinkers, who boldly give vent to blatant blasphemy, was all gone when the beautiful spring the Institute's staff of trained outdoor speakers proclaim the Gospel of the blossoms brightened the entire room. Lord Jesus Christ to the great mul- titude who throng our city streets. "Three other groups gave the pro- Many have questioned the wisdom gram. Four in costume, gave mono- of attempting to preach the Gospel in the highways and byways, feeling logues, four spoke from home-made that the subject is too sacred for the street and that the church building charts, and the Glee Club composed is the proper place for the proclama- tion of God's Word. of members of the society sang. About We have, however, the example of forty members had some part in the our Lord and the Apostles. As He and they went up and down throughmeeting. MRS. W. L. NAUMANN." out the land, they gathered the crowds on the seashore, at the roadside, in CASE No.8. Symptoms: Dozens of the city streets, in the market places, and on the hillside to proelaim unto women shut in because of illness, or them God's plan of salvation. We have, also, the example of such men detained by business or domestic ob- as Savonarola, George Whitefield, Charles Wesley, William Booth, and ligations from attending regular mis- a host of others.

sionary me'etings. We have also the Lord's command to go and disciple the nations, Mat- Diagnosis: 'fhe symptoms have dis- thew 28: 19. We know of no other way to obey this command than to do couraged many leaders who are con- just as we are told, that is, GO. It sometimes appears easier to prepare vinced they have a case of "peculiar an attractive program and send out invitations for the people to come, difficulties. " In reality there is a but experience teaches that sinners do not readily accept such an invigreat opportunity. ' tation.

Prescription: Start an Extension "Mike" L…. , an Italian truck driver, had received many invitations Department for all those who can not to attend the meetings but never gave heed until his little son was attracted attend tbe meetings. Duties of ex- tensiOll members should be to pray for the work, to read letters or literature sent them regularly and to make reg- ular offerings. In the Methodist Epis- copal Church the eleven branches of the Women'8 l<'oreign Missionary So- ciety have about 40,000 extension members who support thirty-three missionaries.

REACHING THE MASSES By JOHN N. WOLF General Director of Evangelistic Work, National Bible Institute It was a strange sight the policeman saw as he pressed his way through the crowd at a National Bible Institute outdoor evangelistic meeting – one that caused him to pause in perplexity. Two men, one a Frenchman, the other a German, were kneeling side by side at the curb while another man prayed aloud.

It was midnight-but that matters

19:!31 n:FJST MElTlIO:DS 3!1l

to a meeting on the corner and became Nothing that is really worth while acquainted with one of the Sunday- ever happens by chance. In order school teachers, who was not ashamed that our outdoor evangelistic C!liIDto stand on the street for Christ. He paign may be fruitful, OUI' plans are became a member of her class and carefully laid. one night said to his father, "Pop, you ought to go over and hear those people The National Bible Institute has alsing. " That night "Mike" attended ways endeavored to preach the Gospel the outdoor meeting and turned to as often as possible, in as many places Christ. The next night he brought as possible, and to as many as poshis wife and she, too, was converted sible. This being our aim, the aggresand so an entire family was brought sive campaign is planned to reach out of darkness into Hght. all classes and all races. Meetings are held in the financial districts for In no place in the wide world are reaching the bankers and brokers, in we better able to obey the great com- the "Hell's Kitchen" district where mand to " disciple the nations" than vice holds sway, at the various sumon the streets of our great city of mer resorts, and in the great "White 'New York. Here are gathered to- Light" districts. We have had meetgether people out of every country, ings for Jews, Russians, Italians, every kindred, every tribe, and every Pol e s , Ruthenians, Lithuanians, tongue. Here we have more Jews Greeks, Germans, and {)thers, in the than in .Jerusalem, more Irish than in various sections where they colonize, Cork, more Germans than in Berlin, addressed in their mother tongue. more Hungarians than in Budapest, One of these, a Roumanian Free more Italians than in Rome, to say Thinker, waf! converted and in a short nothing of the Greeks, Spaniards, time brought his sister to Christ, then Poles, Scandinavians, and in fact, all his old mother and is now laboring the other nations on the face of the with his infidel father. earth. Many times the people have stood Recognizing the efficacy of street "in season and out of season" in the preaching in reaching the people with rain and in the snow, and oftentimes their propaganda, the Bolshevists and when the thermometer registered 100 Free Thinkers have been swift to avail degrees. Even in zero weather peop~e themselves of the opportunity of pre- have stood and listened to the Gospel senting suchtopics as "Free Love," message. Our campaign is planned "Knocking the Bottom out of the according to the motto of the National Bible, " "Letting the Daylight into Bible Institute, "Aggressive-Evan- Hell," "Revealing the Fake of Chris- gelism-Every-Day-in-The-Year." tianity, " etc. Meetings have been conducted on the street corners for "I never believed in the Bible or the avowed purpose of denying God Jesus Christ lmtil I started to come and His Word. Some of them open to these meetings, but you fellows with the most blasphemous parodies have got me now," said a young man on Christian hymns. after he had at.tended our meeting at While all this devilish influence has been at work, some Christians, utterly Wall Street for two weeks. Punctuunconscious of the appalling dangel' ally at the appointed hour the meetto which their boys and girls are sub- ing is opened and within a short jected, seem content to attend the regular church sel'Vice and occasion- time there is a regular constituency who gather day after day to hear the 8!lly contribute something toward the support of missionaries in the foreign Gospel message. As by constant fields but are indifferent to the great hammering the rock is broken, so by opportUnity and tremendous need at hearing the message day after day their own door. the hardest hearts have yielded to the claims of God.-The Bible Today.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK MAY AGAIN * But the story is incomplete and the By LESLIE PINOKNEY HILL impression misleading if we refer only to the plan for the physical en- Again the southeru winds at ease joyment. In increasing numbers, Caress the blossom·laden trees, women and men are seeking resorts While 0 'er the heavens gay which provide, not only rest. and Is writ in gold and hues of wine A brightly blazoned seript divine- recreation for the body, but mtel- May COme.9 again, sweet May. lectual and spiritual contacts as well.

Again what glories wake the dawn, Those desiring this threefold bene- And how old warrior trouble, wan fit we invite to a contemplation of the And weak, is driven out; places and programs of the Schools. With what clear throats the sparrows sing, of Missions affiliated with the Coun- cil of Women for Home Missions. How musical the drone bee's wing, In seventeen different centers of our And how the children shout!

But sweeter than an nature rife country, as you find r~corded b~low, With Bong and bloom that zest of life these Schools are bemg sustamed. The places of location are, many of Which fills the spirit up them, of such wondrous charm as to With joy new·born of homely food And peaee that whispers "God is good,"

And overruns my cup. attract thousands not drawn by the In coat of hope-and·courage clad, spirit of missions. I am a bold Sir Galahad, Other thousands are no less ap- On quests that cannot fail, preciative of Nature's call, but to For with elear vision now I see them the challenge of the complicated That one who daily walks with me and perplexing problems facing the Holds up the Holy Gxail. Church today has become irresistible.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS In 1922 over 7,100 were registered in attendance upon the Schools of Mis- By FRANCES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON sions affiliated with the Couneil. The Chairman of the Committee on Schools of attendance is increasing and other se('tions are requesting the establish- Missions Council of W(}men for Home , Missions From my window I have been look- ing of Schools. . . ing upon the fast falling snowflakes, myriad upon myriad being added to Program commIttees are un~easm.g­ the already bountiful provision. Turning from the lure of Winter's ly a;lert to provide that whlch wlll charms to peruse a [etter from a friend, I find that one of the principal prove truly helpful in equipping for topics is where and how we shall spend the coming vacation season. service. Women, gifted in the art of While still "snowbound," and wrestling with fuel administrators l.est we teaching, are responding with marked shiver unduly, we are plannmg to avoid the heat of summer. devotion to the numerous requests for leaders in the study of the textbooks.

Not only is the subject matter clearly and logically presented, but the text is both illuminated and supplemented by the results of reading and research, furnishing those in attendance upon the classes program material sufficient • This poem by a Negro poet is found in The to challenge the most intellectual Wings of Oppression. It Is copyrighted by The womi'n of any community.

Stratford Company who have kindly given per- The Schools also provide classes in mission to the Council of Women for HOIl!e methods both for adult and for junior Missions to reprint several poems from thIS groups.' No program is complete volume; others may be found in the November issue of the REVIEW.-EDITOR, 392 without classes in Bible study, and Where I may climb and drink the pure trained Bible teachers are more and llew day, more in demand. The missionary textbooks afford new treasures for re- And see where winds away search each year. The pnth that God doth send me, shining Among the most delightful experi- clear.

-Edward Rowland Sill.

ences in attendance upon a School of HOME MISSIONS INSTITUTE, Missions are the personal contacts, CHAUTAUQUA and some of the most enriching of these are afforded by the presence of By FIU~(lES MAOMILLAN FERGUSON home missionaries. How vitally they Chairman of the Committee on Chautauqua, relate us to their various fields of Couucil of Women for Home MissioIll!

service! Beginning on Saturday, August The pr[)gram of a School of Mis- eleventh, and continlling through sions is not. a static thing but 'one of Friday, the seventeenth, the Home constant growth and development. It Missions Institute under the direction is a reservoir of instruction, method of the Council of Women for Home and suggestion. The thousands of Missions will be held at Chautauqua, women in attendance each year upon New York.

some School of MiS1>ions are so many Hundreds of women will be present human channels conducting the in- and register as participants in this spiration and instruction received school for the study of missions and into the places of personal contacts, training for leadership. Very many refreshing fields of opportunity with if not everv state in our Union win deeds of loving service. be repres;nted, and many lands The task of the Church in the home- across t.he sea. We may with a great land is almost overwhelming; the degree of accuracy use the words of . enemy seems to have eome in like a the apostlel in describing the assem- blage of women at Chautauqua for flood. But in the great phalanx of our Home Missions Institute that they trained Christian workers may we are "from every nation under not see the Spirit of the Lord lifting heaven. " up a standard against the forces of evil? One need not assume the role of a The Horne Mission theme for the prophetess in speaking thus conficoming year is "Saving America dently of that which has not yet come through Her Girls' and Boys." This to pass.. ,Ve are but anticipating the subject of vital interest should compel future in measure as. the experience the attendance of women in greater of the past jnstifies. In this confinumbers than ever before in the dence the Chautauqua Committee of Schools of Missions, where under the Council of ,Vornen for Home Mistrained leadership the possessions and sions is planning for the summer of possibilities of "our second line of 1923.

defence" will be reviewed. ,Vill you The program has not yet assumed be there to participate in the review? sufficiently definite form ·for publica- tion but in the indistinct outline we A BRIGHT HILLTOP see many good things in store for Not some dread cavern, hoar with dank and those in attendance. The study of mould, the current textbooks for adult and for junior groups, always. occupying, Where I may creep, and in the dark and p,erhaps, the center of the arena of cold i~te'rest, will be led by those fuBy qualified for the task. The very fre- Offer some awful incense at a shrin!) That hath n(} more divine Than that 'tis from Life, and stern and old.

But a bright hilltop in the breezy air quently expressed desire for the study Fresh with the morning sunshine, high of methods hal': borne fruit and this and clear, year a class in methods under a thor- 5

oughly approved leader will be a new 8-Mrs. Elijah Barton, 4259 Linden feature of our program. Young wom- Hills Boulevard, Minneapolis, Minn. en's work will be emphasized. De- Mt. Hermon.. Oalifornia-June 24-30-Mrs. nominational rallies and eonferenees Paul Riymond, 90 Santa Moniea Way, are being planned. San Francisco, Oalifornia. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-July 30· The Chautauqua Committee earnest- Aug. 6-Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, ly requests that as many home miS,. Allendale, N. J. sionaries as possiMe will plan to be New Orleans, Louisiana- November- Mrs. W. B. Sommerville, 1718 Palmer present during the week of the Insti- Avenue, New Orleans, La. tute. Their presence and their liv- Northfield, Massachusetts–July 5-13-Mrs. ing, vital messages are an inspiration. T. Raymond St. John, 341 Webster Avenue, Long Island City, N. Y. The Chautauqua Institution has Oklahoma City, Oklahoma-June 4-9-Mrs. very generously accorded to our Insti- Frank Hampton Fox, 1946 W. Park, tute the privilege of placing a speaker Oklahoma City, Okla. in the amphitheater four mornings St. Petersburg, Florida-.Tan. 28-Feb. 2- Mrs. G. W. Cooper, 250 Fifth Ave. N., at the ten-forty-five hour. The un- St. Petersburg, Fla. usual privilege and opportunity which Southern California (Los Angeles)-June this affords of extending the influence 4·8-Mrs. Q. G. Rowley, 181 S. Virgil of home missions in this place of al- St., Los Angeles, California. most universal assemblage is gratify- Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania ing indeed. Four great missionary -June 28-July 6-Miss Mary O. Pea· addresses may be anticipated. coe.k, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 18-25–Mrs. The New York Symphony Orches- R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Avenue, tra will give a concert each evening Chicago, Ill. and on Wednesday afternoon. Other features, speeial in eharacter, are Home Missions Institute being planned and we believe we are safe in promising to all who come to Conducted by Council of Women for Home Chautauqua, August eleventh to Missions seventeenth, the opportunity of instruC'tion and training under skilled Date and ChaW-man for 19183 leadership, the most wholesome and delightful fellowship and entertain- Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 11-17-Mrs. ment in harmony with the spirit of John l"erguson, 10 Sterling Avenue, White Plains, N. Y. missions. PRAY-GIVE-GO Schools of Missions Three things the Master hath to do, Affiliated with the Oouncil of Women for. And we who serve Him here below Home Missions And long to see His Kingdom come May Pray or Give 01' Go. Dates and (Jlwirmen, for 19183 He needs them all,-the Open Hand, Bethseda, Ohio-August 7·10-Miss Mary I. The Willing Feet, the Praying Heart To w ,1<: together and to weave Scott, 310 Tomlinson Ave., Moundsville, A three-fold cord that shall not part.

W. Va. . Not all can Go; not all can Give To speed the message on its way, Boulder, Colorado-June 20-28-Mrs. A. A. But young or old, or rich or poor, Or strong or weak-we all can pray- Reed, 670 Marion Street, Denver, Colo. Pray that the gOld·:filled hands may Give Dallas, Texas-Sept. 23-28-Mrs. L. P. To arm the others for the fray; That tbos'} who hear the call may Go; Smith, 1933 Drexel Drive, Dallas, Texas. And Pray-that other hearts may Pray!

De Land, Florida-Feb. 4-9-Mrs. John W. -Selected.

Smock, 320 N. Boulevard, De Land, Fla. THOSE WHO GO Houston, Texas – Oct. 1-5 – Mrs. O. C. For those who go, Lord, hlessed days Of song and service, prayer .and praise; Weaver, 6709 Sherman Street, Houston, The strength to labor, and the graee To meet I'ach care with smlling faee. Texas. Thy faithful friendship may they know; Thy blessing, Lord, on those who go. Illinois-Missouri (Greenville, m.)-July 17· 21-Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., Webster Groves, Mo.

Lake Geneva, Wisconsin-.Tune 25-July 2- Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave- nue, Ohicago, Ill.

Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. PauI)-June 3-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial Committee: MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, .A.urcE M. Kn,E, GERTRUDE SCHULTZ When you receive the May number Honorable ,Japanese Fan," by Marga- of the REVIEW the study books for the ret Applegarth. This will provide a year will be ready for you. study book and a story book for the Weare to make the closer acquaint- Juniors from ten to fourteen years of ance of our nearest neighbor, Japan, age. Sunday-school classes, Mission this year, through several new books. Bands, Christian Endeavor societies The Senior book, "Creative Forces will find it fascinating. Everybody in Japan," is by Galen Fisher, who knows what a baseball fan is. Miss has done a fine piece of work for the Applegarth believes that we must have Y. M. C. A. in Japan. Its chapters enthusiastic boys .and girls who know give an idea of the scope of this book. why we should be warm friends to all 1. Assets and Liabilities of the Japanese the boys and girls in old Japan. In her "Suggestions to Junior Leaders" People.

2. Militarism, Reaction and Liberalism. Miss Applegarth will show how to use 3. Social Pa'oblems and Christian Solutions. this delightful book. Those who wish 4. Religious Resources and Problems. 5. Epochs and Achievements of the Christian to make it into lessons may do so, those who prefer to dramatize it will Movement.

6. The (Jhallenge of Today and Tomorrow. have no trouble in following Miss Miss Charlotte DeForest, president Applegarth's suggestions. Chapter of Kobe College, has written the book headings are: for women and gIrls. It is called, Introduction: Wanted-A Fan. "The 'Woman and the Leaven in Japan, " and has a very artistic Japa- 1. The Basket that Opened a Door. "",. nese cover, designed by a Japanese 2. On the Wings of a Paper Prayer. ……

3. A8tonishing J apaneae Prints.

4. The Honorable Inside·of·the·House.

artist. Miss DeForest has brought 5. After Five Sleeps; or the Worm That Turned. into this book so much of interest and 6. Butterflies and ABO's. charm that we believe many will come to a' new understanding and apprecia- Miss Gertrude Schultz is preparing tion of Japanese women who are de- the "How to Use" for "The Woman veloping into one of the most impor- and the Leaven in Japan" with a tant factors in the new Japan. This series of " Outlines of Creative Forces book is illustrated with an unUlmwl in Japan." She will suggest plans collection of beautiful photographs for study classes and will also fur- which are reproduced, twenty-four of nish programs for the monthly meet- them, to illustrate her chapters. ing of the 'Women 's Missionary So- 1. Then and Now. cieties.

2. The Japanese Family System.

3. The Lif~ of a Girl in Modern Japan. Do Yon Kno….. EVERYLAND7 4-. Women's Colleges in Japan. 5. Fields Where Japanese Women Have This is the child of the Central Committee on the United Study of Succeeded.

6. What Christian Women Are Doing in Foreign Missions. It aims to provide Japan. good stories and pictures for boys and Last, but not least, comes "The girls of all ages, not just the very little children, although they have a The prices of th e books are: the Senior book, in paper, 50 cents, p()stpaid, and in cloth, page or two. It is a magazine of 75 cents, postpaid; for the Junior book, In World Friendship. The only world 13ap-er, 40 cents, in cloth, 65 cents. uHow to friendship thus far possible has been Use" and "Suggestions," 15 cents each.

895

that established on the teachings of sibilities. Will you undertake to cir- J eSllS through missions. Everyland culate EveTylund? Write to West carries closely this thought and en- Medford, Mass., and get sample copies deavors to help boys and girls. in all and suggestions. See what you can do the countries of the world to know immediately, for only as the magazine and understand and like each other. succeeds in getting on a fair basis this We talk a great deal about plans and year can it hope to go on. leagues to prevent war. We shall never do it by leaving pe0p'le without THE WORD IS JOYI the knowledge that will help them to appreciate their neighbors in other Everybody must share in the joy lands until they are grown men and that has come to the women who have women. Germany began to train chil- held the outposts in China, India and dren in militarism when they were Japan. It was such a delight to be from eight to ten years of age. Why able to cable them that the Woman's are we ilOt training children as lovers Union College campaign wo,s over and of ppacr and goodwill 1 I do not know their buildings were assured. of any reason except that we do not take the trouble. Now the letters are coming back and we realize what it will mean to them. Here is a magazine ready for you Are you not glad you helped? at $1.50 a year. It is expensive, to produce, for w'~ pay for the best stories From Mrs. Alice B. Frame, of and pictures. It cannot possibly pay Yenrhing College, Peking, comes the for itself without a large circulation. following: What will you do to stimulate the circulation of Everyland this year? "I'm' sure you will excuse a borrowed What is to hinder your taking it in typewriter, and even red ink, for it is all your Sunday-school; a subscription that is at hand, and I simply must write you for each class? Get it into your Pub- at once of our joy over the news that was brought by your cable this morning. lic Library. One of the best libraries 'JOY' seems a pale word. Ever since in America has subscribed for twenty- January 1st, we had been on the watch for four copies. "Ve actually have more a cabl e from you. The college girls would subscriptions today from Public Li- ask wistfully, now and then, 'Has any word braries than we have through anyone come–yet T' for they seemed to have felt of our Mission Boards, and yet this that when we cabled the $1,200 l'Ifex. which magazine, which includes Home and they had made by heroic exertions in giving Foreign Missions, is intended to meet 'Much Ado about Nothing,' before the the needs of Mission Boards which can- end of the year, that perhaps it had comnot afford to pllblish denominationally pleted the three million dollars! So we a magazine of the quality that wiH waited and waited, hope ebbing a little lower attract growing boys and girls. Sup- each day, though it just seemed to me that pose you take a little trouble for this after all the labor and prayer that have been enterprise and make it a success. put into raising that fund, it simply aoUld There will never be any money in it, not fail. And all my letters from home for we cannot obtain advertising for friends, from California to, Massachusetts, a children's magazine, but it might be had told of the superhuman effort you and created self-supporting and will, we Dr. Scudder and others had been making. hope and pray, save life through world friendship during the impressionahle So when this IDo.rning the stately old gateand unprejudiced years of childhood man brought in a cable I opened it quite and youth. Some of you who read this indifferently; but I was fairly petrified may regret that you cannot do great with joy when I read those magic words, things for the Master. Perhaps you 'Fund completed.' It was almost time are less active than you were. Here for the bell which marks the end of the is a simple, easy task with great pos.- class period, so I flew for our big Yenehing flag, sent word to all the teachers to come into the central court in front of the library when the bell rang, and ordered the funny old bellringer to ring the bell as he never rang it before! He did! And the girls came pouring out of the laboratories and class-rooms, trailing note-books and pencils, with puzzlement all over their faces as they saw me waving the cable on the library steps, and the blue and gold Yenching ban- ner waving beside me. 'Come,' I called,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

'Come and hear the news I' And they came, in fatigue and strain and how marvelously crowding up excitedly. So then I told them. you have carried through this wonderful And they did what I have never seen re- achievement. served, dignified Chinese students do before, -they just jumped up and down, and "To us, of comse, it is just like a wonclapped their hands, and began to sing, derful dream, but we keep reminding our- 'Yenehing will shine tonight '-thongh I selves that it is true. Thanks that cannot think there were lump' in their throats just be expressed in words are all we can offer as there was ill mine, for the pretty tUlle to yOll and all who worked with you and to sounded a little husky. And then they said the Christendom of America. I think of again, 'Tell us again how much it is I' and so many whom I personally know who have then they clapped again, and burst into the toilet! and worked so splendidly for us and real Yenehing song, in stately Chinese. If it is a great joy to remember their names you could have seen tbe solemn-glad look on and faces. their faces as their voices rose and fell in that quaint Chinese music with its words of , 'Of course, there is another side to it, fervent loyalty to their beloved Yenching; and we do deeply feel the ;responsibility. if you could have heard their burning If so many in America trust us so much we prayers of gratitude in their little prayer- must indeed see to it that the College proves groups that night … itself worthy of the trust.

, 'I musn't write more. I fear it all "Thanks more than I can say." RounLis rather incoherent and confused. But I am only trying to say thank you I " Ginling cables "Gktd Gratitude." Dr. Scudder, of Vellore Medical Miss Florence Nichols, of Isabella School, is here and has helped to bring Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, about this happy ending. writes: A LITERARY TREASURE CHEST " Just as our 'College Day' closed yesterday I received your wonderful cable- The Federation Committee on gram. I think you have done remarkable Christian Literature is glad to present work to have got the whole amount of money. its latest ward to the readers of the I am sure all Our Colleges are deeply grate- REVIEW. Although less than a year ful to you, we are especially so, because am old, this chrld is outgrowing her buildings were all started and we were clothes and the anxious parents are doubtful whether we would :finish them_ looking eagerly about for the where- Now this welcome news makes us feel that withal to replenish her wardrobe! We we shall be ahle to :finish in good style." commend to yonI' interest and con- sideration thi~ new magazine for boys Dr. A. K. Reischauer, of the Wom- and girls of high school age in India an's Christian College, Tokyo, Japan, -The Tt'easure Chest. says: A million boys and girls of school "Your cable 'Fund Completed' .reached age in India who can read-and no me on Friday and you can imagine what a yonng people's magazine or periodical joy it was to get it. I at once reported till The Treasure CJtest appeared last the good news to all those whom it most July! cone.erns and they join me in congratulating you upon your success aud in thanking you Only a fraction of this million use for your self-sacrificing labors which have English, the rest using one or another marle this success a possibility. I felt like of the ten great language3 of India, sending such a message by cable but I do but as there are some English reailers not want to spend a cent of this precious in each of these language areas, The money that is not necessary. Once more, TreaS'ure Chest first appeared. in Eng- 'Congratulations and Thank You.' " lish as the best way to introduce itself to the whole of India. Already there Miss Eleanor McDougall, of Wom- is such a demand for translations that en's Christian College, Madras, India, it is planned to reproduce it in six of writes: the chief vernaculars as soon as funds are available_ It costs only $300 a "It is really very difficult to Bay any- year additional for each translation! thing to you about the splendid fact con- The editors are chosen and waiting, veyed by your cablegram. Some of us the readers are ready and waitingcould not sleep that night for joy, and I but the money for each translation thought that you at last were sleeping, perhaps. after the strenuous strain and effort of these twenty-seven months. I was with you, you may· perhaps remember, in November, 1920, wheu you first conceived that great idea and I know what it has meant 398 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [May must be provided before the new be secured. Each vernacular edition editions can be attempted. will cost $300 annually.

Did y01t ever think what it would What It Costs mean to learn to read, and then have nothing to rBad't That is the 'case The budget for the English edition with very many young people in India of this" Treasure" is $4,000, of which and it is to meet that need that The the subscription list provides $1,000. Treasure Chest is trying with "things The l<'ederation Comrrittee 011 Chris- tian Literature is asked to give $3,000 new and old" to fill the minds of in 1923. This $3,000 is beyond its India's youth with treasure worthy present resources, so that a special of the Kingdom of Heaven. appeal is being made to interested Its History friends for financial help.

For eight years the plan to meet What Its Readers Say About It this crying need has been thought of A missionary writes: "I have never known in long years in India, any by the present editor, and five years missionary enterprise win such quick and enthusiastic response from Chrisago the Interdenominational Commit- tian and non-Christian alike." .. , An English newspaper in India says, in tee appropriated $500 for this pur- the course of a very favorable press notice, "The whole forms a toute enpose, but pressure of other missionary semble which is simply amazing for the value of three annas (six cents)." work made it impos.<>ible for a mission- …. A missionary's son writes, "I like The Treasure Chest better than any ary to be set aside for this literary magazine I ever saw." … A travel~r writes, "The pictures are so natural venture, till the beginning of last year. I feel as if I were in India again." …

With the meagre $500 (now consider- ably dwin~led, owing to exchange), the magaZlne was launched inearJtuhley~ 1922, "like the frail little lights that the Indian women set afloat on a stream," as the editor put it.

But the currents of God have directed its course and it has reached eacl1 monthly" port" safely with rich and Its Supporters enriching cargo. ' Back of the editor and publishers What It Is there is a committee of Christian o An attractive magazine of twenty- women representing the Federation of Woman's Boards of North Amerfive pages for cboomyspeatintidonsg,irlcs~rwreintht ica, eager to feed the intellectual stories, prize bread-line of starved India. Its name is the Committee on Christian Literaevents and tid~its for little folks; ture for Women and Children in Mis- sion Fields, and it already has literary departments of nature study, "The work in Japan, China and India. Its chairman is Miss Alice 11:. Kyle, 14 Enchanted World" and "The Treas- Beacon St., Boston, Mass. It has appointed Miss Ruth Robinson, ure Chest Exchange"-giving games BangaIore, India, as editor of The Treasure Chest. hobbies and" Bright Ideas" -are very.

popular. The price is two rupees a year, about six cents a month, and it already has over 1,000 snbscribers, WIth a prospect of doubling the num- ber within the first six months. The orig:inal illustrations are provided by Treasure must be put intO' the chest IndIan school boys and girls and the before the children of India can draw entire contents are kept true to Indian it out.

thought and put in Indian setting, A Divine Alchemy transmutes the even though for these first months gifts paid in America into printed there has been only the English page and picture that carry the mes- edition. Vernacular editions are be- sage of the Kingdom to the mind and TinagmpillaannndedHiinndRioams asnooUnradsufuMndasracthai~ heart and scnses of India's girls and boys. .

FROM ,MANY

INDIA again carried off by the Ellore girls Nationalists Qnote Bible and boys in the joint boarding school I N no other presidential speech de- Bible examination. All the children livered at the sessions of the Na- belong to the Scripture Union, and tional Congress of India were there every morning at prayers the portion so many passages from the New Tes- is read by one o'f them and explained tament as in the much-discussed by one of the teachers or myself. "

speech of Mr. C. R. Das at the last An Estbnate of Gandhi Congress.

W The Christian Patriot of Madras RITING of the political situation in India t(}-day, The Harvest says: "The trial scene of our Lord before Pilate was, almost the whole Field makes an interesting comment: of it, quoted from the Fourth Gospel "There are those who condemn the as furnishing the ideal to which Government, and make comparisons Mahatma G,andhi's trial approxi- between the trial of Mr. Gandhi and mated. Then the passage that Jesus that of Jesus Christ. Jesus was came to set father against the son, the charged with sedition against the mother against the daughter, etc., etc., Roman Government, but there was was cited as an authority for the in- not a particle of evidence forthcom- evitable dissensions produced in fam- ing. If Mr. Gandhi had been as sane ilies by the non-cooperation move- as Jesus Christ in his political rela- ment. Then the president exclaimed tionships, India would have been that the Son of God came not to much quieter to-day. It is difficult bring peace but a sword. Our readers to attach moral blame to Mr. Gandhi mayor may not approve of the ap- if he really thought the Government plicabilit,y of these citations from the was 'satanic' and should be over- Gospels to contemporary political thrown. That is a question that he events and personalities; but is it not must settle with his own conscience.

a great thing that the sayings and He did acknowledge that his leader- events of the Gospels should be fixed ship had cost the lives of scores of upon as the principal authorities and people, and he fasted accordingly. He ideals to which our leaders turn where knew that he could not hold in check they are contemplating facts'" the unruly elements to be found in Bible Study in Schools every large center of population, and he ought to have completely stopped SO MUCH of the success of mass his propaganda. But he had called movements depends on the train- into being passions he could not coning of the future leaders, pastors trol, and he was compelled to do what and teachers that it is satisfactory his judgment disapproved. Doubtto hear of the good progress in the less he is glad to be taken away from C. M. S. Schools at Ellore, in the the situation he has created and could Telugu country. Rev. E. Evitt not guide." writes: " We try to lay stress on the spiritual side of school life, and in this Prohibition for Bhopal A we have the hearty support of our DISPATCH from Bhopal, dated February 21, 1923, quoted in the teachers. The children are helped to form habits of Bible study and prayer. Indian Witness, reads: The highest Scripture prizes were "Among the reforms introduced 399

recently by Her Highness the Begum pledge themselves, in the sacred name of Bhopal is total prohibition in the of love, that they themselves will state. Hitherto the state derived a strive to ;Jive always in an atmosphere revenue 01 Rs 4()(),()()() to Rs 5()(),O()() of love, and partieularly: (1) That per annum from liquor contracts." they will love in deed-trying every Bhopal is a Mohammedan state with day to do something that will make an area of over 6,000 miles and a someone else happy and to show some population in 1921 of over one mil- act of courtesv to a member of anlion, ranking next to Hyderabad other community. (2) That they will among the Mohammedan states in love in word-neither speaking harsh- India. The throne has descended in ly to anyone, nor repeating any the female line since 1844. The sultan unkind slander or criticism of any- J ahan Begum succeeded on the death one, least of al'l, a member of another of her mother in June 1901 and is race; but that, instead, they will said to be the only woman ruler in deliberately pass on any kind thing India. In a speech during a recent they hear about anyone else, espevisit to Bhopal, the Viceroy pointed cially one from whom they differ. out that, at the outbreak of the World (3) That they will love in thought- War, Her Highness the Begum placed sending out loving thoughts to all the whole resources of her state at the against whom they bear a grudge, fordisposal of the British crown. His giving any unkindness that may have Excellencv also referred to the re- been done to them, and abstaining forms instituted by Her Highness in from imputing any wrong motive to the interest of her people, showing those from whom they differ. real progress in education, social service and the foundation of a con- MALAYSIA stitutional government. This latest reform is perhaps the most striking The B ..t ..k Mission of all. DOCTOR W~NECK of the Rhen- A Cotnradeship of Love ish Mission in Sumatra has begun a Batak Commentary on the Epistles SOME lovers of India," says the of Paul, having already published Indian Witness, "feeling very Commentaries on Matthew and John. humbly, yet very intensely, their own responsibility, are banding thpm- In Angkola, in the southern porselves together into a Comradeship of tion of the Batak territory, the Sari- Love: a comradeship which shall in- kat Islam is rapidly developing a clude Indian and English, Hindu and Mohammedan consciousness of unity. Mohammedan, Jain and Parsi, Eu- New prayer houses and schools have ropean official and Christian mission- been built and many children have ary, Brahman pundit and humble been taken from mission schools. The laborer, village farmer .and city clerk, situation demands a more comprehenmerchant and professional man. The sive program of Christian education Comradeship is to be neither political if effective resistance is to be offered nor missionary, sectarian nor racial. to this movement. Nor will those who join it have to leave their ordinary daily avocations. Christians in Dutch East Indies It only aims at binding together men and women of good will, who love The following figures are taken India, in a common effort to spread from the yearbook 1922-23, giving the everywhere the happy, trustful at- number of Christians in Dutch Mamosphere of loving kindness. It has laysia: no organization, no office-bearers, and no subscriptions. It has, however, Nederlandsch Zending Genootschap: stringent rules. Those who join it Java ………………….. 13,555 Elsewhere ……………… 3,868 POS80 ••.•….••••••.••.•••• 825 Elsewhere ……………… 7,062 Utrecht Zending Vereeniging: New Guinea …………… . 7,258

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Ralmaheira, ……….. . 8,357 ternational ,Justice and Good Will of 2,542 the l"ederal Council of Churches, (2) Boel'Ye, ……………….. . The Fellowship of a Christian Social 88,351 Sangi en Talaud Com.: Sangi Is………………. .

Rhenish Mission: Order, fostered by Dr. Sherwood Sumatra ………………. . 195,338 Eddy, (3) The 1<'ellowship of Recon- Nias …………………. . 42,193 ciliation, and (4-) The World Alliance for International Friendship Through Mentawi ………………. . 682 Salatiga Mission: Java …………………. . 1,927 the Churche&." Jav,. Comite: 177 Oftlclals and Gentry Baptized SU1l1atl'a .•…••••••••.••…• Java ….. , ……………. . 3,500 MAGISTRATES and officials are Netherlands Zendings Vereeniging: 3,386 1,539 1 prominent in nearly all of the Java …………………. . churches of the American Board Mis- Baptist Society (Dntch): sion in Shensi Province, China. Rev.

.lava …………………. .

Sumatra ………………. . 68 Watts O. Pye writes: "One inter- Gereformeerde Kerken Zending: 3,718 esting development at Mi Chih Hsien 1,289 has been the reaching of a family of Java …………………. . thirty-six members, all of whom are Methodist Episcopal Mission: Java ………………… ..

Converts of Missions ……. . . .. 394,645 now Christians, although not all at Native Protestant Churches in Dutch the time of my visit had been received into the church. They have turned East Indies: over their family temple to become Java. . . …… . . …….. . .. . 9,901 Islands '" .' …………….. 352,146 the chapel for their village. The Native Roman Catholics. …. .. . .. 38,530 county magistrate at Mi Chih Hsien Total Church Members …….. 795,222 was baptized at the time of my visit. He is a fine type of man and is setting Among the adult church members an example which is new to the the converts from Islam number about thought of many people in the con- 37,526 in Java alone and there are duct of the gcrvernment officials. He 8,000 in other islands, making a total religiously observes Sunday, his of 45,526 Christian converts from Is- yamen being closed on that day, and lam. all official business is obliged to wait until Monday. He and his wife at- CHINA tend church services regularly, and he gives his whole-hearted support to Peace Movement in China the work of the church. In his great room he has a number of' Scripture ~~THE present attitude of the Chi- posters which we supply to our nese people towards Peace Move- churches, while in his guest hall he has put up a great variety of Chrisments is one of watchful and cautious tian tracts and posters, and every waiting. Furthermore at present the guest who comes receives an explanafear of international control tends to tion of Christianity. .. Seven or eight throw the balance of opinion rather of the leading gentry of the town who against than for Peace Movements. have been coming to a fuller under- Yet, Christians in China must do standing of the Christian life have more than sit on the fence. And we decided to take together the new step are persuaded that after further re- of uniting with the church." flection they will." The recent visit of Dr. S. L. Gulick, representing the Federal Council of Churches is the occasion of these remarks by the Chinese Recorder, which goes on to say: "The situation, however, as to how Oooperative Movements in China F the Christian forces in China should ROM Mukden to Wuchang, and Sianfu to Chefoo came some sixty participate in the International Peace Movement is complicated. by the Chinese and foreign delegates of many fact that four such movements from different missions and churches, at the the West are moving into China. invi~ation of our School of Theology, These are (1) The Commission on In- to dISCUSS the problems of theological

education here in Tsinan a few days province, a police superintendent, ago. Men from practicarlly all the lawyers, and officials of various kinds theological seminaries and Bible made public decisions."

schools in North China lent their help to the discussion of what should be Bolshevism in China M done in training Chinese men and RS. M. E. F. DAVIES writes in the C. M. S. Review of condiwomen, not only for the primary tasks of pastoral and evangelistic work, but tions that constitute "a world menalso in the field of religious education ace." She says.: "Bolshevism has and social service. become so popular that imprisonment Nowhere in the world has there no longer threatens its followers, and been more advance made in interde- a party of sixty men, including teachnominational work, than in parts of ers as well as students, recently went North China, our own University hav- to Russia to study the Soviet at first ing now eleven different denomina- hand." There could hardly be better tional agencies snpporting it. Definite soil for revolutionary propaganda plans have now been made for the than China at the present time. The union of the North China Medical universal misery has caused deep dis- School for Women with our School content with the results of the revoof Medicine, and its removal to Tsinan lution, and faith in democratic govin the near future. The coming of ernment by representation has waned. women students into the School of "It would be no exaggeration to say Medicine will probably necessitate that ninety-five per cent of the rural their admission into the Pre-medical population of China, judging the Department and thus lead very soon Chinese Republic by results, think to co-education in all departments and now that the overthrow of the emschools of the University.-Shantung pire wa~ a criminal mistake." The Christian University Notes. merchants and town folk also find repUblicanism a dis.mal failure, for Decisions in China they see ou the one hand a futile ~~CHINA is dead ripe." This is Parliament engaged in squabbling, the verdict of E. Stanley .Jones, and on the other rapacious military of India, who accompanied Sherwood governors, who fleece the people, en- _Eddy in his three months' evangelistic courage their vices that they may tour through the chief cities of China. make money out of them, and allow He savs in the Christian Advocate: brigandage to continue unchecked. "In rigard to the attitude of the edu- The younger men of the intellectual cated classes of India compared with cla&'l, who had the chief share in those of China we are ten years be- bringing about the revolution pf 1911, hind in India. After the struggle and are asking in despair: 'What shall strife of things in India it seemed be done" and the Russian agents of almost too easy to get men to decision Bolshevism are at hand with an anin China… The last thing that we swer. " saw as we steamed out of Hong Kong leaving China was Morrison's Hill. Tibet-A Challenge I thought of how he worked for years HARLES R. KOENIGSWALD, without a convert. Here we had been C one of the workers of the Chris- able to see more than 3,000 in the tian and Missionary Alliance in Tibet, three months. In addition to these caBs the present "the golden hour of 3,000, others signed up for Bible the Church's opportunity" there. He classes. They were the very cream of writes in The Alliance Weekly: "The China's life too–the young men and attitude of the priests towards us as women of the colleges and schools. missi onaries of the '.Jesus religion'

Some officials such as a marshal in has changed very materially since the the army, a police commissioner of a humiliation of the Tibetan by the

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mohammedans. Even as recently as ures against "dangerous thoughts"

seven years ago the missionaries were concerning communism and Bolshe- not allowed to remain in Labrang vism have the natural effect of arous- more than one night. Now it is the ing a keen interest in them. Dr.

privilege of three of us to make our Sherwood Eddy, in his recent tour of home here, living in rooms rented in .Japan, says he was frequently asked one of the inns of the' place. We vis- by his audiences for information ited the leading ecclesiastic of North- about the Russian soviets. The poliee east Tibet, who appointed a ',living authorities are now agitated over the Buddha' to show us around the students of higher schools who wish to monastery. At that time we were help on the emancipation of the pro- admitted into buiMings where no letarians. A Tokyo university asso- foreigner had been before, and looked ciation is planning to unite all organi- upon images hitherto hid from the zations in other universities, colleges, gaze of unholy eyes. F()r the purpose and high schools, which are interested of renting larger quarters where we in the welfare of the working classes, might live until our own compound is into one "Free Students' Associa- erected, we recently called on two of tion. " The authorities seem to regard the leading officials in the monastery. this as a communistic affair, and are They were very kind to us and prom- carefully watching the movement.

ised to do what they could to help us. We ha:ve been also struck with the Good Will in Japan mute appeal of a waiting people. " D R. SIDNEY L. GULICK, Secre- tary of the Commission on In- Marauders in West China ternational Justice and Good Will of T HE Chienchang valley forms the the Federal Council, has been making main road between Szechuan and an extended tour in both China and Yunnan. In spite of its dangers and Japan. In the latter his itinerary the constant inroads made by the was in charge of a joint committee, Lolos among whom as yet no mis- representing the Federation of sionary work is carried on, it is at- Churches, the Federation of Mistractive to the Chinese because of its sions, the W orId Alliance for Interfertility. During the past year 23, national Friendship Through the villages have been burned down and Churches, the Japan Peace Society, 1,700 Chinese have been carried away the League of Nations Association, the captive by these tribes people. The Woman'8 Peace Society, the Y. M. sight of burned, pillaged, and depopu- C. A., the Y. w. C. A., the Associalated villages is described by Dr. tion for Reduction of Armaments and Smith, the Swedish botanist who re- the W. C. 'f. U. Dr. Gulick lays cently visited this valley. He tells special emphasis upon the. contribuof passing village after village from tion which the Christian movement in which the inhabitants had been car- the Orient is making toward the reried off en masse to the mountains to conciliation of Japan, Korea and be slaves and servants to the wealthy China. In the Japan Adverliser he is Lolos, who as yet have never been quoted as saying in an interview: subjugated by Chinese soldiers. "If the military policy of Japan in JAPAN-OHOSEN 1915 had been continued until the "Dangerous Thoughts" in Japan present day, Shantung today would be as mu('h a part of Japan as is UNDER the title "New Days and Kor.ea. The permanent barracks, New IJeadership," a recent con- wireless stations and hospitals erected tributor to the Mainichi writes of the at Tsinanfu are evidences of the devital need in Japan of "real leader- cision of the militarists to make the ship with vision." The Japan Chron- occupation of Shantung permanent. icle also shows how the panic meas- All these have been handed over to

China, however, and today everything or to provide the dress materials. In points to a new era in the relations November the dolls were collected, between Japan and China." and an exhibit was held at which two hundred and fifty pairs of almond Self-Support in Japan eyes took their last excited look at ONE of the most significant signs seventy dolls in soft, bright kimonos of Christian progress in Japan is before starting them on their long the rapidly increasing number of self- journey to the Cumberland Mounsupporting churches. For example, tains. When Miss Pierson handed in the Hokkaido district at the spring these out to her little p'upils in the meeting of presbytery in 1921 it was school at Christmas time, their joy thought that possibly within the next was unbounded. Thus another link three years three of the churches was welded to bind America and might be able to place themselves on Japan tog'ether."

the self-supporting roll. But within Fruits of the Gospel just a few months the churches at THE following scattering items Nokkeushi, Takigawa and Engaru had from Chunju, Korea, show some become independent, assuming fun of the fruits of the Gospel, which was responsibility for their work. At first preached there twenty-nine years Takigawa the impetus toward self- ago; The first group of Christians support became active when the mis- baptized in Chunju numbered five, sion board. was not able to provide an one of whom was a boy of twelve, who increase for necessary evangelistic is now a pastor. The Korean Assistwork. Prices were "sky-high" at ant Principal of the Boys' School is that time, hut Takigawa congregation a Chunju bQY, a member of the West found, to the surprise of its, members, Gate Church, and a graduate of the that it could easily increase its month- Imperial University of Tokyo. The ly contributions· to the self-support first church in Chunju was a strawbasis. roofed, mud-walled building, seating Japanese Dolls for American Girls about sixty persons. It has been re- MANY a little girl in an American placed by a tile roofed brick veneer Sunday'school has dressed a doll builrling, with a'seating capacity of as a Christmas gift to be sent to the about nine hundred. In a country Far East, but who has heard of congregation there is a family in Christmas dolls sent from the Orient which the children have the following to American children Y Here is the names: The eldest, a, girl, "Sorrowstory; "A personal letter was re- ful"; the second, a girl, "Godceived by Miss Grace Curtis, one of given" ; the third, a boy born on the teachers in the Sapporo Girls' Christmas. and therefore named" Joy- High School in Japan, from her aunt, fnl Day." It is easy to guess when who is a missionary among the moun- this family became Christian.

taineers of West Virginia, telling of how some of her little school children Recommends but Cannot Accept A had offered all their savings for a tinyLTHOUGH he cannot accept it himself because he is high priest Japanese doll she had received. A girl from each class in the Sapporo of his family clan, a former minister school, after having been told of the of edueation in Korea is warm in his life of the mountaineel1S, presented recommendation of the New Testa- its various phases to an interested and ment and its teachings to his friends,.

enthusiastic student body. When an Some time ago a missionary worker oP'Portunity was given after the meet- presented the man with a c0P'Y of the ing, there was a stampede to sign up New Testament and asked him to read either to dress little Japanese dolls it. The missionary had some doubt in for these mountaineer school children, his heart, however, about the man's

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

doing so, and was' surprised when he Easter in Honolulu later visited the town and called on the clan chief again, for the former THE Honolulu Ad Club pays the ·minister responded emphaticaLly: following tribute to a deceased "Read it? How could I help reading member: it T I read it clear through. If we all Jived by it, what a good world this " .Johnny Martin was poor and of would be." But the man could not lowly station, yet he carried the gospel come out and avow Christianity. "I of kindlinc.<;s into the byways of Honoam in a difficult position," he said to lulu for years. He held weekly servthe missionary. « As high priest of our ices in the penitentiary and the clan it is my duty to offer sacrifice to 00unty jail. Always he found some the spirits of our ancestors. I cannot way, frequently made practical by Ad easily profess Christianity, but I do Club backing, to aid those less forturecommend it to my neighbors and nate than himself. It was he who have advised my nephew to believe." originated the now annual· and very splendid custom of sunrise Easter ISLANDS OF THE SEA services on PunchbowL" One who was present at this service in 1922 Church Union among Filipinos writes of it: "We saw Buddhists, Taoists, Shintoists, Methodists, Chris- REV. F'RANK C. LAUBACH, tian Scientists, Congregationalists, Ph.D., missionary of the American Mormons, Catholics and pagans there Board in the Philippines, writes of .. , The Royal Hawaiian Band played two aspects of the movement toward and Governor Farrington read the church ullion there: "A meeting was Scripture. The multitude joined in held recently of represesntatives of all 'All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name.' the mission boards but one to lay plans Then, while all stood reverent in the for a United Christian Church of the morning stillness, an impressive Philippines. It is to be Congrega- pageant was enacted depicting the tional in government and to ignore events of the first Easter morning. entirely the question of doctrine. The There in that rugged setting, looking meeting voted unanimously to submit down on the far-spread city of Honothis to the churches for their con- lulu, Christ was exa;ted against the sideration. I predict that a United glory of the dawn as it broke over the Christian Church of the Philippines horizon of the mid-Pacific!" will be a realitv within one or two years. At the G~nference, which just NORTH AMERICA closed here at Baguio, consisting of representative students, the greatest Life Service in Home Missions Filipino Christian leaders in the Islands solemnly decided to establish THE Student Fellowship for Chrisa United Christian Filipino Church, tian Life Service, which seeks to if the missionaries did not beat them present home missions as a life servto it. The most astounding fact about ice to the students of our American this meeting was that Roman Catholics colleges and universities, completed in demand that this united Filipino February its first year. There has church shall include them. Not, of been appointed an Advisory Council course, as a denomination. They are of men and women representing the perfectly clear that the Roman Cath- Home Missions Council and the Counolic organization will never unite with cil of 'Nomen for Home Missions, Council of Church Boards of Educathe rest of us, but there are thousands tion and other religious agencies, to upon thousands of nominal Roman act in an advisory capacity with the Catholics who will never come into Executive Committee of students. any Prote~tant denomination but who will join a movement of this kind. " The Fellowship was effectively pre- sented at student conferences all over the country last summer. This spring regional and group Student Fellow-

ship conferences are being held at front rank so far as preponderance in which regional committees are being Slavic population is concerned. These appointed. The Southern Regional Slavic groups are. highly organized Conference was to be held at Atlanta, both locally and nationally. The press Georgia, April 6-8. In the East there is a powerful force in moulding pub-' were to be conferences at Yale Uni- lie opinion among them. Religiously versity, New Haven, Connecticut, they belong to the Greek, Eastern April 20-23, and at Pennsylvania Orthodox, Greek and Roman Catholic State College, State College, Pennsyl- churches, with a few Protestants, some vania, April 13-15. fanatical sects, and a few Moham- medans. -Christian Century.

Methodist Budget for Year A FTER an all-day discussion, the Christian BusinellS Men Organize Council of the Boards of Benevo- ~~T HE writings of Roger Babwn lence of the Methodist EpiscopaJ. and other leading Christian lay- Church, including Bishops, Board Secretaries, other ministers and lay- men have led to stirrings of heart in men to the number of 150, decided at many cities," says The Christian Cenits meeting in Chicago, January 24th, tury. The Christian Business Men's Federation was organized recently on that the annual needs of the Church – a national basis at Kansas City. Arfor all benevolences were $28,045,173, and that the Church should be asked, rangements for the first national conon the apportionment basis, for $18,- vention to be held in Detroit are being pushed with vigor. The new orgillliza- 500,000. The amounts were recom- tion will seek to apply the Golden mended by a special committee of Rule to modern life and when in twenty-five, of which the Rev. David doubt seek the leading of the Holy G. Downey of New York was Chair- Spirit through prayer. The central man and James R. Joy of New York, aim is stated as an effort "to assist Secretary. The largest apportion- men in searching out and applying ments are $6,800,000 each for foreign and home missions. The Board of the laws of God in commercial rela- Prohibition, Temperance and Public tions.' , Morals, which received last year $149,- 284, was apportioned $250,000. . Helping Girl Mothers -New York Times. DURING the past year 13,500 girls Our Slavic Population and babies have been helped by the homes established by the National THE conference on Christian work Florence Crittenton Mission through- among Slavic peoples in America, out the United States. Five of these held in New York under the auspices homes are in New Jersey, and of the of the Committee on New Americans girls in these it is reported: "The of the Home Missions Council and the average age of these girls is less than Council of Women for Home Mis- sixteen years. Some of them are so sions, brought together one hundred young that they did not know what representatives from a dozen denomi- they were doing, others were promised nations. It was stated that in the marriage, a few of the older ones United States there are approximately needed food and shelter and hoped 6,000,000 Slavic immigrants and this would be an easy way to get it. Slavic people of the second generation, while another group were the victimEl distributed as follows: Poles, 3,000,- of brutal assault. We keep the baby 000; Jugoslavs, 1,525,000; Slovaks, with its mother as long as possible- 425,000; Czechs, 400,000; RusroaIlB, always if we can-because her intense 400,000; Ruthenians, 350,000. Penn- love for babies is the greatest help in sylvalJia leads, while New York, bringing the child-mother back to Illinois, Ohio and Michigan are in the right thinking and right Hving."

Hl23] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Negro Pledge Women United to Stop L",nching."

DELiN KELLY MILLER of How- The expenses were entirely for propa- ard University quotes the follow- ganda, nobody receiving any salaries. ing pledge, which he says has been "In one day's advertising at least taken by large numbers of Negro students: "I will never bring disgrace five million men and women read the upon my race by any unworthy deed facts and thousands of them for the first time."

or dishonorable act; I will live a clean, decent, manly life, and will ever Orientals in California T respect and defend the virtue and HE First Congregational Church of Los Angeles has been carrying honor of womanhood. I wiU uphold and obey the just laws of my country on for twenty-five years an effective and of the community in which I live work for Chinese, who now have a and will encourage others to do like- church membership of 150. The wise; I will not allow prejudice, in- equipment has been very inadequate, justice, insult or outrage to cower my but plans have now been made for a spirit or sour my soul, but will ever beautiful church building, and the preserve the inner freedom of h~art American Missionary Association has and conscience; I will not allow my- turned over property for it. Money self to be overcome of evil but will is being raised, both among the strive to oyercome evil with good; I Chinese and among the Americans in will endeavor to develop and unceas- Los Angeles, and it is expected that ingly to quick'en the sense of racial within a year the building will be com- duty and responsibility; I will in all pleted. In Dinuba, California, a: new these ways aim to uplift my race, so church buHding has recently been that, to everyone bound to it by ties dedicated by Japanese Christians of blood, it shall become a bond of under the auspices of the M. E.

ennoblement, and not a byword of re- Church, South.

proach. "

The Church in Metlakatla E:lforts to Stop Lynching T T is significant and encouraging to HE unique personality of William Duncan, the pioneer missionary I note, says the Southern Workman, sent to Alaska by the London Missionthe increasing evidence in leading ary Society over forty years ago to Southern papers of frankness in the work among the Indians, has left its discussion of the lynching evil. To stamp upon the Christian community judge by recent emphatic utterances in Metlakatla. Another striking per- in such papers, the people of the sonality, though very different, is that South are feeling strongly the respon- of Edward Marsden, the native Alas- sibiIity placed upon their shoulders kan pastor of the Presbyterian church by the failure of passage of the Dyer which has been organized there since Anti-Lynching Bill. That this is not Duncan's death. Sheldon Jackson merely talk may be judged from the discovered Marsden's ability as a lad, fact that last year in Georgia alone and sent him to school. He worked twenty-two indictments were returned his way through college and seminary against alleged lynchers and four con- in the United States, and then went victions secured carrying penitentiary back to his own people. He is a man sentences. There is no doubt that the of exceptional gifts along several interracial committees of the various lines, and is now directing his people States are helping greatly to bring in the erection of an up-to-date build- ,about this better state of things. A ing at a cost of about $6,000 which campaign against lynching has also could not be duplicated in the States been conducted bv colored women or- for less than $15,000 or $20,000. A ganized as the Anti-Lynching Cru- better organized church it would be :saders. The slogan was "A Million hard to find, for it has its Sunday-

school, its women'8 s{)cieties, its Chris- could be obtained from a neighboring tian Endeavor Society and a prayer- town. Such was the entrance of the meeting circle. Gospel into this town.

LATIN AMERICA Christian E:mployees Wanted Presbyterians in Mexico S EXICO SYNOD is the only na- INCE the war, Colombia is de- M tive body which takes the initia- rate, and new banks, and' offices are veloping commercially at a great tive in evangelistic plans, and one of being opcned, causing great demand the goals set for the coming months is for young men with commercial train- an evangelistic campaign to bring in ing. The Presbyterian Boys' Board- 2,000 new professing Christians dur- ing School at Barranquilla, of which ing the year and a total goal of 15,000 Rev. 'V. E. Vanderbilt, D.D., is prin- members by 1926-the next meeting cipal, met the situation by offering a date. An effort to raise 400,000 pesos complete commercial course.

with which to build a cathedral Before arranging the course a num- church in Mexico City is also planned. ber of the Colombian and foreign 'l'he two Presbyterian mission boards business men were consulted as to having work in the country will be what they would require in a young asked to aid in this object but the employee. Every man laid stress on Mexican Presbyterians themselves, ex- the fact that he wanted honest, de- pect to raise most of the fund. Plans pendable young men who could be have also been started to ceiebrate the trusted and who were capable of ac- twenty-fifth anniversary of the synod cepting responsibility. Perhaps these in 1926 by the organization of a Gen- men didn't realize it, but what they eral Assembly with three synods. really wanted were Christian young -The Continent. men and when thev said how difficult it is to get trustworthy employees, How the Gospel Entered they were admitting the need of Chris- THE bulletin issued by the Presby- tian education. Mission schools are terian Board of Foreign Missions the only ones in this country which tells of a Brazilian pastor and his friend who went to a little town are developing Christians. What an famous for its miracle-working image, opportunity we have and what a privitaking their Bibles with them. They bought a little house, cleaned it thor- lege it is to have even a small part in making the men of a nation.

-Presbyteria,n Magazine.

oughly, and furnished it for a care- New E,… Movement in Chile taker, fitting up the front room for meetings. They then announced by "OUR Chilean New Era Movement handhills that there would be preach- is rolling along toward the end ing of the Gospel at a certain hour. of its third fruitful year," writes Rev. What was the result ~ Instigated by Edward G. Seel of Santiago, Chile.

the priests, a crowd of about 500 per- "Our churches have made great sons gathered together, heaped into progress along the lines of steward- the street everything the house con- ship, evangelistic activity, mission tained, even to the doors and windows, study, family worship, and young peoand madc a big bonfire, including the pIe's work, and it is our hope that Bibles, Testaments, tracts, etc. In the next year we may be ab~e to carry house they scraped off the walls the out both in Sunday-schools and texts which hali been painted thereon. churches the comprchensive program Then someone . shouted out to lynch of seasonal activities that has been the pastor and this cry was quickJy prepared. Our home department, taken up. He was rescued, however, which has become a sort of baby welby a courageous police sergeant who fare bureau, has promoted and pre- kept him safely in jail until help pared material for a monthly study

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

course for mothers in our churches, This conviction is honestly held, but and next year plans to advance we are convinced that it is erroneous further along the line of Christian and that a general ecclesiastical unity ideals in the home, this latter being can best be gained when those who are a form of instruction that is greatly really one in heart, doctrine and as- needed in all Ilatin lands. Among piration come together and maintain the results of the New Era in Chile their individual outlook and make may be mentioned an eighty-five per their joint contribution as one great cent increase in contributions for all Church."

purposes in our churches, five hundred decisions for Christ in the Holy Week CODlDlunist Sunday-schools Simultaneous Evangelistic Campaign ~~WE are not Christians; we are this last year, a hearty interest in members of the revolutionary world evangelization, a stimulating working class. 'We fear no God; we senfle of the unity of all our work in are revolutionary Socialists." This this land, and the setting up of the doctrine is instilled into the pupils at- family altar in hundreds of homes." tending the Red Sunday-schools of the -Record of Christian W ark. Communists in England. Evangelical EUROPE Christendom comments: "The danger New Bible College, London is at our doors, and must be overcome by Christian teaching… Rightly in A NEW tr~ning center for Chris- England, we enjoy great freedom, and tian service was opened in Lon- believe that a safety valve is an ad- don in February. It bears the name vantage. But it is far better to avoid of All Nations Bible OOillege, and danger than to promote it by inac- stands in nineteen acres of ground on tivity. Here and there parents may Beulah Hill, Upper Norwood. This wish to have their children indoc- college has been founded "to equip trinated with anti-Christian commun- students spiritually and physically ism, but the majority of parents desire for missionary life, and to impart their little ones to grow into good men necessary mechanical and technical and women, and in the depths of their knowledge," and Rev. Dr. F. B. Meyer hearts they know that Christ alone is the principal. In view of present- can bring this to accomplishment. The day theological controversies in Eng- best way to defeat the Red Schools is land, the school has issued a doctrinal to work more whole-heartedly for the statement, which is signed by all the Christian Sunday-school."

members of the council.

A Central Protestant Bureau I Methodist Union in England T will be remembered that, as the result of sympathetic help from the ~~THE majority in favor of Meth- odist union among the Wesley- American churches, through the Fed- ans in England shows that the main eral Council, there was held in Copen- body is strongly in favor of putting hagen last summer the first official an end to the divisions that have kept gathering of Protestantism in conti- Methodists in different camps." nental Europe, there being seventy- This is the verdict of Evangelical five delegates present, representing Chri,stendom, which continues: "The thirty-seven church bodies andtwenty- need of a united Methodist witness is one European nations. As the result far more important than the main- of this conference, there has now been tenance of a number of churches that established by the Swiss Protestant are fundamentally at one. The strong- Federation, with headquarters in est opponents of the plan for union Zurich, a Central Bureau of Protes- take their stand on the dread that tantism for Europe, for the immediate Methodist union may put a brake on purpose of securing and coordinating th!l movement for a wider reunion. relief for the needy churches and re- 6

ligious institutions of the Continent. and the Methodist, which, perhaps, The director of this organization is especially hear the call to Russia just Dr. Adolf Keller, Secretary of the now." Swiss Protestant Federation. The Federal Council, with the assistance Religions Work in Spain of its constituent bodies, has' underwritten two thirds of the budget for AT a great conference held in Lonthe Bureau. The Executive Commit- don and participated in by Eurotee is made up of representatives from pean and American Baptists it was the Swiss Federation, the churches agreed that" the Southern Baptist Conin the Scandinavian countries, Hol- vention should be responsible for Bapland, and Great Britain, with Dr. tist missionary work in Spain. Dr. Macfarland as advisory member for W. O. Carver, of the Southern Semthe American churches. iuary at Louisville, writes after a re- cent visit: Bolshevist. and Christianity "Spain is the last stronghold of V ARIOUS reports have come of the mediffi'alism and so of religious and way in which the Bolshevist gov- political bondage. The Catholic ernment is trying to split up the Church glories in Spain, and glories Church and weaken its power in in her shame. Illiteracy is sixty per Russia. Gh ristian lVark comments: cent. Superstition is supreme. For "If it were, simply a matter of split- months, beginning last summer, the ting up the Church or weakening its Church has carried an arm of Francis power as an organization it would not Xavier from city to city throughout be a vital concern. The fact is, how- the COIDltry for 'veneration of the ever, that the Bolshevists apparently faithful.' " really want to destroy part of the noble ideals of self-sacrifice and self- Besides Baptists, there are at work abnegation which are bound up with in Spain missions of the Plymouth real Christianity. If they took the Brethren, Scotch Presbyterians, Engattitude of "Some of our own 'radical' lish Wesleyans, Methodist Episcopal organizations, that of the 1. W. W., (taking over the support of an indefor instance, it would be a different pendent work), Congregationalists of matter. Buch organizations may dis- America, Episcopalians, and a Geragree with the organized Church, but man group Lutheran in fact but unmany of their members accept most denominational in attitude. Together earnestly the essential truth in the it is estimated that there are 10,000 character and in the teachings of evangelkals in the whole country, but Jesus. The 1. W. W. see' Comrade the estimate is not well supported by Jesus' as a great friend to humanity. statistics. All but the Baptists and The best of them want to be friends Episcopalians are somewhat loosely to humanity themselves, and in many associated in the Evangelical Spanish cases, with great sincerity, they look Church. -Watchman-Examiner. to .Jesus as their Leader. But the Bolshevists, in spite of the unselfish- A Revival in Bulgaria ness with ·which they have treated Persia and China and some oftheother REV. PAmJ MISHKOFF, a forneighboring states, have, in general, eign student at the Moody Bible broken down brotherly kindness where Institute, Chicago, writes from Philipthey have dominated. Let no Amer- popoli, Bulgaria, under date of Febican Church become a cat's paw for ruary 15th to the Russia Evangelizathe Bolshevists in their attempt to tion Society of New York, quoting weaken vital Christianity in Russia. from one of the local papers which We send out this appeal especially to describes the evangelj~~ic meetings as the great churches like the Baptist follows: "Nine meetings were held in a great hall in Philippopoli and were ad- dressed bv Rev. Paul L. Mishkoff, representative of the Russia Evangeli-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

zation Society· of New York. The and the languages of India there is great hall, which seats 1,500, was a better showing, but even in these overcrowded. 'fhe people blocked up dominant languages the Moslem press the alleys, the corners, the galleries, is far more Mtive than the Christian the stairs, the entrances and the plat- literature societies. form. 'Vomen and men, parents, business men and officials were in their -The Continent. seats when it was too early yet for the meeting to begin. The Palestine Government "Never have such meetings been T HE (}rgan of the Church Mlllsions held in this, the second capital of Bul- to the Jews, Jewish Missionary In" garia. The multitudes have hungrily telligence, comments with satisfaction taken in the Gospel truth for an hour on the following official statement by and a half evening after evening. Gos- Sir Wyndham Deedes on the relation pel songs can now be heard in the between the Palestine Government st.reets … After the ,last. meeting those and missions: who had resolved to read the Bible and lead a true Christian life were "I hope that in the future, wheninvited to remain. More than four ever there is a British administration, h1mdred 7'emained! New Testaments they will cooperate with the missionand Gospels were given to them and aries and other bodies engaged in raismany asked that the meetings be con- ing the spiritual welfare of the people. tinued." . I do hope that the spiritual side of things will be closely associated with MOSLEM LANDS the administration. It is now the time to effect the only change possible in Literature for Mosle:ms world affairs, that is through religion and Christianity… Our idea is not T HE general field committee of the … to do away with the work of the American Chri"tian Literature So- missionaries. On the contrary we ciety for Moslems met at the American wish for their cooperation. Both the University in Cairo, Egypt, last No- Educational Department and the Pubvember and adopted a report resulting lic Health Department are most gratefrom a year of arduous labor on the ful £01' all the help given by the mispart of various Area Committees. The sionaries during the past year." entire Moslem world popUlation had been divided into twelve language Refugees in Constantinople areas, and the final survey represents the findings from Morocco to western REPORTS from various sources em- China and from Russia to Cape Town. phasize the desperate plight of The chairman of the committee on the the refugees now in Constantinople. field is Dr. F. W. MacCallum of Con- The Orient News speaks of "ten thoustantinople. The survey gave cause sand half-starved women and chilfor gratitude that much had been ac- dren, uprooted from their homes in complished, but also for grief that in Anatolia, waiting to die on the muddy great language areas the total output floors of the Selimieh Barracks stables, of Christian literature is so small and Scutari, unless humanity comes to weak. The 200,000 Christians, for their assistance," and competent obexample, that. speak the Battak lan- servers report to the Near East Reguage in Sumatra and form a solid lief: "Present state of affairs at barrier against. the progress of Islam Constantinople is an outrage ,t~·hu­ all around them among pagan tribes, manity and a serious menace to the have only one pamphlet of a score of health of the world. Effective quarpages that tells of Islam in relation antine is impossible owing to magni" to Christianity. The literature in tude of the problem. Filth and offal, Turkish and in Persian is altogether thrown from disease-laden ships, is inadequate and antiquated. In Arabic devoured by fish, which in turn are eaten by the people of the city. Fish-

ermen are infected from handling fish. Society.' He then purchased several Filthy rags of garments are washed ashore constantly. In refugee camps copies." -C.MB. News. ashore the chances of infection are even greater. For example, 500 per- AFRIOA sons are crowded into stables outside Selemie barracks, mostly insufficiently Christ or 1s11..n clothed, lying either on. b~re ground or on a thin pallet of qmltmg or sack- T HE Wesleyan Methodist Missioning. On one such quilt we saw seven ary Society, according to the people, all ill with typhus and dy- C.M.S. Review, reports the beginning of a mass movement among the Mensentery." dis in the Sierra Leone Protectorate. At Segbwema, the paramount chief, Greek Refugees in Syria all his sub-chiefs, and more than 150 other men enrolled themselves as cate- A TELEGRAM from Beirut, dated chumens on one day, and others after- March 19, 1923, received at the wards followed their example. Near East Relief office, reads: "Sit- Arrangements had been made also for uation at Mersine is desperate. Turks the enrollment of the wife of the parademand immediate departure of 3,000 mount chief, together with the wives Christian refugees there. Otherwise of the sub-chiefs, and other women. they will be forced to return into Ana- The paramount chief of Bunumbu, tolia. Near East Relief Budget for about sixteen miles from Segbwema, Syria is wable to meet expense. also wished to become a Christian and Athens reports Greek government un- to bring all his people with him. Here able to pay cost of transfer although it was a question of Christianity or Near East Relief manages the move- Islam. A mosque had been built, and ment and feeds them en route. Con- the chief was waiting to know whether dition of 12,000 Greeks at Aleppo and the Wesleyans would open a church Alexandretta is scarcely less desper- and school or not. The society has ate, although McAfee reports Athens promised to send him an African now promises to accept them into teacher at once and a foreign mission- Greece before May 1st. In view of ary as soon as possible. our emphasis on refugees' plight in raising funds, I believe Near East Re- A Delicate Situation lief should make a special appropriation to feed these total 15,000 refugees REPORTS received from Kenya until May 1st, the cost not exceeding Colony show that the movement $2,000 weekly. Prompt action im- among the Africans which led to perative. " serious disturbances at Nairobi in March of last year has affected mis- A Persian Governor's Tribute sionary work considerably. One mis- sionary says that Harry Thuku, the ~~WHEN I called on the Bakhtiari agitator, whose arrest brought the Governor of Z–," writes a trouble to a head, exercised a dis- tinctly dangerous influence throughcolporteur of the British and Foreign out the whole Colony, and adds: Bible Society, "he received me with "When I arrived last year from furmuch favor. In the presence of all lough, I could see a marked difference the men gathered, he took up a Bible in the demeanor of our' senior teachers and said: 'Blessed are they who have and there now exists a decided line of such a. spiritual calling, and such good demarcation between natives and nonbehavior. Verily it is truth that the natives, including men missionaries. Christians are the salt of the earth, Most of our teachers have been conand but for them all men would be centrating their best energies on polidestroyed. And especially does this tics, agitating their minds with inapply to those who are of the Bible fiammable speeches, to the detriment Society and the Church Missionary of the work in general. The offertories

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

are two-thirds less than in 1919, prob- of cruelty, he is now known far and ably owing to the large sums given wide for his steadfastness to the faith for political propaganda. School at- and his righteous justice."

tendance has likewise suffered, and A Congo Revival fewer converts are coming forward." "GOD has given us a wonderful re- Anot.her missionary affirms that the natives still entertain much suspicion vival at Sona Bata," writes of both foreign missionaries and gov- Rev. Thomas Moody, a missionary of ernment officials. Many of the leaders the American Baptists in the Belgian in the movement hold office in the Congo for over thirty years. Last Church, and it will take some time and year in seven months over 1,500 were also sympathetic handling of the baptized and this refers to only one whole matter to win back the entire of a dozen or more mission stations.

confidence of the people. At Sona Bata last September, they Two African Kings held a mato'ndo country association camp-meetIng. Nine of these matondos T HE American Presbyterian mis- had been during the year at the mis- sionaries in the Kamerun have sion station and at twenty baptismal been having some interesting exper- services in different parts of the field iences with the king of the Mekae over 2,000 had already been baptized tribe, Beyene by name. Mrs. G. C. last year. Mr. and Mrs. Moody had Beanland writes of a recent visit to been out in the district of 10,000 his town: "The Governor had sent square miles among 80,000 people for him a letter telling him he must show six weeks of strenuous work.

the missionaries every attention and On September 22d, the people com- we were royally entertained. We menced to come until at night there slept in the house he had built for us, were a thousand people present. Then and he sent us his soldiers and police- all day Saturday they kept coming men to use as we wished… Reyene until 1,500 people were sleeping all has until recently done all he could over the lawn and in other available to oppose the work of the missionary, places. "On Sunday, the great day and has refused to allow his wives to of the feast," writes Mr. Moody, "439 become Christians, but since our visit were buried with Christ in baptism.

there last year, he has promised to do Coming up they all formed in Ene better, and now he seems to have had were given the right hand of fellow: a complete change of heart for which ship, and received into the Church.

we are gratefuL" Tthwaonkhsgoiuvrisngofopffreeraincghinagndfoltlhoewecd~ma­ What may be hoped for from these beginnings ·is seen in a recent letter munion service. The revival is still from Rev. A. B. Patterson, of the going on. Last yeaT we baptized over same mission, about Olama, another 1,500. This year 3,000. The thanks- chief: "When Mrs. Patterson and I giving offering Jast year was a total arrived in 1911, Chief Olama was fol- of 3,:130 francs; this year over 5,550.

lowing in his father's footsteps and The increased offering has taken care struggling along with over a dozen of the increased work."

wives. The Gospel found a lodging in Olama 's heart and for the past ten GENERAL years he has been living a clean, use- The Same Old Arguments I ful life for Christ. He is a church T is a clever bit of satire which the Church Times of London brings member and an elder. His former wives were freed and he has one wife before us in putting into the mouth of who has borne to him two fine chil- a proconsul, "a traveled gentleman" dren. They are a happy family. fourteen centuries ago in Rome, this Whereas OIama has always been comment on the rumor that Gregory known as a man of power and often the Pope intends to send Augus,tine

and some forty monks to Britain: dueted in Connecticut the next two "A good worthy man, Gregory, but years in an effort to implant Mormon- with no knowledge of the world, and ism, minus polygamy, in this section dreadfully addicted to sentimentality. of New England.

Recall the absurd fuss he made when he was Archdeacon over the angel Baptist World Congress T faces of some little fair-haired Angles HE third congress of the Baptist World Alliance is to be held in in our market-place. Why, everybody knows that the Angles or Saxons, or Stockholm, Sweden, July 21-28, 1923.

whatever they call themselves, have It is expected that the Baptists of con- quite a decent religion of their own, tinental Europe, of England, Canada or at any rate as good a one as they an(l Australia will be represented b~'

require for their peculiar needs. What large and enthusiastic delegations, I say' is, 'I,eave them alone. Ten to and that at least one thousand will one, if you upset their native belief, attend from the Northern and South- you will only corrupt them.' And just ern Baptist Conventions of the United think how much more good Augustine States. This congress would have and his companions could do at home. been held in 1916 had it not been for I consider it is an utter waste of the World War. When the 1911 Alli- effort to try to Christianize a few of ance met in Philadelphia it was ex- those remote islanders." pected that the next meeting would be held in Germany. Because of the Mormonism Outside of Utah unsettled conditions in Germany the THERE are two main divisions of executive committee of the Alliance Mormons, the Reorganized Church, wisely decided that it would not be with headquarters at Independence, best for the congress to go there.

Mo., and the Organized Church, folc W· lowers of Brigham Young, with head- C.hristian World Travelers quarters at Salt Lake City. Mormon ITH the approval of the Boards missionary propaganda, which is well- of Missions of the various de- organized and far-reaching, centers nominations, the Missionary Educa- chiefly in the Utah church. tion Movement, 150 Fifth Avenue, Missions are located in Australia, New York, announces the opening of Great Britain, Eastern Canada, Den- a new department to guide American mark, Hawaii, Japan, Netherlands, travelers through mission lands, in New Zealand, Norway, Samoa, South order that they may appreciate what Africa, Switzerland (including Ger- is being done for the redemption of many), Sweden, Tahiti, and Tonga. the people.

In the U. S. A. there are the Central Few tourists receive much, if any, States Mission, Independence, Mis- impression of the success of mission- SQlJri; Eastern States Mission, ary work in the countries through Brooklyn, New York; Northern States which they travel. Too often travelers Mission, Chicago; Northwestern say, "I didn't see any missionary States Mission, Portland; Southern work in China" or "I was told that States, Atlanta; Western States, Den- India would have been better off if vel'; and California Mission, LOB the missionaries had never come." Angeles. The Travel Department of the Mis- Following an active house-to-house sionary Education Movement will per- campaign for "three weeks in Decem- sonally conduct parties to see the ber, Mormon church services were held great work of Christian Missions and in Hartford, Conn., for the firBt time will, at the same time, give opporwith a small crowd attending. Four tunity for sight seeing under the best Mormon missionaries from Utah, all auspices. The :first tour will start young men, are in charge of the cam- for Japan, Korea and China in Oc- paign, which they say is to be con- tober, 1923.

MISSIONAl~Y

Education in Africa. Report of the Phelps- "Not.withstanding the limited per- Stokes Fuml Commission, prepared by sonnel, the inadequate equipment, and other difficulties of pioneer conditions, 'fhomas .Tesse .Jones. Maps and illustra- some missions have been remarkably tionb. 8vo. 323 pp. 297 Fourth, Ave- nue, New York. 1923.

I n this study of West, Sonth and successful in the organizing and main- Equatorial Africa made by the Afri- taining' ()f educational activities. Records show that some of the most can Education Commission, under the effective elements of education now anspices of the Phelps-Stokes Fund being incorporated in the school and the Protestant Foreign Mission systems of America and Europe have Societies of America and Europe, originated in the schools of the home mucll light if' thrown on the" Conti- and foreign mission fields." . nent of Misnnderstandings," its people and mission work. In making Four essentials of edncational its study the commission spent ten policy and organization required t0'

months in the field during the fall of give Africa au adeqnate and real sys- 1920 and the .following winter, and tem are recommeuded under the titles, traveled more than 25,000 miles "Adaptations of Edncation," "Or- and visited scores of schools and ganization and Supervision," "Edu- mission stations supported by the cation of Masses," "Native Leader- churches of America and Europe. ship," and "Cooperation." To each Although such educational facilities of these is ilevoted a chapter of the as the African natives now have are report.

largely to be credited to the mis- The findings of the C0'mmission are sions, and although "a really great sympathetic toward Christian misservice" has already been rendered sions and are helpful in P0'inting out to the natives along these lines, there possible weaknesses and lines of adhas been an unevenness in the effec- vance. At the same time, there is tiveness of the schools, due largely to occasionally evident the modern spirit a diversity in the conception of the of readiness to discard the old befunction of education. Some missions cause it is old even though it may have have conceived of education merely as prodnced great results, and to adopt mental discipline; others have re- modern methods and machinery that stricted it to teaching the natives to have 110't been sufficiently tested. read the Bible and thus to under- There are good scientific methods and stand the spirit of Christianity; in much m~y- be learned by experience too many cases the schooling has been confined to classroom work based on but, after all, most important is the the traditional dassical preparation IJersonality, devotion and power of for Cambriilge, Oxford, or American the teacher who has been taught by colleges. Too frequently there has God and by experience.

been no general supervision over The Church in America. William Adams groups of schools, and mission boardfl Brown. 12mo. 378 pp. $3.00. The serving the same communities could Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

Rtrengthen their work by cooperating Dr. Brown, as Chairman 0'f the in the SUPP0'rt of a single secondary Committee on the War and the ReschooL Yet there have been very ligious Outlook, and as Secretary 0'f definite accomplishments in the field t he GeneraI War-Time COIIl.1Ilission of African education, according to of the Churches, has had exceptional the report which says: opportunity to understand "the pres- 415

-ent condition and future prospects 1etics have ever given to the unhearof American Protestantism. ' , He speaks "to all who have won from oring ears of theologues. The book is yesterday's experience the hope of a value, not for its specific instrucbetter tomorrow." He does not blink tions, but for its attitude of intelligent the facts which break the heart. He reverence toward the preacher's task. states frankly the case against the Church as the Great War found it, NEW BOOKS and as the Great War left it. But the facts are to him problems for In the La,nd of Sweepers and Kings. Geo. solution, not incentives to despair. E. Miller. 194 pp. $1.00. Powell & With courage he discusses the partial White. Cincinnati. 1922. tailure of the Inter-Church World Movement, the current vagaries of Kashmir in SunUght and Shade. C. Eo religious thought and organization; Tyndale Biscoe, M.A. 315 pp. J. B. and suggests definite measures by Lippincott Co. Philadelphia. 1922. which the churches may hope to "get together" and "think together" for The Karen People of Burma. A Study in their world task. Anthropology and Ethnology. Harry I. Marshall. 329 JlJl. Ohio State Uni- Missionary Messages. By Rev. James F. versity. Columbus. 1922. Love, D.D. 12mo. 147 pp. $1.25. George H ..Doran Co. New York. Sunrise in Aztec Land. Wm. A. Ross. 242 pp. 50c paper; 7510 doth. Presbyterian While coming from a Southern Committee of Publieation. Richmond. Baptist, many of these messages are 1922. not for Baptists alone. The general topics relate to the value of the mis- The Hill Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. sionary ideal, the new world condi- 308 pp. 21 s. Seeley, Service & Co. tions, missionary messages and suc- London. 1922. cess, the religion of the future, etc. Baptist topics treat of the Home Base, Human Australasia. Charles F. Thwing. the Baptist program in Europe and 270 pp. $2.50. The Macmillan Co. elsewhere. They are stimulating for New York. 1923. thoughtful readers. In the Heart of Bantuland. Dugald Camp- Preaching and Sermon Construction. Paul bell. 313 pp. J. B. Lippincott Co. B. Bu.ll, M.A. 8vo. 378 pp. $2.50. The Philadelphia. 1922. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. Midst Volcanic Fires. Maurice Frater. The writer, who describes himself 288 pp. $2.25. Pilgrim Press. Boston. as a Priest of the Community of 'the 1922. Resurrection, is an Englishman, who walks frequently in a world unknown With the Judeans in the Palestine Camto the average Protestant American. paign. J. H. Patterson. 270 pp. $2.25. He rlwells with extraordinary empha- The Macmillan Co. New York. 1922. sis on doctrine, discipline and devotion, and especially upon " The Chin,a's Crossroads. Elliott I. Osgood. 229 Blessed Sacrament." pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cincin- nati. 1922. The book abounds in admirable sentences. For example: "What God Christian Education in China. Committee wants is not the patronage of our of Reference and Counsel. 419 pp. intellectual approval, but the entire $2.00. Foreign Missions Conference. surrfmder of our will;" again: "The 25 Madison Avenue, New York. 1922. sins of good people come chiefly from exhaustion. " Prem Masih of Damoh. Geo. E. Miller. 127 pp. $1.00. Powell & White. Cin- With fine humor and ample illus- cinnati. 1922. t.rations t.he author gives the ancient monitions which teachers of homi- All in a Life Time. Henry Morgenthau. 454 pp. $4.00. Doubleday, Page & Co. New York. 1922.

Wiliamu, Mariner, Missionary (The story of John Williams. Ernest H. Haynes, 111 pp. 1 s 2 d paper; 1 s 9 d doth. Livingstone Press. 48 Broadway, West- minster S. W. I., London. 1923.

Pandita Ramabai. Clementina Butler. 94 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922.

Missionary Program Material. Anita B. Ferris. 153 pp. Missionary Education Movement.. New York. 1922.

Education in Africa. Thomas J esse Jones. 323 pp. Phelps-Stokes Fund. 297 Fourth Avenue. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1923

MEETING OF THE

McCutcheon'S "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America"

Fifth Avenue Shopping can be done at home No MATTER WHERE YOU LIVE, you can shop at Mc- Cutcheon's with as much satisfaction as if you, personally, visited the Linen Store in New York. Turn over the pages of our new Spring and Summer Catalog and see, pictured and described, the wonderful "Special Values" it offers. Rich Damask Linens, Fancy Table Linens, Bed Linens, Towels-all ofthe superlative qualitythat has made McCutcheon's known as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Personal apparel, too l Dainty Handkerchiefs, exquisite Lingerie, Blouses, Laces, and a host of other delightful personal accessories.

Send for tb.j~ r:zttractive Catalogue No. 20 today_ Shop from its pages, confident that )'OU'l" order by mail ~ill Tet.ei'IJ€ prompt and couTteous attention.

~ James McCutcheon & Company C[}tpartment "It{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, and 34th Street, New York RQg. Trade Marf — Your Will Today Is Stronger Than Any Will You Can Prepare For After Death The best of lawyers cannot draw up a document that will carry out your intentions as well as you can carry them out yourself.

Now Is the Time to Settle Your Estate as You Wish It "If you want a thing well done, do it yourself." Let us tell you how Life Annuity Agreements enable you to settle your own estate.

Write to, George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis.

copal Church, 1SO Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

PleaSe mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In 'Vrtting to advertisers OUR SLOGAN DOUBLE OUR SUBSCRIPTION LIST IN 1923 Will You Help?

Send us the names and ad('~:-esses of 15 or more persons in your neighborhood who you think would be interested in receiving a specimen copyof1he MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In return for this service we will mail you FREE a copy of "Miracles of Missions," by Arthur T. Pierson.

Every minister, missionary leader, missionary student and Christian worker ought to become a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Dr. John Henry Jowett, formerly pastor of the Fifth Avenue Church, New York, says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEWfills 0 unique place in missionary literature. It is indispensable to the preacher who wants to be injormed on apostolic doings in every part of the world. "

Many Christians whom you know will be eternally grateful for the help and inspiration that will come from the monthly visits of the REVIEW.

PLEASE SEND US NAMES AT ONCE!

NAME STREET ADDRESS I POST OFFICE I STATE I I.

i I i I i I I I I I I~- — – -~– – – – – – – I I I i I I I I I I I I – The Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- The Pathos of Girl's Problems PANY Girls' problems are often heart-break- ing. Lonely business girls to-day know The meeting was held at 3: 30 P.M. on this. The world chaos finds them more February 8, 1923, in the assembly room at in need of help than ever before. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The president of the nompany, Dr. Robert K Multitudes of mothers and teachers Speer, presided and gave an interesting reo are almost hopeless over the situation. port of his experiences in Persia Jast year. The tragedy of demoralization in modern 'rhere were represented 341 votes of stock· girl-life is sobering both Christian and holders personally or by proxy and a nnm· secular America. ber of other friends of the REVIEW were present. And now a new and vital solution for many such problems is offered to girls The Treasurer's annual report for the through. the ministry of a Christian year 1922 showed receipts and expenditures woman who is known by thousands of amounting to $33,494. The Maintenance Fund was drawn upon for $6,950 to meet them. She conducts a new department the expenses. There was a decrease of $9,000 in the expenditures compared with dealing with actual, intimate life prob- 1920 and of $4,500 compa.red with 1921. lems of the girls of to-day in The Secretary reported that'an increasing Letters from girls will be answered by number of home and foreign mission boards this experienced Christian woman in the and societies are cooperating with the UEVIEW, by contributions to the Maintenance Times, and mothers, teachers, and all l"und and by helping to extend the circula· workers with girls will find her counsel tion. Last year 23 boards and societies and as welcome as the girls themselves. ] 8 friends contribnted the amount needed for the Maintenance Fund. The Foreign Arc:haeology's Latest News Missions Conference, the Federation of Woman'~ ~oards of Foreign Missions, the is given in The Sunday School Times Home M1SSlOnS Council and the Council of fully and authoritatively; and never be- Women for Home Missions have committees especially designated to cooperate with the fore have such thrilling and momentous REVIEW. finds been so imminent as to-day through The new subscriptions received during the the new political freedom in Bible lands. year numbered 2,537 and over 70 per cent. of the subscribers renewed. The UEVIEW Moderni5lD. and the Sunday-school goes to all mission fields and every State of have a vital connection: do you know the Union. Libraries and societies also put what it is? The Sunday School Times the REVIEW at the disposal of large circles has been investigating facts as to the of readers. most successful Sunday-schools and their stand on the fundamentals of the Last year the REVIEW pubUshed H1~0m2e4 Christian faith; the results, in practical pages and included 28 articles on Ways of Working, are given to Times'

Mission topics in addition to news items readers.

editorials and the· monthly Woman's Hom; MQre than a dc-zen lJelps to the study and teaching of the International Uniform Les- MissioI Bulletin. The foreign mission ar· sons, by the world's greatest teachers" appear ticles and' news items covered practically in every issue. The Times-,_ true to the' whole Bible as the all of the mission fields of the world. There C:;st _ infallible word of God, and the shed blood i~ jouer~n~arl ~~f~oer~~aldYulit~s ::inrd~B~j;b;I1e~~:ion,~ was also the monthly Woman's Foreign , tiona! Mission Bulletin. StUdy and teaching, Sunday- .o'f.

The Qompany also publishes the M08lem school management and ….. ~~d s~~:t~~.an 1 i f e 4f1e"" ~ World, edited by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer G-17 with a circulation of about 1 200 and THE financed independently. C , SlrlfDAY SCHOOr. TIIIIIES COIlllI'AliY 1'he following were elected to the Board of Directors for the coming year: B<>z 1660. 1'hlladelphla. 1'4.

Harlan P. Beach, Eric North For the 25 cents enclosed Wm. I. Ohamberlain, Robert E. Speer, please send The Sunday Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. H. W. Peabody, School Times for IO week. Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Delavan L. Pierson, to Walter McDougall, Fleming H. Revell. Name D. L. PIERSON, Secretary. Address •••••.• ….. ••••••••.• __ ••• Aak 70ur bookllellf:r to ab.ow you The Suo.d• .,. School Times books

THOBURN BAPTIZING 1,834 CONVERTS IN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL,1923 NUMBER LXVI FOUR CHINESE STUDENTS AND CHRISTIANITY T HE strong anti-Christian movement which broke out among students in China a year ago following addresses by Bertrand Russell and Professor Dewey, of Columbia, and just before the Conference of the 'World's Christian Student Federation in Peking, has apparently been comparatively short lived. Some leaders of the Chinese Rennaissance Movement, sUf)h as Tsai Yuan-pei, Chancellor of the Government University at Peking, supported the propaganda and gave courage to students to attack Christianity. They gave a patriotic tone to their charges and won those of socialistic sympathies by saying that Christianity was a capitalistic movement from the West. It is interesting to note that the women students did not join with the young men in the agitation and as there was nothing constructive about it the leaders found little fuel to keep the flame burning.

The failure of the attack was evidenced by the fact that last autumn the Christian mission schools and colleges enrolled larger numbers than ever. Nanking University, with over one thousand students, could only accept one-fourth of the applicants for admission, although tuition and board fees were 150 per cent higher than in government institutions of the same rank and although at Nanking University it is known that students have positive Christian teaching.

Mr. V. P. Ting, a Chinese in Nanking, writes in The Weekly Review, (Shanghai, November 25, 1922) concerning the anti-Christian movement from a Chinese viewpoint: Since the anti·Christian movement which created a momentary excite· ment among the non·Christian Chinese students of Nanking, there has developed a complete lull on the part of its self.important agitators and, on the whole, this unreasonable movement has gradually died down … During recent months, the non·Christian students' attitude toward Christianity has not been so aggressive as during the conference at Peking last year. On the contrary, there have been more non·Christian students of the National Southeastern University, Teachers' College, and their affiliated institutions, who have vol· 245

untarily enlisted themselves as students of Bible classes than ever before. A large number of others have expressed their intention to study the Holy Bible under foreign missionaries. Perhaps some of these students have really wanted to make a serious study of the Bible with the view of grasping the vital principles of Christianity but the majority of them have entered the classes with the motive of brushing up in the English language and literature …

Up to the present, nothing further has been heard of the anti-Christianists. Consequently, in all probability the anti-Christian movement has not borne any serious and detrimental effects on the onward progress of the works of our foreign missionary friends and colleagues.

Mr. B. S. Ding, a Baptist student at Georgetown College, Kentucky, writes in the Home and Foreign Field: "The greatest need of China is not American civilization and education but the simple Gospel of Christ. .. With the salvation of Christ, the Chinese can make their own national prosperity." He strongly deprecates any teaching that is rationalistic or destructive for he says, "The Chinese are naturally skeptical and when leaders from whom they received Christianity cast doubt on God's Word, the Chinese are ready to throw all religion overboard. Under such destructive teaching, students who have been brought up with sincere faith will lose their spiritual.ideals and become infidels."

Non-Christians are perplexed by conflicts between the teaching of those who cast doubts on the truth and authority of the Bible and those who uphold it as the Word of God. They do not see how both views can be true. As the Chinese Monthly states, "young China finds that what is taught by Dewey and Russell is radically different from what the missionaries teach." The tendency to emphasize secular education and social service as the way to life, rather t1an to proclaim the salvation of Christ, leads the Chinese to materialistic views and ambitions. If missionaries lose the self-denying spirit of their Master and fail to put spiritual things first, they must lose their power to build up a strong Christian Church. Mr. Ding says, "Observations by Chinese students of the condition in various nations, especially in the United States, causes many to reject religion blindly. They sometimes observe only the worst side of society and attribute the evils to a lack of power and reality in Christianity. Unwholesome moving picture stories and social exclusion germinate hatred in their minds. They do not realize that Christianity has not fostered these evils but that they are due to a lack of obedience to God's Word." On the whole, the anti-Christian movement seems to have bene- fited the Christian mission work by bringing Christianity to the attention of many who might not have given it serious thought. Chinese leaders of the Church have also been stimulated to examine the foundations of their faith and have not found it difficult to disprove the unfounded charges made against the missionaries and the Chinese Christians.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Dr. John E. WilliamsI Vice-President of Nanking University, writes, "I believe that the anti-Christian movement has, on the whole, been a good thing for Christianity in China. It has compelled more careful thinking on the part of nominal Christians, and even Christians of acknowledged leadership, to understand what Christ's teaching really means for China and for their own personal lives. Men prominent in politics, commerce and education who were professing Christians have taken a more positive stand and others who had not done so are giving far more attention to the study of Christianity. "

No movement designed to defeat the cause of Christ can succeed if His followers remain true to Him. No weapon that is formed against the Church shall prosper. The members of Christ's' army need not fear attacks from without but we must guard carefully against any lack of loyalty within the ranks of His ambassadors.

TURKISH DIPLOMACY AND CHRISTIANITY n;FTER the Smyrna tragedy there was a wide appeal from the missionary and religious organizations of America to Presi- dent Harding and to the State Department that the United States should do something to prevent the transportation of the Smyrna tragedies across the Bosphorus into Constantinople and Europe. This appeal included a request that the United States should have official representation in the conference and be ready to take its share in its conclusions. The sentiment of the country was said to be more united on the question whether America should take her place in stopping the tide of barbarism that was threatening to sweep across into Europe. American observers went to Lausanne but were in a difficult position because it was understood that, no matter what was done at Lausanne, the United States would take no responsibility for the result and would join no demonstration against Turkey nor assume any responsibility for the conclusions of the conference.

For three months the discussion continued and the Americans stood for certain specific things. They helped secure the freedom of the Straits and struggled to secure an Armenian National Home but were unsuccessful. Another point was the old question of whether Christians should be driven out of Turkey. Dr. Nansen suggested exchange of populations but that means chiefly driving the Armenians out of Turkey. In some places Turkish notices to Armenians were worded as follows: "You have liberty to go out of the country. If you fail to go now, the government will not be responsible for anything that happens to you later. I, Practically the whole Armenian population evacuated except the men from fifteen to fifty years of age who were compelled to remain as prisoners. The exchange of popu-

lations came to mean the elimination of the Armenians from the Turkish Empire except in Constantinople, and many there have received notice to leave.

At Lausanne, it seems that, in the first place, the Turk has won control of Constantinople and the right to expel a non-Mohammedan population. It seems beyond belief that at a conference of seven nations Turkey was virtually accorded the right to expel her Greek and Armenian populations because they were not satisfactory to her. It is a dangerous precedent to say that a nation that wants to rid itself of any part of its population should have the right to send them out with no warning and no place to go.

Turkey also secured the "right" (under protest), to abrogate previous engagements that she had entered into. All the concessions, all the capitUlations, all the permits, all the agreements that have been entered into by previous Turkish Governments prior to 1918 are abrogated and the Turks are starting anew.

The Turks have also won the absolute elimination of the Armenian question from any futnre discussion. This is the first international conference in Europe that has been held to consider matters of the Near East since and including the Berlin Conference, where the Armenian question has not been up for consideration. The treaty does not mention them except under the name "minority population. " There was much said about the atrocities that have shocked civilization but in the final conclusion there is no indictment of the Turk.

It seems inevitable, unless some Higher Power intervenes, that the Greeks must evacuate the country they occupied two thousand years before they ever heard of Turkey. The Armenians will not be given a National Home within the boundaries of the Turkish Empire, even though it be contrary to every moral sentiment. The Turk has also been allowed the right to expel any other populations he does not like, and the Turks feel toward the Kurds much as they do toward the Armenians.

Dr. James L. Barton, who was an unofficial American observer at Lausanne, gives the following conclusions: "]'irst, we are forced to consider this Turkish case closed. The Turk has carried on his government by processes of massacre for a generation. He has been tried by a court of his peers and they have found no indictment against him. Some say, 'Appeal to the moral judgment of the world.' It was appealed to in 1915 and after the tragedy of Smyrna. It was appealed to when that tragedy was in danger of being repeated in Constantinople. Nothing came of it. The United States can now do nothing for the protection of the Armenians unless it were to declare war on Turkey. We could have joined, three months ago, with England, France and Italy in a firm stand. Then the case could have been settled right and without war.

"We have seen physical force fail in dealing with the Turkish Empire. We are driven to the one thing we can stand for, namelymoral force. The only course open to us is to muster our Christian forces. We have not lost faith in the power of Jesus Christ to win a nation and a people. We are driven from confidence in physical force to our absolute belief and confidence in the power of the Gospel of Christ to change conditions in the world. The Turks in Lausanne recognized that there is a moral need. They said they want missionaries; that religious liberty is accorded. Turkey is no longer a theocracy. The government is divorced from religion. Religion centers in Constantinople and the civil government in Angora.

"Turkey is going to need help to reorganize her government. The Turks will be slow to take experts from Great Britain, France and Italy. America must be ready to fnrnish these. I believe that if we go into the League of Nations with Turkey we can bring to bear on Turkey a moral force that will have weight with her and will help her to be worthy of a place in the sisterhood of nations."

We can and must also continue to send relief to those who suffer from Turkish cruelty, and must send missionaries to the Near East.

"C THE PRESENT PERILS IN CHINA ONDITIONS in China are at a cri_sifl," writes a well-informed correspondent under date of December 20, 1922. "Things cannot go on as they are. Either the foreign powers must intervene or the Chinese must establish a decent, stable government. Many leaders are pocketing the money that should go to railroads, schools, adequate protection and reforms. In the north, bandits have been burning and looting towns and villages, dragging off women and girls for their own wicked purposes. Seventeen foreigners have been seized and held for ransom. Some were civilians and some missionaries."

Mr. F. Frederickson of the Norwegian Lutheran Mission at Lushan, Honan, writes that four or five thousand Chinese bandits and disbanded soldiers entered the city (June 5th) at 3 A.M., the city gates having been opened for the marauders by soldiers placed there to guard them. The city was looted and one third of it was burned, including the city "yamen" and all business and official houses. About two hundred people were killed and thousands were carried off and held for ransom. Mr. Frederickson says: "The mission station was attacked and Mrs. F. Frederickson and I with Miss M. Staurseth lost everything. The houses were set on fire and we, together with the Chinese Christians, were taking shelter in the chapel when the robbers came and ruthlessly took us captive, with threats to kill us all. It was only the protection of God that hindered them from doing so. Mrs. Frederickson and the baby were not al-

lowed to go with me and Miss Staurseth was bound and led away. After seeing the bandit chief, I secured the release for myself and family but Miss Staurseth was taken to the mountains and held captive for four days. When we returned to the station, destruction met our eyes and we did not have a change of clothing, food nor any money except what Ohinese friends gave to us. After a week among the ruins, a soldier escort was secured and took us to the neighboring mission station of the Augustana Synod Mission at Kiahsien where fellow missionaries gave us aid."

A correspondent writes that the kidnapping of a child stirred the diplomatic body in Peking and they sent word to Gen. Wu Pei Fu through the government at Peking, that unless something was done to end the outrages the foreign powers would intervene. General Wu, who had previously done nothing to stop the abuses, sent troops against the bandits who retreated to the mountains. Aeroplanes bombed their strongholds and in terror they set the caphves free.

"Not since the days of the Boxer rebellion have there been so many outrages committed as during the past year, " says the Chinese Recorder. The foreign residents' committee has made a report of these outrages, part of which we quote: "The Augustana Synod Mission has five main stations in Honan, Hsuchow, Yuchow, Juchow, Kiahsien and Honanfu (Loyang). All of these stations had to be abandoned by the foreign missionaries, except Hsuchow. But also at Hsuchow on the Peking-Hankow railway the mission schools have been closed and practically all work has been at a standstill. More than twenty adults of the Augustana Synod Mission took refuge in Hankow, Ohengchow, or Peking.

"At Juchow the two missionaries, A. Lundeen and A. O. Forsberg, were taken captive. The station was looted, the missionaries losing most of their personal belongings. The China Inland Mission has also suffered heavily. Shangtsai station was looted in part. From this station the bandits carried the Rev. H. E. N. Ledgard. Shengchiu station was looted and partly burned. Mrs. and Miss Soderstrom were carried away from this station. At Yingchowfu in Anhwei the brigands looted the station and burned the new residence of the foreign ladies which had been occupied only a week or ten days.

"These three stations as well as Kwangshow were all abandoned by the Ohina Inland missionaries. In all, twelve adults from these four stations are refugees at the time of writing. Besides these four, four other stations were temporarily vacated by the missionaries.

"Kidnapping of foreigners has become a common thing. In the early part of 1922 Rev. W. H. Oldfield of the Christian and Missionary Alliance was captured by bandits in Kwangsi. Later, a French priest of Wuchan, Kweichow, was sent out to plead with the robbers not to loot a town. He was held as hostage on condition that the remaining $8.000 of the $10,000 which had been demanded, be paid.

EDITORIAL COMMEN'fS

Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor of the China Inland Mission were captured at a small village not far from Yunnanfu. Mrs. Taylor was released in order to bring the terms upon which her husband might also be released. One of the conditions was that the advance of soldiers should be stopped.

"The climax has been reached in the recent outrages in Honan. During the fighting last May between Wu P'ei-fu's and Chang Tsolin's forces, the military governor of Honan, Chao J'i, took sides against Wu P'ei-fu with disastrous results to himself and his followers. Many of his defeated soldiers and officers thereupon turned brigands and have been the backbone of the brigand forces which have ravaged Honan the past few months. " Lushan, where Mr. and Mrs. Frederickson were captured, is less than seventy-five miles from the headquarters of General Wu P'ei-fu.

China is in despair. The people do not want another revolution nor do they wish foreigu intervention to produce order but they do desire above all things peace and stability. Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have failed to lift the country out of this evil state and now Christianity has a great opportunity. Those who have put Jesus Christ to the test know that He gives the foundations for character. Only the power of God can save an individual or a nation.

THE WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT T HE story of the raising of the $3,000,000 fund for the Women's Union Colleges in the Orient is told on another page. Success was due chiefly to the faithful and self-sacrificing service of Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, who, with the help of many other devoted women, planned and carried on the campaign. Mrs. Peabody was herself a missionary in India and from first hand knowledge speaks of the need of educated Christian leadership among the women of the Far East, where women are making their influence felt in many walks of life.

Graduates from the colleges and medical schools are already working for their less fortunate sisters and are founding Christian homes and schools. One of the students in an Indian college said to her Bible teacher, "I was a Buddhist when I came to college, my father is one of the leading Buddhists in Ceylon, but the Bible is so wonderful, and after a year with you I, too, was a Christian. I have waited another year to be quite sure. Please allow me to go back to my own people and be baptized. You here are Christians. My testimony would have no special weight but it may be that some of my people who have never known will find the way through me." Her own mother came first through her "testimony" and now she is going back to lead her own people to Christ.

The people are demanding an education and teachers are greatly needed. It is not good to employ non-Christians in mission schools

and Christian colleges alone can supply trained Christian leadership. Other forces are active and non-Ohristian or anti-Ohristian teachers may undo much that missionaries have done.

Many reforms are needed in family, social, industrial and politicallife. These cannot be wrought by foreigners but when a sufficient number of native Christians are trained to influence public sentiment, they will demand that the evils cease.

Last year a questionnaire was sent out to 218 college women in Japan. One question was, "What changes would improve the homes in Japan?" A large number entered a protest against the geisha contracts, calling them an insult to Japanese womanhood. This shows that college women are at work to change the prevailing evils that hinder the development of their sisters. Thousands of girls in India, Ohina and Japan desire to be educated in order that they may help their own people. Nothing short of a truly Christian education will fit them for the task.

Now that the financial future of these seven colleges is assured, the Ohristian women of America who have given to the fund must see to it that the training is kept thoroughly Christian-that Jesus Christ is exalted in these colleges; that His deity is acknowledged and that these young women are taught to look to Him as the only Saviour from sin. The Bible must be taught as the Word of God and final authority in all matters of religious faith and practice. Then these colleges will succeed as dispensers of light in the Orient.

THE TWOFOLD FAMINE IN RUSSIA T HERE is in Russia both a famine of bread and a famine of the Word of God. Among the greatest sufferers are the students, professors and religious leaders. The European Student Relief of the World's Student Christian Federation has done valiant work since 1917 in keeping alive, largely through self-help schemes, thousands of the student class in central and eastern Europe. The following description shows something of the life of a typical Russian professor today: "If he is an instructor of engineering or medicine he is supposed to receive as food a monthly allowance of bad fish, some rye flour, and a quart of sunflower oil. Even a technical expert is really fortunate if he receives one such ration in three months. The professors and students of the so-called liberal arts get nothing. They are looked upon as parasites and hence are hardly tolerated. Professors as well as students last winter bartered every salable thing which they possessed for food, clothing, lodging, or firewood. This winter they have nothing to sell. There are no regular jobs to be had as laborers, the average lodgings available for theit limited funds are impossibly foul and desperate, the fuel, if they have any, must be gathered per-

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

sonally in the forests, and they have no light by which to study except lamps made from empty containers and kept burning with the almost priceless sunflower oil, each drop of which when burned means so much less with which to satisfy their ever-present hunger. With no help whatever this winter a strong professor or student must work from sixteen to eighteen hours to meet expenses for himself. This leaves nothing extra for a family. Further help must be given by the outside world or the light of education and learning in Russia will be extinguished altogether."

The American Relief Administration reports from Moscow that eighty-five of the students who are being fed with American food are making a big return upon that investment. They receive one meal a day at the student-feeding kitchens of the city, maintained by the Student Friendship Fund of the WorId 's Student Christian Federation of which the Y. W. C. A. and the Y. M. C. A. are the American representatives. They give one day and one night out of every three to the work that the American Relief Administration is doing for refugees and for children. Themselves poverty-stricken, they give generously of their only possessions, time and love. Their particular department is the collecting and distributing work, and their special field consists of the seven railroad stations into which trains from the famine-stricken areas run. It is a hard and a dangerous work. So many of the refugees who come into the Moscow stations have typhus that more than half the eighty-five students working among them have already suffered from that dread disease. More than 10,000 students in Russia are receiving one meal a day in the student kitchens maintained by the Student Friendship Fund.

The American Friends Service Committee, in announcing a budget of $2,675,000 to cover its work in Russia until September, 1923, stated: "We make feeding our first object, and use funds for reconstruction only after famine relief has been provided. It should be realized, however, that agricultural and other reconstruction work is itself famine relief work in the broadest sense of the term. Until the agriculture of the famine zone is reconstructed, the famine cannot be terminated; and our reconstruction program is just as essential to permanent saving of life as is relief feeding. All reports indicate that the suffering in the famine area is going to be almost as great this year as last. The great shortage of horses and seeds made it impossible for the peasants to plant enough for their needs, and a :very severe drought during the summer of 1922 very seriously affected what little grain was planted. Large numbers survived the famine last year by eating their livestock, but this year little stock remains to be eaten. Last year famine sufferers who ·had clothing or other valuable possessions sold them for food, but this year they will not have that resource either. They will depend more completely than ever upon outside relief for their lives."

Other Christian relief agencies, like the Efficient Russian Evangelization Society of New York, are working particularly to save the evangelical Christians of Russia and are at the same time feeding the people with the Word of God.

The need of spiritual food is quite as great as for temporal bread. According to a British newspaper correspondent, if we would correctly understand the position of Communism in regard to Russian life and the internal and external policy of the Soviet Government, it is necessary to see Communism in its true light as a new religion, the state religion of Russia. Mr. Duranty finds that Communism is the accepted doctrine of the Russian State, and cites the statement of Lunacharsky, the Soviet Minister of Education, that Communist teaching would form a part of the Russian scheme of instruction, from elementary schools to the universities.

The Christian message to Russia will not only bring practical help for the problems of every-day life but will bring about right relations to God and preparation for the life to come.

UNOCCUPIED CHINA Almost one-fourth of China proper still remains unclaimed by any Protestant Church or Chinese Home Missionary Society. In addition an area exceeding in extent the whole of China proper and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet remains unclaimed and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unclaimed territory we must add cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese estimated at over eight million in total number reside, and where as yet comparatively little Christian work is done among these relatively influential countrymen. No missionary society has assumed evangelistic responsibility for forty per cent of Kweichow, Yunnan, Kansu and Kwangsi. The population of these unclaimed areas is fifteen million. There is not one foreign doctor in Inner or Outer Mongolia. . Of the three-fourths of China proper for which Christian missions have now acknowledged responsibility, many sections are so' poorly worked that 380,000 square miles, or one-quarter still lies 30 Ii or more beyond any reported evangelistic center. Add this to the unclaimed area and approximately 46 per cent of the total area of China proper still remains relatively unoccupied for Christ.

We have only begun to bring in the harvest. The great need of the Church of Christ in China is to receive a fresh spirit of Apostolic evangelism. It is possible to be busy organizing, raising our educational standards, increasing our hospital efficiency, multiplying our expressions of Christian service and yet overlooking the supreme and immediate need of harvesting the ripened grain.

A GROUP OF OUTCASTES-THEl "UNTOUCHABLElS"-IN

The New Opportunity in India BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D.D., MADRAS, SOUTH INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1895- T wo forces are struggling for the mastery in India today, The Past and The Present, The Old and The New. The Past is sayiug, "Back to the Vedas and Shastras, to the ways and works of the Ancients." The Present is saying, "Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us." The Old stands fearful and frowning, with warning voice and uplifted hand, saying, "Beware!" The New is young and fair, "like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and as a strong man to run a race," ready, eager, confident, impatient at either warning or restraint and anxious to be off and away upon the unknown and untried course called The Future.

255

What will be the issue of the struggle 7 Will India break with her pasU Will she, dare she, abandon her caste, her ancient social, economic, educational, commercial and political systems and substitute for them the modern spirit of progress, equality and fraternity; give freedom of choice to the individual in such vital and important matters as selecting a trade, vocation, profession or a wife; adopt with all its possibilities for good or evil the new scientific learning of the West; employ to the full the machinery and processes of present day commerce and merchandising; and accept with all its implications the doctrine of democracy, giving it practical application in local, provincial and national government? And more important than all, Will she, dare she, change her ancient religious systems for a new and more aggressive faith f Will Hinduism, Buddhism, Mohammedanism and many others pass with the old order, as did the religions of Greece, Rome and the rest of Europe and will CHRIST win His way to the hearts of all?

To give adequate answer to all these questions would require the writing of a book. The most that can be accomplished here is to give some hints or what has been and now is going on.

That India is moving in the direction of Christ there can be no doubt, especially when one compares the India of today with the India of a century or a century and a half ago. History has a way of repeating itself, sometimes down to the last detail, and this is true of India and the spread of the Christian faith. Look at that old India, closed fast against the entry of the missionary; that India inunersed in satis£.action with its caste and its religion; that India with lords many and gods many-330,OOO,OOO; that India with its idolatry, human sacrifices and widow-burning; with its outcastes, Laws of Manu and self-inflicted woes; with its priestly caste in practical possession of the keys to knowledge, privilege and power; with its high lights of wisdom and philosophy on the one hand, the possession oithe few, and on the other hand its dense darkness for the people as a whole.

Now place over against that the coming of CHRIST and His message and see what the years have wrought. At first the missionary was ignored or treated as a curiosity, just as he was in Athens in the first century. "Some said, ·What would this babbler say? others, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods; because he preached Jesus and the resurrection." Then arose at successive stages disputations, oppositions, persecutions and ostracism, so that those who followed The Way ultimately became "The sect everywhere spoken against." From Brahman convert to outcaste convert all who accepted Christ had to endure the ban of fire and water, the loss of friends, property, worldly prospects and family ties. This still continues in greater or less degree; but with less strength many times than in the past.

THE NEW OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA

At present the conflict has advanced to the literary stage, where tracts, books and pamphlets in refutation of the Christian message are being freely produced, and to the active counter propaganda of public preaching by Hindus and Mohammedans whose aim is to -confute us and to confirm their own adherents. Down to the last detail the methods of the Christian missions are being imitated or duplicated, in young people's work, in Sunday schools, in work for women shut in their homes and in open proclamation in the streets. The day of organized and vigorous resistance is upon us; but we do not fear because the light is shining with ever increasing brightness. It is interesting sometimes to observe what ancient charges are renewed.

Once, in a village some miles back from the main highway I heard a man reproach one of the Christians who had just been attending worship and the observance of the Lord's Supper, saying, "Your religion is abominable; I want nothing to do with it. You have just been drinking the blood of a baby who has been sacrificed." Students of early. church history will recognize this as one of the indictments brought against Christians in the Roman Empire. One could adapt Paul's descriptive words (1 Cor. 1: 22-24) thus: Mohammedans ask for signs and Hindus seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, unto }fohammedans a stumblingblock, and unto Hindus foolishness; but unto them that are called, both Mohammedans and Hindus, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God. Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men.

The constant preaching of the message: There is one God and Father of all; there is one Lord and Saviour of men; there is one hope and way of salvation; there is equal opporhmity for king and beggar, for caste and outcaste in the kingdom of grace, for God is no respecter of persons-the preaching of these elemental truths of the Gospel and the practical exemplification of them in service has made a deep and an abiding impression upon India so that she is no longer the same. These basic words are becoming the common possession and belief of the multitudes and the effects are correspondingly noticeable. While the major portion of the changes to be noted is doubtless due to the Christian message, the interplay of other forces, such as the British administration in government, modern education, commerce with the outer world including foreign travel and the Great War, should not be forgotten, and whatever credit is due should be assigned to them.

These are some of the changes which one long resident in India and familiar with its customs may note: Oaste i& undergoing great and constant changes. Its spirit and attitude toward the lower castes and tne outcastes is modified to such an extent that Brahman and other leaders are instituting :3

WHERE MISSION WORK IS BEGUN-A HlTT USED FOR A VILLAGE SCHOOL measures for the social, intellectual and economic uplift of these depressed classes. Such efforts are not new in India, for missionaries and government have been at work on these tasks for nearly a century. The thing that is new is to have the high castes recognize the manhood and the needs of these humble folk and to begin to bestir themselves for their reclamation. Caste-intermarriage has not yet become popular; but caste-interdining with social and political fellowship is rapidly increasing, especially in the cities and larger towns. Political and social reformers of all parties are discussing the caste problem; most of them are unsparing in condemning the system; and many are seeking ways and means for freeing themselves and the people from its rule.

Idolatry is scotched; but not killed. Like caste it will be long in dying out. Its defenses are weakened and one now hears little of the theory that the particular god represented by the image is resident in the image, having come in at the time of dedication. Rather is the defense similar to that which is made by a devout Roman Catholic for the use of his images, that they are aids to worship and faith.

Polygamy is declining as an institution both among Mohammedans and such classes of Hindus as once openly practised it. Men are more and more becoming ashamed of it and are ceasing their efforts to defend and uphold it. Monogamy is becoming the universal custom.

THE NEW OPPOR'l'UNITY IN INDIA

W idow-remar'riage is becoming common. It has always been lawful for a man to remarry after the death of his wife; but until recently women have been compelled to perpetual widowhood, with all the domestic and social deprivations which Hinduism imposed. The reform began with the remarriage of virgin widows,-those girls who in infancy had lost their husbands through death. I well remember the day when the senior missionary at a great gathering stood on a chair and read out to the entire assembly the news of the first widow-remarriage to occur during his long service in India. Today such events are so common as to provoke scarcely a comment in the press. "When one considers that there are some 26,- 500,000 widows in the land the importance of this reform becom~s apparent.

Child-marriage is slowly dying out. "The census tables of 1911 show that at that time there were more' than 2,500,000 wives under ten years of age, and over 134,000 under five; and 13,212 under one year old. The system is under condemnation by the best social reformers, and the two Native States of Mysore and Baroda have passed laws making it unlawful to marry girls under the ages of eight and nine years of age in these respective States. Besides the Christian missions and churches, two other religious organizations, A center where new Cbristian leaders are being trained

the Brahmo Samaj in Bengal and the Arya Samaj in North India, are working to overthrow the custom.

The practice of dedicating girls and women to the service of Hindu temples is being attacked by Hindu reformers. Many of these girls and women have been formally married to the idols in the temples, have been taught to sing, dance and perform publicly at Hindu festivals, at marriages and on other great occasions. What such a system has produced in the way of moral degradation and shame is known only to the women themselves and to those who have gone among them as friends carry- ing the message of hope. All honor to the enlightened ruler of Mysore, His Highness the Maha- raja, who at one stroke of his pen abolished the system in the temples within his domain! Hindus them- selves must handle this reform, for since it is connected with reli- gion and the administration of the temple and its worship, the British 'Government, which is pledged to religious neutrality, cannot touch it with legislation.

Obscene carving$, and orna- mentations on the temples and A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM temple cars are becomil!-g less in A Hindu "Holy Man" receiving alms evidence. In South India, in the parts most familiar to me,. during the past fifteen years I have not known of more than one new temple to be built with these objectionable objects exposed to public view; and in the restoration of temples such figures are being omitted.

All these things and many more which might be cited indicate that there is now in India such a thing as public opinion and a growing conscience to which appeal can be made, and successfully, for reforms. A new day is dawning for the 50,000,000 outcastes, the 500,000 blind, the 200,000 deaf and dumb, the 81,000 insane and the 110,000 lepers. CHRIST has come to India; his voice has been heard pleading for the widow, the poor, the oppressed, and for him that. had no helper; and his voice is prevailing. In each forward step India is moving towards HIM. The people as never before are aware ()f themselves and of each other. The spirit of liberty and of democracy is abroad and the masses are beginning to claim and to clamor for manhood rights, suffrage, prohibition of the drink traffic, universal elementary education and much more. Sunday is generally

PRE NEW OPPORTUNrry IN INDIA

observed as a holiday in the cities and chief towns; Christmas is celebrated increasingly by Mohammedans and Hindus; and Chris- tian standards prevail in courts of law, in marts of trade and in the practice of journalism and the learned professions. Yes, the trend is certainly toward CHRIST in the country as a whole. Thus great has been the impact of the Christian message and the influence of the nascent churches, whose membership and· clientele now number more than 5,000,000 of every name; whose increase dur- ing the past decade has been fully 60 per cent.

Prospects for future advance? Is there any reason to hope for the speedy evangelization of India; and what is onr present opportu- nity for pressing on and completing the task ~ Let the answer be brief and to the point, namely, The prospects never were better. There are no obstacles more difficult to overcome than those which have already been faced and in a meas- ure conquered. The main tools for our task have now been fashioned and their worth proved.

There are the translations of the A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY Bible into all the main tongues spoken An Indian physician and his bride (also a in the Empire. phYSician) ready for se!'Vice There is a growing volume of Christian literature which is refreshing and fertilizing the thought of aU classes, men and women, boys and girls.

There are the thousands upon thousands of village schools conducted by the missions and churches, with their daily teaching of scripture and their emphasis upon right living both before God and man.

There are the scores of high schools under Christian management where thousands of the choicest youth of the land, both boys and girls are being taught.

There are the Christian colleges dotted over the Provinces and Presidencies, in which the best and soundest learning of our day is being imparted to the future leaders of India, colleges for women a few and for men many.

There are the normal training schools for teachers, the industrial and trades schools for youth of both sexes, the theological institutions for preparing evangelists and pastors for their life vocations.

There are the medical schools and nurses' training schools for women, the hospitals, dispensaries, the homes for the blind, the lepers, the orphans, the aged and the infirm.

Last, but not least, there is the indigenous Christian community, which is feeling as never before its strength and its responsibility for the aooomplishing of the work yet to be done.

Recent years have witnessed a marvelous development in self-government, self-support and self-extension.

Home and foreign missions are being maintained and successfully prosecuted by the churches of India.

Christians are exerting an influence on the thought and life of the country all out of proportion to their present numbers. Let none underestimate their importance in shaping the future and let none minimize the greatness of the work hitherto aecomplished in bringing such forces into being.

On the other hand, let none fail to recognize the gigantic proportions of the task yet to be done. As yet only a little more than one out of seventy of the population is in any sense Christian; there are many areas only partially occupied by missions, where strong reinforcements are needed; there are other areas wholly unoccupied and unevangelized and these ought speedily to be pre-empted for Christ. Moreover there is the changing social, religious and political order previously noted in this article, the outcome of which none can foresee. There is always the possibility of reaction setting in and stopping the course of progress.

But none of these things, nor all of them together, should move or dismay ns, for the people are open-minded and the only possibility of defeat lies in a lagging programme and in failure to cooperate with God while His Spirit is abroad ill these wonderful days.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AT AN ANNUAL CONFERENCE ObUVJOll8 to the passing of time, they listen attentively to messages on sin and the Divine Saviour

Thoburn-A Practical

BY REV. HARRY FARMER, D.D., NEW YORK CITY Associate Secretary of the Board of Fo.reign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church A T Meadville, Pennsylvania, 011 November 28,1922, ther e passed. away, at eighty-seven years of age, one of the great leaders of modern missionary enterprise. }i'or fourteen years James M. Thoburn had been living in retirement and to his home in Meadville, there went from time to time great leaders of the Christian Church to consult with him or to receive his advice and benediction upon their work for world conquest.

For over fifty years he was an active missionary in India and during twenty years exercised the office of Bishop in the Methodist Episcopal Church. In his latter years present day affairs gradu- ally failed to impress him. India filled his thoughts. Once hearing a visitor tell of just having come from Columbus, 0., he inquired, "'Vhat country is that in ' " and on being informed it was America, he .replied: ' "I went to school in America when a boy, but I live in India now."

James Mills Thoburn was A RECENT PORTRAIT OF BISHOP born in St. Clairsville, Ohio, on THO BURN March 7, 1836. He was the seventh of ten children, born to his parents Matthew and Jane Lyle Crawford Thoburn. He received his early training in a Methodist home and church and after being graduated from Allegheny College in 1857 he sailed for India as a missionary in 1859. He became known far and wide in heathen countries and Christian lands as one who exemplified the life and words of Christ. He was small of stature, almost insignificant in bearing, and might pass unnoticed by those who did not know him. When he returned on furlough after ten years of service in India, preachers and church officials paid him but little attention, and not many pulpits were opened to him. At an Iowa Conference of preachers, he could not secure an opportunity to speak, until the ladies of the Women's Foreign Missionary Society, lacking a speaker 263

at their anniversary, invited him to make the address. A few remain who heard him and they testify that it was the most compelling and thrilling address of their lives. Immediately invitations for missionary talks were pressed upon him, and in a short time he had collected the $25,000 needed for his special projects, and returned to the field to carry on his work.

Having given his life to India Bishop Thoburn never once turned back. whell the Board could not supply funds to keep pace with God in the forward movements, Bishop Thoburn appealed directly to the Church, and began the campaign for special gift support, which brought in to the India work before his retirement, several hundred thousand dollars annually, and which netted a yearly income of a million dollars to the Methodist Board for all foreign mission fields.

Bishop Thoburn was a pioneer in every sense of the word. Like Saint Paul, he liked to travel new paths and to sail unknown seas. He could not resist the call of the needy, and seemed to have a sixth sense which led him into strange places. One incident is typical. He was at work on his Sunday sermon one Saturday and could not keep his mind on the subject. At last he arose and put on his coat and hat and went out into the storm. He went into strange streets and at last was led to enter a house and inquired whether anyone there needed the services of a pastor. He found a man who was in despair and in contemplation as to how he might take his life. In a short time, Dr. Thoburn made this wayward son acquainted with his Friend and Saviour, and left him full of life and new hope.

The Eurasian people made up a large part of the English speaking community in every large city in India, and in Thoburn's early missionary experience, very little was done for them. I,earning of the evangelistic tours of William Taylor, Dr. Thoburn invited him to come to India, and planned the series of meetings in Bombay, Calcutta, Lucknow and other large cities of India, which swept many thousands of people into the Kingdom. These converts were organized into self-supporting churches, which today are the centers of great missionary influence. When William Taylor returned to the United States, Thoburn gave up his missionary connection and support, and for many years led this evangelistic movement among English speaking people in India.

A country with more than 300,000,000 people might well constitute a sufficient challenge for any man, but to this missionary, whose ear was so delicately attuned, there came other cries from great distances. He crossed the Bay of Bengal, and preached to the hungry for righteousness in Rangoon, Burma. Soon he passed on to Singapore where many rallied to his call. Large English speaking churches resulted, and became the bases for reaching the native population of Malaysia. From Singapore, the work spread through-

BISHOP THOBURN- A PRACTICAL PROPHET

out the Malay Peninsula, into Borneo, Java and Sumatra. On one .occasion, while offering prayer in the Singapore Church, Bishop Thoburn was led to pray for Manila, the only city in the East then closed to the Gospel messenger. H e pled for these people who were without the Bible and the free Gospel. Before ending the prayer, he seemed to see in a vision the barred gates of Manila open, and he broke into praise and thanksgiving for a prayer-answering God.

Bishop Thoburn was both saint and seer. His life was holy, but this did not seem to separate him from men. It rather attracted them to him. His preaching in India was attended by constant revivals. Christians came to him for advice and direction; sinners came for confession and prayer. He would not be discouraged nor overwhelmed by the masses of ignorant low-caste people and untouchables, nor by opposition and persecution of the Hindus and Mohammedans. He turned to the oppressed and needy With a sure faith that his Saviour was sufficient to care for them and to train leaders to instruct and guide them. While loyal to the practices of his Church, he did not hesitate to use his own judgment in organizing the new converts into churches, and in- stituting plans unknown in the ;.s JAMES THOBURN SAILED FOR INDIA home Church. He established village schools and simple church services. He brought the leaders together into District Conferences and Institutes-a method since adopted in America. He introduced Indian tunes with specially written hymns, and in every way tried to adopt the right method in preparing a service of worship and praise for these new-born Christians.

His heart was greatly touched by the abject condition of woman and her lack of recognition in the Indian family. His keen perception grasped the truth, that she could be rescued only by the efforts of consecrated Christian womanhood. He induced his sister Isabella to give up her home and profession and return to India with him. Her work was successful and marked out the way for others, so that

she not only left her name to the Women's College of Lucknow, but it is forever written on the hearts of Indian womanhood.

Bishop Stuntz, who was called into India by Bishop Thoburn, said of him: "In all that he said or did there was the prophetic note. He looked into the future. He looked at totals, not at items. He sought the currents, because he was not satisfied to move about the eddies."

At the Laymen's 1:nssiou'ary Congress in Chicago in 1909, the Chairman introduced Bishop Thoburn as the greatest missionary statesman of his generation, and he had the honor of opening the first session with prayer, and closing the last session with the benediction. The Christian Advocate has well described him: "Without spectacular qualities, with no special gift for dramatic eloquence, nevertheless by sheer force of spiritual endowment, breadth of sympathy and administrative skill, he won recognition in India, in America and the world, as perhaps the greatest missionary leader that ).1:ethodism has produced."

<When retired by the General Conference in 1908, he said: "My parting word to you is that you will carry with you always the conviction that when .Jesus Christ said: 'I am with you always,' He meant what He said."

Bishop Thoburn walked with God-not ahead of Him, nor behind Him, but with Him, in such familiar, joyful fellowship and service that his aims and utterances were divinely inspired. He knew his IJord, he knew the Word, he knew the human heart and the only cure for sin, and he spared no effort in striving to make Christ known. He early saw that missionaries could never evangelize the people that must be reached, and that only by the enlisting of multitlldes of converts, both of men and women, to tell the Wondrous Story in their own tongue, could the work be accomplished.

In 1900, at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, New York, he said: "If this Conference and those whom it represents will do their duty, within the first decade of the new century, 10,000,000 souls might be gathered into the Church of Christ.'.' .The Living Christ was his favorite theme. "It is not enough," he said, "to proclaim the fact that Jesus rose from the dead; but to add to this the supreme assertion that He who was dead and rose to life again is living still; that he is the King of nations, the Saviour of sin- ners, the Helper of universal humanity." This conviction characterized his whole career. The Indian Witness.

Probably the most striking thing about Bishop Thoburn was the way in which he combined the supernatural and spiritual elements with the practical and business qualities of life. This combination was in his case so perfect that it gave to his life a symmetry and value altogether unusual. His piety was of the type that could stand any test, yet his ideas and plans fitted in perfectly with the daily life of "small things" that mark all our lives. He touched great affairs of the kingdom and petty matters of daily routine with the same consciousness of God's· presence and realization of His leading.

Rev. Benton T. Badley.

MOSLEM PROPAGANDIST

(1) The Message. Colombo, Ceylon. Tamil edition. (2) The Light. Published in Lahore, India. Edited by MUstafa Khan. (3) Liwa·el-Islam. In Arabic. PUblished in Berlin; (4) Echo de l'Islam-in French. Published jn France. Organ of the Islamic Bureau of Information. (5) The Muslim-organ of tbe Anjurman-i-Jslam. Singapore. (13) The Moslem Sunrise, Chicago. Ahmedj sect. Edited by Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. (7) The Islamic Review. Tamil edition, Madras, India. (8) Tbe Islamic Review. Urdu edition, India. (9) The Islamic Review, Waking, England. Edited by Khwaja Karval-ud-din.

The Situation in the Moslem World An address given at the Fore'i,qn Missions Conference, BethLehem, Pa.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., F .R.G.S., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Wol'ld A LTHOUGH the political chaos in the Near East rivets the attention of the public and the press, it is not the vital factor in evangelizing the Moslem world. Nor does this political situation, however perplexing, concern the whole Moslem world, but only a small fraction of its vast population.

The economic and social condition of the world of Islam is today such, and has been such for decades and centuries, that to rehearse its elements would" stir a fever in the blood of age," and would make all of us willing to devote our whole time aud strength to social service in any land where women and children live under Moslem conditions.

267

But the social and economic condition is not the vital factor in evangelism. The vital and determining factor in the consideration of the Moslem world situation from a Ohristian point of view is the spiritual factor. Back of the other conditions is the religious factor, both on the side of Christianity and on the side of Islam.

There are grave and age-long chasms that divide Islam, from Islam, such as the Shiah and the Sunni sects, and other divisions almost equally deep, but in the present world situation, there is a' unity in the Moslem world, the 15,000,000 Shiahs, as well as the nearly 195,- 000,000 Sunni Mohammedans, which consists, among both Shiah and Sunni Mohammedans, in age-long antagonism to Ohrist and Ohris- tianity. 11 i The real unity of the Moslem world consists not in geographical proximity, although it might appear so as outlined on a map, for Islam has invaded all continents and crossed the seven seas. Nor is that unity political, in spite of the Caliphate movement in India, and the pan-Islamic movement on the part of the Turks. The Mo- hammedaI). dervish orders (which spread like a network all over the map) may be considered a political danger, but that is not the real and binding unity of the Moslem world. Nor is the unity racial, for all the races are represented.

Neither is it linguistic, although the dominating sacred language, that binds together these Mohammedans, is the speech of the Koran, Arabic. This linguistic unity is at first blush most remarkable.

There is a journal published in Oairo called El Hillal which has a department of questions and anwers. It has agents in Baltimore, in South America and in Malaysia, and in the November number subscribers asked questions on religious and social matters from Alexandria, Jerusalem, Freetown, Sierra Leone; Richmond; J a- maica; Linga, Persia; Oordova in Argentine; Portland, Oregon; and the Transvaal. One letter came from French Guiana, asking in regard to Mohammedan burial customs and modernism. Such a magazine proves the marvelous linguistic unity. Yet that is not the unity of the Moslem world.

Nor is it primarily social, although the social system of Islam is well nigh universally the same in its treatment of the child and womanhood. Nor is it ritual. To the world traveler, the muezzin's call and the minaret, and a half dozen other 'peculiarities like the Moslem's rosary are evideuce of an external unity of ritual.

The real unity of the Moslem world is the blending of all these elements and the vitalizing of them by the dynamic of the spirit of lslam-a spirit of faith, of conviction, of intolerance, if you will, but an intolerance that has many points worthy of admiration.

The unity of Islam is a unity of the spiritual life, based on the conviction that Allah is the supreme and only Deity; that Moham- med is the final revelation of that Deity's will and goal and purpose

THE SITUATION IN THE MOSLEM WORLD

for humanity. In the great Mohammedan mosque, the former Christian Church, of St. Sophia, there hang high two shields-on one of which is written "Allah," and on the other "Mohammed."

Those two names dominate the whole Moslem world, Shiah, as well as Sunni, and this spiritual unity was never so real as it is today. Dr. J. Campbell White has often said that "there are four things that bind men's souls together with bands of steel: A common faith, a common hope, a common task, and a common peril." If you were a Mohammedan, Shiah or Sunni, think how your heart would throb at each of these conceptions and you would feel that there is a real unity in Allah's program for the world under the leadership of Mohammed.

. The second factor in the present situation in Islam is the marvelous accessibility of all Moslem lands and of all classes among Moslems to the messengers of Christ Except Afghanistan, the holy cities of West Arabia, and the present disturbed areas in Turkey and around the Caspian, the whole Moslem world is open to the missionary. Seven-eighths of the Moslem world's population and nearly as much of the Moslem world's area is accessible. We can make no valid excuse for not carrying the Gospel to these Mohammedans. If there ever was any excuse for failing to go to Moslem lands because of closed doors that excuse has been forever abrogated by Western invasion and colonization. All doors are wide open.

In North Africa last summer, I never was compelled to use my passport for I was still on French soil and was able to travel over Morocco, Tunis, and Algeria, giving missionary addresses in cities where there were no missionaries and to audiences that were wholly Mohammedan or with small groups of Christians. There is no hindrance to the messenger of Christ. The same is true of the vast population of 70,000,000 Mohammedans in India and the 45,000,000 in the Dutch East Indies. Yet how large a proportion are still utterly neglected because the missionary societies are unable to cope with the situation.

This wonderful accessibility of the Moslems in Persia has been shown by the testimony of Dr. Speer; has been proved by Dr. Paul W. Harrison who, as a missionary, was able to visit Riadh, the capital of Central Arabia. It is also shown by the experience of Miss Jenny de Mayer, who has gone into the heart of Central Asia, and has proved that even a lonely woman can preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ freely in these unoccupied Moslem lands.

This fact that all these lands are open, is a challenge to the Church of Jesus Christ to occupy them before He come.

In the third place, correspondence from many lands, and my own experience, shows an increasing responsiveness among Mohammedans to the missionary message. The medical missions in Arabia, south and east, have proved this beyond the shadow of a doubt. In

Palestine, the colporteur who followed Allenby's army, and is now carrying on work under Mr. Archibald Forder, is proving that all Syria and Palestine is open to the message of the printed page.

Public meetings held last year in Algiers, Casablanca, Tunis, Alexandria, Cairo and other great centers, proved that one can gather together groups of intelligent Mohammedans anywhere and can tact- fully, lovingly, present the Gospel of Christ without hindrance. At Modjowarno in Java I spoke in a crowded church for an hour on the death of our Lord and its significance as a ransom for sin. Nearly half of the audience were Moslems and the others, converts from Islam. When Sherwood Eddy came to Cairo, we could not find theaters large enough for the crowds that came to hear his message. A converted Mohammedan on the platform read the entire Sermon on the Mount, pronouncing every word distinctly. Dr. Sherwood Eddy spoke on the text, "What shall I do with Jesus who is called the ChrisU" and fearlessly proclaimed Christ as a Saviour from sin. Copies of the Sermon on the Mount were not only read, but were taken home.

The responsiveness of Moslems is one of the remarkable facts in the ,present situation. This is proved also from the output of every press that is printing the Gospel and Christian books for Mo- hammedans. There is today a hunger for the Word of God, prac- tically in every place where it is offered.

In the fourth place, there is an increasing activity and hostility on the part of the Moslem press. -We expect this, because the Bible itself, as Christ, is always "a sign that shall be spoken against." Opposition is a proof of progress. Hatred and persecution are evidence that the Gospel of .resus Christ is winning its way. I have a large number of Mohammedan newspapers, most of them printed in English, that prove the present day hostility in its vicious attack on the character of our Lord Jesus Christ, on the character of Christianity and our missionary efforts.

A Moslem paper published in Chicago is called the Moslem Sunrise, and another called the Moslem Sunshine, is published in Perth, Australia. There is, in the latter, a very bitter article regarding the atonement. The Muslim Review is published at Singapore and at the office of that magazine we saw a complete file. Another, published at Colombo, in two languages, Tamil and English, is the Moslem Message. Another is called El Lewa, published in three languages, Persian, Arabic and German, and is published by Moslems in Berlin. It gives the largest amount of space to news about Central Asia, Islam, Bolshevism. Three are published in France. The leading one is Echo d' Islam, copies of which we saw in Batavia, Java. We ·found a complete file at Solo, Java and an agency at Singapore. In India there is a paper called the Epiphany, published by the Cambridge Mission Band to lead Mohammedans and Hindus to in-

quire regarding Christianity. Now, for the same price and of the same size, the Moslems publish a similar weekly paper called the Light, to lead men to Islam. There is a ceaseless propaganda of the Mohammedan press in the East and the West to combat Christianity.

The fifth outstanding fact is the continued paucity 0/ definite results in conversions from Islam. If you ask what have been the missionary results in regard to those who have changed their allegi- ance and have said, "1 follow not this man but Jesus Christ," then we must answer, in the words of Peter to his Lord, when he said with truthfulness, "Master, we have toiled all the night', and have taken nothing, nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net."

Critics at home have said, "You have caught nothing because your methods are wrong, or because your lives are wrong." They have indicted Raymund Lull and Henry Martyn and Karl Gottlieb Pfander, men of God who poured out their tears and life-blood for these Mohammedans, saying that they were mere controversialists.

But we confess, without fear of contradiction, the faithfulness of the workers in Moslem lands. They have not been slumbering; they have not loitered; they have toiled all night. Dr. John C. Young, for thirty-three years has toiled at Aden and has drawn in an empty net but hope deferred has not made his heart sick. I visited Miss Trotter, who has spent thirty-six years in North Africa, and found her ill. Over her bed hung a map of the North African field with the words of a prayer for these lost sheep-still on the dark moun- tains. She had gathered there a little band but how many have disappointed. At Fez, Morocco, two lonely women are holding out in that great stronghold of Islam, with 147,000 people. One of these women who has been there sixteen years said to me: "We have one living convert. I will take you to see him." .

"We have toiled all the night." Can you point out more faithful missionaries than those who have toiled in Turkey and Arabia and on the borders of Afghanistan ¥ Can you point out greater heroism than that of the thin red line of workers from Teheran to Tangier who have measured their lives on these dead lands, as Elijah meas- ured his body over the dead child1 "But there was neither breath nor life."

They have been faithful, but they also confess in the second place that they have failed. In other fields, when we hear the story of l~rge success in the numbers of converts reported there may be a danger suggested by those words in H"abbakuk, "They sacrifice unto their net and burn incense unto their drag." Missionaries are at times tempted to glorify this or that method, medical work, education, popular evangelism-whatever it may be. All have been tried in Arabia and Egypt and Turkey, but have failed to win any large number of Moslems.

Look at Arabia. After thirty-three years of work, not thirty converts from Islam in the whole peninsula. In all North Africa, including Egypt, where forty thousand Christians have been en- rolled in the Evangelical Church-all Egypt, all Tripoli, all Al- geria, all Tunis and all Morocco together could not muster baptized living converts frcnD Islam to the number of three hundred.

In Java and Sumatra (after long waiting had made my heart sick) how I rejoiced to see a church full of Moslem converts at the prayer-meeting at Modjowarno. We said to these Dutch mission- aries and German missionaries, "I~et us thank God for the wonderful results you have here-45,OOO living converts in Java, Sumatra and the Islands." "N0," they said. "Our work among Mohammedans has been comparat'ively fruitless. Ve have 860,000 converts from heathenism and less than 45,000 from Islam."

Master, we have toiled all night and taken nothing. God wants us to face the facts and not to camouflage them by the statistics of a people won from the Oriental churches. Unless we face the clear issue of carrying the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Moslems, we are not meeting the missionary situation in the Near East.

But, finally, we say the word with Peter: "Nevertheless at thy word we will let down the net." Weare not hopeless. If the missionaries hold fast to their faith, and will not let hope die, and if their love kindles with a new flame, at every rebuff, and the more they drive the nails of hate in Turkey, we can pray, "Father, forgive them for they know not what they do," then there is going to be daybreak in all Moslem lands. And with the morning light there will be a great draught of fishes to fill our nets.

If the Church of Jesus Christ does not abandon Moslem fields, but occupies new ones, then there is hope in the Moslem world situation. If we confess our faithfulness, and confess our failure as He knows it, and then say, "Nevertheless, at Thy word, we will let down the net." Mark you, it is the same net and the same disciples, the same ship and the same Master-we do not need some different method, or compromise with some other Master to give us the haul of fish! It is going to be the same ship, the Church of Christ. It is going to be the same net of testimony, which was in Moody's hand and Spurgeon's and in every one's hand who has ever caught fish for Christ. But we need to have the old spirit of a dauntless faith to launch out into the deep and cast the net at the word of our Master. Then we will find our methods insufficient, and our organizations inadequate, and the nets will break; and we will beckon to our comrades in the other ships-the Oriental churches, who are also Christ's, and they with us will haul in that great shoal of fish. Christ meant what He said to Peter and to you and to me, "Follow after me, and I will make you fishers of men."

of the Times in

BY REV. JAMES E. NAPP, B.D., SANGLI, INDIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions T HE members of the Indian National Congress have been meet- ing in Gaya, a little town in the north of India, made famous to the Hindu because a footprint of the god, Vishnu, is claimed to be still in existence. 'When one compares the coming home of the members two years ago and last year, with this return from the Congress, one cannot help feeling that a wave of disappointment must have passed over the members of the Congress at Gaya. A leading Non-Cooperationist said the other day, "It is all up for us now. The only thing that we can hope for is that our children or grandchildren may live to see the dawn of Swaraj." Instead of the twice or three times a week meetings that were held in almost every place of any size after the former Congress meetings, this year there are none at all and the followers of Gandhi are very reluctant in speaking of Swaraj.

One cause of such a vast change in such a short time is that the leader of the Extremist party is in jail. Mr. Gandhi, who has a mag- netic personality and who in many ways is an ideal leader appealing to many of the better feelings of the Indians, is out of the run and there being no other man who can compare with him, the Congress fizzled out for lack of a leader.

Another reason is the return to India of one of her own sons who has been making a trip through all the British dominions and study- ing the status of countries which are free and yet are under the British flag. His report shows that there is hope for India in the British Empire and that Britain is not such a ravenous monster as many Extremists delighted in showing her. This returned emissary has assumed the leadership of what is known as the Liberal party which favors remaining in the British E;mpire and working the councils here to the best advantage to show England and the whole world that India is ready or will shortly be ready for self-government in the British Empire. This party thinks that India is in the senior year of college and when she gets her degree, as· she soon will, she will be able to run herself.

A third very clear reason is that the Extreniist party has not been able to pass the goods over the counter, the very things they advertised. All of the five great planks in the platform of the party have proven too weak to bear the weight and so there has been a smash. The first plank, that of boycotting the schools and colleges, soon showed itself to be a very flimsy affair. A year and a half ago it seemed that this first proposition might carry but it was a wave of 3 273

enthusiasm that was soon spent. Not only did the government schools not decrease'perceptibly in numbers for any length of time, but there seemed to be an increase of students and enthusiasm. The national schools, established by the Eoctremists, soon petered out for lack of funds and high-class teachers.

The second proposition, that of renouncing all government honors and titles, did not even have the strength enough to be born. Very few gave up "Khans," "Bahadurs," and C. I. E. A few here and there did send back medals and offered an "I thank you" for new ones but most of these now would again like to be known by the high sounding titles. This last New Year's list of honors was a large one, two whole columns in a newspaper full of names, and I have not heard 'of one being refused.

The third proposition was the boycotting of law courts and the establishment of natioIial courts in which all business would be justly settled. This was a complete fizzle. Too few men were found who were willing to give up lucrative practices bringing in thousands of rupees per month for the uncertain emoluments of national courts, which were as yet not established and if established would not be able to carry out its decisions. These national courts have no power to protect human persons and property and people can not renounce the rights pertaining to these and therefore these courts are a dead letter. In many cases it was found that there was bigger graft than ever and India is the land of graft "par excellence."

For a while it seemed as if the fourth principle, the boycott of all foreign goods and especially English goods, would sweep the country, for everywhere one heard and read about the immense amount of foreign cloth that was being burned. There was a terrible waste of money in burning cloth while great sections of humanity, especially here in India, were shivering with cold. Perhaps if these heated Extremists had listened to the cries of hundreds and thousands, yes, millions of India's women and children and had answered their cries by clothing them instead of burning good cloth, a large blessing might have alighted on them. Merchants who had large stocks of foreign cloth on their shelves were loth to part with them at a considerable or total loss and so kept them hidden to see first what would happen. Today the market is flooded with foreign cloth as well as other foreign made articles. Good American cloth is selling here for half the price that is asked for native cloth and it is much more durable. The native spinning wheel and the native loom cannot compete with the machines in the foreign countries that turn out hundreds of bolts while the native loom turns out a yard. Besides, it was the Indian wife and mother upon whom the extra burden fell and they cannot bear any more than they had before. In fact, it is their burden that must be eased before the country can advance; a greater burden must be put on the husbands and fathers of the country, and also the

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

students in the high schools and colleges, who think that going to work in the morning at eleven and stopping at four or five in the afternoon, with whole day's vacation about one-third of the time, is all that the world can demand of men. The world may demand twenty-two hours of every twenty-four of a woman in India but it must not demand more than four or five hours of fiddle diddle work of men. They must be left free to discuss politics. Not until the men in India can come to see that there is no disgrace in work, that there is no disgrace in lightening the load of the overburdened women of the country, will India's future be bright.

The first four principles upon which Indian self-government was to be obtained proved to have been so unsatisfactory in their working out that the fifth principle was dead before it was more than born. Non-payment of taxes and civil disobedience was what was going to cap the climax ane} force Britain to her knees. The order never went out from headquarters except in a very thickly veiled form. Any section of the country that was fully prepared and sure of success might, if it wished, try civil disobedience-breaking the laws and refusing to pay the taxes. One section of the country answered but when the owners of property found their all just simply changing hands and they becoming the poorer while, perhaps, their enemies, were becoming wealthy over night, they soon dropped it. There may have been other places than Guntur that tried civil disobedience but I do not know of any of them.

UNWILLING TO PAY THE PRICE Another reason why this halt has been brought in the march of India to this rapid self-government, is that India was not willing to pay the price. An exceedingly high price was demanded by Gandhi but not a bit too high. He is a prophet in that he sees that India must pay the extreme price before she can lay claim to the right to govern her own people. India as a whole does not know the principle of selfsacrifice and sacrifice was the price demanded. One cannot help but admire this apostle of non-cooperation, Mr. Gandhi. He paid the price in full and with hini a few others-but only so few. The left hand digit of the price was "casting over of the greatest evil the world has ever known-caste.'~ India's millions of Hindus could not quite, or rather could not at all, bring themselves to go this far. Hinduism is founded on caste and as soon as caste is done away with and the Braham and the Sudra can look upon each other as brothers, Hinduism will lose the pillar that holds it up. So intricately is this caste idea woven into India's religions and society that when it is ripped out Hinduism will disappear or, at least, become but a shadow of what it is now and Indian society will have to be remade which will be a blessing to the whole world. India is not willing to pay the

price but until India is willing, India cannot be the democracy that Gandhi or any lover of India wants it to be.

If it had not been for the recent successes of the Turk in Asia Minor and his being able to dare to stand up and face the civilized world with a big stick in his hand, the Gaya Oongress would have been less successful. The Indian Mussulman cannot get over hiphip-hip-hurrahing over Kemal Pasha and feeling now that Britain cannot help but either give Turkey what he wants, even though it be London as a capital of the Turkish Empire, or else lose India as a dependency. He is wielding the big stick with all his might. The Khilafat is what is holding India back from rapid forward strides for the Mussulmen of India, numbering some 70 millions, are not going to lay down for the ploughshare what seems to .them the great instrument that will bring Islam to the front.

The Moslem of India is a Moslem a hundred times before he is an Indian once. And yet the Moslem of India is in a quandary. He cannot quite fathom the meaning of Angora and the separation of Islam and the State. He supports Turkey because Turkey is the protector of Islam but now that Turkey has separated Islam from the political side of the State. Naturally the Moslems all over the world are debating just where their duties lie. Any violent action on the part of Angora may sever the Indian Moslem from Turkey and cause him to adhere to the former Sherif of Mecca or to the Amir of Afghanistan as the champion of Islam. Any great dispute between the Arab and the Turk in the near future may strain the relation between the Turk and the Indian Moslem still more. And should the Arab come out victorious, the Indian Moslem, being more Moslem than a native of any country, will, doubtless, throw Turkey overboard. But here comes in that national question again. If the Arab does resist the Turk he will do so supported by the mighty British arm and this is offensive to Moslems all over the world and especially here in India. They want no Islam that is bolstered up by the power of any Ohristian nation. The more thoughtful of the Indian Hindus are now rather doubtful of the old slogan, "Hindu Moslem Unity." It appears that in the Khilafat branch of the national congress practically all the attention of the members was directed to the Angora problem, neglecting what the Hindu members of the congress considered the main reason for meeting, viz. the fixing of a definite policy for India's Home Rule. The Hindu members feel that the entrance into and the absorption of all time of the Oongress by Ulemas, Moslem theologians, who tried to decide whether standing for election into India's councils was contrary to or in line with Islamic theology, was but a sad prophecy of the meaning of Hindu- Moslem Unity. They are asking, "Is this the price that we have to pay for itT Very little, apparently, was accomplished at this Oongress.

Instead of getting the air cleared so that one might see the path along which to go, the air has been darkened by misunderstanding and selfish aims. As I see it now there are five parties. The Gandhi party, standing for the boycott of and the driving out of the British is the first party. Its motto is "HATE." The party lacks the nobler and finer spirit of Gandhi now.

The second party is the one that split off from the first party at this last congress meeting and I may call it the Das party after its leader C. N. Das, of Bengal. The idea of this party is to enter the country's councils and seize the power of the country in so doing.

The third party is the Khilafat party, formed of Moslems whose sole aim now seems to be to help Turkey and down Britain. They have gained the idea that the whole dispute is between Christianity and Islam to see which one will win.

The fourth party is the Liberal party, headed by a man of wonderfully keen ability and supported by some fine men who want India a part, but a free part, of the British Empire, like Canada and Australia, and who believe that the road to that goal is by the way of cooperation with the British until-it must be in the near future, they say-Britain hands over India to be ruled by Indians.

Then comes the fifth party which seems to have the cream of all the parties-the Christian party. This party also wants freedom, but believes in getting it in the road of progress. This party sees very plainly where India is still weak in education and in industry, and wishes to develop and strengthen these sides to such an extent that the government of India will in reality be a government of the people, by the people, instead of a government of all by a few and those few men who have no care for the great mass of India's teeming millions. One cannot but feel proud that the Christians are thus coming to the fore and with a sane program too. Dr. Datta, the Indian who was appointed to succeed Dr. J. C. R. Ewing, as principal of Forman Christian College but who modestly declines the honor, was the president of this Christian Congress. Another name appearing very frequently in the newspapers as one of the leaders of this Christian Congress was that of a woman, Miss Maya Das.

A MISSIONARY'S EQUIPMENT A life yielded to God and controlled by His Spirit. A restful trust in God for the supply of all needs. A sympathetic spirit and a willingness to take a lowly place. Tact in dealing with men and apaptability toward circumstances. Zeal in service and steadfastness in discouragement. A healthy body and a vigorous mind. Love for communion with God and for the study' of His word. Some experiebce and blessing in the Lord's work at home.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor.

WHAT A SECRETARY SAW IN THE NEAR EAST By C. V. VICKREY A thousand boys, potential leaders of a New Near East, occupying the Kaiser's Summer Palace at Corfu.

Another 1;400 Armenian hoj·s, driven out of Asia Minor, tem- porarily domiciled in a half-ruined, abandoned warehouse.

Nearly a thousand boys, recently arrived from "Pontus in Asia," sleeping on the floors of the Zappeion Exposition Hall in Athens.

Four hundred girls, now safe from Turkish oppression, occupying the Royal Palace facing Constitution Square in the heart of Athens. . Another 1,300 Armenian girls, salvaged from the orphanages of Constantinople, transplanted to begin life anew in a strange land.

Sixty-seven younger girls, all of them suffering from conjunctivitis, crowded into one room 20×20 feet in size, a cold rain falling outside, with no other place of abode, eating, sleeping, working or playing, night or day.

In another room, scarcely larger, sixty-six infants, most of them under three years of age, some of them dying as a result of the weeks of under-nourishment and hardship endured during their migration in mid-winter from the interior of Asia Minor to Greece.

A part of the 9,000 Armenian orphans who are temporarily occupying summer hotel buildings, but for whom we must provide other shelter before summer.

Three ships in the Piraeus Harbor, crowded beyond capacity with over 10,000 refugees from Anatolia, who could not be disembarked from their long journey and unsanitary environment on account of inadequate quarantine accommodations.

A single ship, that had carried 27,000 refugees from Smyrna to safety, transporting the incredible number of 11,500 on one voyage.

In Constantinople Harbor another ship, decks packed with refugees obliged to flee from their hDmes in Asia Minor, biIt having no place to land except-Greece, war-stricken, impoverished, over-popUlated, the country that can least afford to extend hospitality to foreign refugees.

In one ramshackle building in Constantinople 300 newly made orphans whom Near East Relief workers picked up in the streets and abandoned homes of the one town of Ordu, Asia Minor.

25,000 Armenian orphans are dependent upon American relief for daily food in the Caucasns and another 11,000 orphans in Syria and Palestine, more than 9,000 of whom are Armenians recently driven out from Harpoot, Cresarea, Marash, Konio (Iconium) and other areas.

These Armenian children, grown to manhood and womanhood, will bear the impress of A.merican: benevolence on their lives, with the lessons of forgiveness, love and unselfish service ingrained in their character. These boys and girls are the potential leaders of a New Near East, and will pass on to generations yet unborn the gospel of love, good-will and service which they receive from Christians in America.

What battleships and battalions have failed to accomplish, love and unselfish service will yet achieve in the name of Christ.

THEY COME-A MOUNTAINEERS' CABIN IN" THE CUMBERLAND

Living Memorials to Abraham Lincoln Teaching Independence, Industry a,nd Christian Service at Cumber- land Gap BY GLADYS PARKER WILLIAMSON, CUMBERLAND GAP, TENNESSEE M ANY memorials have been erected to Abraham Lincoln- statues and monuments, but the living memorial where the spirit of Lincoln abides, where he still serves, is the Lincoln Memorial University at Cumberland Gap, Tennessee, where three states join, in ,the heart of the 'rennessee mountains, and readily accessible by railroad.

The purpose of the Lincoln Memorial University is its dedication, once and for all, to the supreme ideal of "worK and study"- "independence and education." Surrounded by a beautiful campus and approached by avenues of magnificent trees, it owns 792 acres of land, much of which is under cultivation and also 2,080 acres of forest on the south side of Cumberland Gap. Beginning twenty-five years ago with less than two hundred students, it now enrolls seven hundred and fifty, with the thousand mark easily in sight.

A friend of the University expressed its purpose thus: To teach the mountain youth the best methods of farming and the mechanic arts; to provide them with normal and academic training, and, as needed, the higher branches; to build a worthy memorial to Abraham Lincoln among the people of his own nativity.

279

Every student here feels that here is a university for him; one that breathes the spirit of Abraham Lincoln, stands for what he stood for in character, manhood, high purpose, work and the wil- lingness to work gladly. In proof of this, not only are the greater number of the present students referred by other students, but each and every one is animated by an intense desire to pass on the benefits he or she receives to the people of his or her home spot as soon as possible. '

Light of education and Christian living is also radiating through the hills from this place of learning. Every Sunday students carry the message of service and righteousness to the little crude shacks used as "church houses." Some are Sunday-school teachers, some are student pastors, some are merely co-worshipers at this school where reverence to God and patriotism are stressed even before in- dustrious labor and intellectual development.

Hemmed in by the mountains for hundreds of years the people of the hills have lived in primitive isolation, untouched by the in- sidious propaganda of the various modern sects and "isms." Deep in the hearts of these untaught mountaineers, however, is the inherent love of God and the Bible. Few homes, however bare, are without a family Bible and while they may be uneducated they are at least virgin and fertile soil, save those who have unfortunately come in touch with the traveling "holy-roller" preachers who are fast learn- ing the extent to which they can profit by the ignorance and super· stition of these people.

Interesting and unique is the philo~ophy one discovers by talk- ing with some of the patriarchs of the hills. Many believe that by knowing nothing they sin in nothing and this belief led one man to remark that he thanked the Lord he and his family were ignorant; he wished they were "ten times ignoranter" than they were. .Another insisted that the Bible was "agin" teaching "round" geography.

The earth was flat as plainly stated, he declared, in the first verse of the seventh chapter of Revelation-"I saw four angels standing on the four corners of the earth," and how could anything with four corners be round?

Spiritualism has not invaded the hidden coves and valleys yet, unless one could interpret the belief in "hants" as such. One little boy, when asked to tell the difference between a ghost and a "hant,"

replied that" ghosts air purely imaginary but a hant you air likely to meet up with anytime. I.'

In many communities in these mountains there has never been an organized Sunday-school. Not long ago one of the students from Lincoln Memorial University returned to his home eager to pass on.

some of the good things he had gained. When he suggested the organization of a Sunday-school his father declared that the people of the neighborhood would not stand for any such "new-fangled"

LIVING MEMORIALS TO ABRAHAM LINCOLN

notions. The boy explained that Sunday-school was merely a place to study the Bible and finally convinced his father that it would be a good thing, convinced him to the extent that the old man gave him money to buy literature and hymn books. The announcement went out that this strange affair would be held in the schoolhouse the following Sunday and the crowds came through curiosity. The next Sunday came back and when the boy went away to war a leader was found to take his place. When hE' returned he was overjoyed to find the little organization flourishing. Turbulent episodes sometimes accompany the birth of these little churches and Sunday-schools. One woman told an officer of A BOYS' DORMITORY AT LINCOLN MEMORIAL UNIVERSITY the University not long ago that she "never had no peace 0' mind while Bill and the boys was at meetin' on account 0' the shootin' scraps they'd git into." The story is told that one old man who had been convinced that a church would be a good thing told his son to go ahead and start it and if anybody tried to raise a disturbance he'd take his gun and see that they quit it.

A journey of a few days through these hills and a glimpse into some of the cabin homes out of which come the students of Lincoln Memorial University would convince anyone that here is a field ripe unto the harvest. Crude quarters where there is ignorance of the laws of sanitation and ventilation, one-room dwellings where families of ten or twelve cook, eat and sleep demonstrate the need of the knowledge that cleanliness is next to godliness, as well as that to make bodies fit temples for his Spirit there must be the proper development of mind, body and soul.

Yet in spite of all their unfavorable aspects the sight of the big family Bible is a familiar one in these homes. In one cabin last summer I found a lurid representation of Noah's Ark, a chart about a yard square occupying the place of honor on the log walls and the mother pointing to it proudly told me she had had it "nigh on to twenty year" and added with a sigh of satisfaction, "I've jes' raised my family on that pitcher."

Happily, the principle of service has found its way into the minds of the boys and girls who come to I-,incoln Memorial University. "I was born in a renter's family in a mud-dauby hut not far from the Holston river," one of the students wrote me. "When I was nine years old we moved fifty miles farther west to Claiborne county, two miles west of Tazewell. Here I 'went to Sunday-school for the first time. Although my folks were religious we had lived at a distance from the church house and I had not gone very much. When I was eleven I won a Bible for attending every Sunday in a year a Sunday-school two miles and a half from where I lived."

When the students are asked as to their plans for the future the answer is almost iuvariably that they will follow some line of service to others. Some of them are getting their preliminary education at Lincoln Memorial University preparatory to taking regular theological training later, one of them having already heard the call to the far-away mission field of Africa. Bome are I:lt presl;lnt acting as student pastors, many are teaching in Sunday-schools in near-by communities, and practically all of those who have graduated are taking active parts in the churches of their home communities;- One boy interprets Christian service in the form of agricultur~ and says he is going to teach people how to produce better,,; atld cheaper crops and how to make home happier and more ath.i£i.vel. One feels he will find a place for service as a newspaper man, some as teachers, others as business men. Invariably they state in different words the same thought, "I want others to know what I have learned."

While agricultural training, forestry, and engineering appeal most specifically to the men of the region, the college is co-educational. Women are admitted on equal terms to all academic courses, and under the direction of the "Vomen's Advisory Board, special courses in domestic science and hygiene, in industrial crafts and household arts have been inaugurated. With a student enrollment of some seven hundred and fifty the greater per cent of whom are working to pay a part or the whole of their tuition, Lincoln Memorial University is helping to break the shackles of ignorance and isolation which so long have fettered the boys and girls of this great region. The arms of its service extend into many neglected regions; the demands upon it are great; its facilities are all too few.

SHELTERED IN A TOWER OF THE ANCIENT BYZANTINE CITY

OF CONSTANTINOPLE Searching for Facts in Constantinople The Pathfinder S1~r'()ey and its 1I1eaning'"

BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE I T IS a difficult task to make a survey of a cosmopolitan city in which there are many varied elements of population and where no census has ever been taken. The city is thought to contain about 1,200,000 inhabitants, of whom about 560,000 are Turks, 384,000 Greeks, 118,000 Armenians, 50,000 to 120,000 Jews, and the rest include large numbers of Kourds, Arabs, Persians, and Russians. The predominance of Greek influence is traced from the founding of Byzantium to 1453, despite Latin domination under the Emperors from Constantine to Justinian and again after the disastrous Fourth Crusade. The Greeks have contributed to the city wealth, learning, the study of law, the development of art, and in later times, the impetus to philanthropy. The Armenians, who in the earlier days contributed three Emperors, became under the Turkish dominatio!l the bankers, printers and goldsmiths of the city, and were for a long time in charge of the Imperial Mint. The Turkish conquest in 1453 • The idea of the Social Survey of Constantinople was first developed by the late James Perry, a Y. M. C. A. Secretary who was soon afterwards killed by brigands In Cilicia. It took shape in the organizing of a Council of Fifteen, representing the American Mission, the American Chamber of Commerce, the Y. J'v[. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the two American Colleges, the Near East Relief, and the American Red CrOSB. Heading up the actual work was Prot. Clarence R..Johnson, of Robert College, trained at Brown University as a social expert, who bas been the Director. The scope of the Survey being lim.ited by financial necessity, it was decided to call the resulting book, «The Pathfinder Survey of Constantinople," published by the Macmillan Company, New York, at $5.00 net. The illu,stratinns tn this article are used by courtesy of the MacmilJan Co.

"The PathfinderC3urvcy" Inc1udes ten sections, prepared by committees under the guidance ~!g¥:[fu~~ ~~l ofb:~it:~i~~S,Sfu~~: :eH~~l~ ~~dt~!gIigu:j~e:.e w~e~ ~¥~~~C~p fJ: 1:~: o!i~~e~~~: funds. These ten are entltled :-Hlstorlcal Setting. Adult Dellnquenoy, Orphanages, CIty Admln- Istratlon, Retugees, Irdustry, Widowhood, Community Organlzat<>D, Education and Recreation.

283

brought in an empire which flourished by the official business of conquest, and waned when that declined. The Spanish-speaking Jews, driven from Spain in the times of the Inquisition shortly after the Turkish conquest, came hither for refuge under Moslem rule from their Ohristian persecutors, and their contribution to the life of the city has been along commercial lines.

With an estimated school population of 180,000, Oonstantinople has only about 600 schools, and only half of these are housed in buildings built for school purposes. Less than half the children who should be in school are there, and all nationalities are about equally at fault. The government system of public schools is inadequate, but the parochial or community system is not much better. The buildings are poorly ventilated and unsanitary, mostly of wood and none of thorn fireproof. Nearly all are poorly designed, and none of the schools possess what would pass for libraries. Still, in many schools, including the Imperial University, surprisingly good work is being done. In contrast with the native schools, a number of French and Italian schools, some English, two American colleges, and three high schools, serve as a model to the other institutions. The need is clearly shown for normal preparation for teachers, and of adequte salaries to secure better teachers. In the Turkish schools they are often months behind on their salary; and strikes of teachers have occured to secure the pittance due them.

A study of four hundred homes, one hundred in each of the leading nationalities, where widows are struggling with the problem of bringing up the children, revealed conditions fortunately rarely equaled in any American city. On the average each family has one room, with from two to ten persons in it. Of the Turkish widows many live in mosques or school buildings or old soup-kitchens. These dependents (for many of them are unable to earn their own support), have no municipal care, can rarely secure meat, eggs, fresh milk or fruit but live mostly on bread, onions, olives, fish and potatoes. They have no recreations, no books, toys or games. Over half the mothers were found to be illiterate, and more than half of them needed medical treatment, as did a large proportion of the children. The average mother could earn only $4.14 per month for the support of herself and an average of three children. The Near East Relief is doing much to secure for them better living conditions. Under-feeding and overcrowding, unsanitary lives and harsh treatment are the chief troubles to be reckoned with.

Industrial conditions were investigated under difficulties, for many of the proprietors of establishments refused to give information and probably have something to conceal. The industries of the city do not include any large establishments, for ther~ are only three factories that have over 100 workmen each, and the two largest stores employ only 250 and 140 respectively. Wages in factories average

SEARCItING FOR FAcTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

.!.!.I POLICE STA'l'lONS ~ ~D 1. EmlnEunu A. Old Central ll. Bt.Sophia B. NewCentral 8.0uriKapan C. Pera 4. Fan…. ~ D. ScutaEi 6. Kara Gewnriik 6. Fatih ALLIED POLICE 0 7. Bayazid E. Hotel Kroecker So AkSeral F. Arabian Ban 9. Koum Kapou G. Stambou1 Station 10. Psamatia RltD LrGHlr DISTRICTS:: 11. Shehi. Emlnl H.Zlbsh l2. Eyoub I. Abanos J. Galata IS. Makrlkeuy K. Scutari L. Kadikeuy 14. Galata 16. P ..a 16. Ta:xIm 17. Kasim Pasha 18. Dolab D..<! 19. Panga!t1 20. Hasl<euy 21. Besblktasb 22. Amaoutkeuy 28. B~kdere 24. De,,1z 26. Seutari 26. Iskele 27. Kadikeuy 28. Chinili 29. Kizil Toprak 30. Erenkeuy 81. BeikDz 82. Adalar A 0F MARMORA AN ADULT DELINQUENCY MAP OF CONSTANTINOPLE about $24 to $40 per month for men, depending on skill, and about half that for women, the minimum discovered being $8 per month. In stores, wages are $50 to $60 for men and $20 to $25 for women, and the cost of living for persons in ordinary circumstances in Constantinople is not very different from what it is in New York City today. City bakeries employ about 3,500 men. Unfortunately the sanitary conditions were found to be bad, the morals of the men are still worse, while they work in crowded quarters and without machinery of any sort.

Children in industry include 2,500 boys under fifteen, averaging eleven years. They work from nine to eleven hours per day in the shoemaking trade and make wages of from 40 cents to $2 per week. About 800 children averaging thirteen years, work in the gannent

trade, with a ten-hour day, and 500 more are in the few factories; Of 170 in a tobacco factory, averaging ten years, more than half were found to be physically subnormal. The employers usually think of the children simply in terms of what they net them, with never a thought for the child. There are many many others in what are classed as street trades, including beggars, peddlers, carriers or porters i and these are of all nationalities, Turks and Jews predominating. The vast majority of these were found never to have been to school at all. Many of them earn a surprisingly large sum per day, and some of the beggars support two or three other members of their families.

TURKISH CHILDREN GOING HOME FROM SCHOOL IN CONSTANTINOPLE The Study of Community Organization deals with the churches, mosques, synagogues, Christian Associations, Sailors' Club, University Club, Union FranQaise, Club de Constantinople, and Masonic lodges, as well as athletic and social and literary clubs which are always under some national organization. The mosques are supported by the Ministry of Evkaf, which administers properties deeded to such pious purposes. There are fifty-two, or more, Catholic churches under French orders, also twenty-four orphanages arid two hospitals. The Survey discovered two Persian mosques, three Bulgarian churches, two Russian churches and a Russian monastery.

There are now being cared for in the orphanages of Constantinople, some ten thousand little ones, of whom about 4,000 are Armenians, 2,800 Turks, 1,500 Greeks, 700 Jews, and 280 Russians. The largest orphanage is one for Armenian boys, with a thousand happy youngsters learning to be self-supporting. Seven of the eight

SEARCHING FOR FACTS IN CONSTANTINOPLE

Turkish orphanages are supported by the Government j but their resources are diminishing and consequently the diet is deteriorating, the salaries of workers are long unpaid, and their future is uncertain. Two of the four Greek orphanages are on islands near the city, where they have the best of air. At least three institutions are wholly for orphans with the dread eye disease known as trachoma; and as fast as cured, they are put elsewhere. Not enough attention is being given to the industrial side of education, looking to self-support. The Near East Relief is giving much assistance and direction to these orphanages of all nationalities j and the Y. M. C. A. and Y. W. C. A. have done much to introduce recreation, in Boy Scout Troops, and 'rURKISH BOY SCOUTS CROSSING THE GALATA BRIDGE, CONSTANTINOPLE organized games. So far, the Jewish orphanages have not recognized adequately the need of this department; but in eight girls' orphanages and five boys, of other nationalities, compulsory physical work has been introduced.

The Study of Adult Delinquency describes the Turkish courts, criminal, civil, commercial and religious; also the foreign consular courts, and the mixed court system in vogue before the war, where foreign judges sat with Turkish in cases where a foreigner was involved as plaintiff or defendant. The Turkish police system employs 3,470 men and the city is divided into three main sections with 32 central police stations. The Turkish police are gradually being given a special school training. The Interallied Police, with its men, is functioning side by side with this system, helping to keep order and spurring up the Turkish police to better work. Turkish prisons, into all of which the investigators were allowed to go, are described. The

old Central Prison in Stamboul, occupying buildings some of which are 600 years old, is a sad place; most of the rooms are dark, unsanitary, and overcrowded; but the worst features are the indiscriminate herding together of hardened criminals and newcomers, with no attempt to check the teaching of crime by the adepts to others who may in some cases be utterly innocent. There is also lack of any employment, the vast majority of the prisoners being idle all day long. There is an attempt to separate the boys of seventeen and younger from the men; but among these young boys, the vicious are perfectly free to contaminate the less initiated, till the prison becomes a hotbed of crime. The prisoners have no reading matter, are not properly clothed, and almost nothing is done for their moral welfare. The newly-built prison near the mosque of St. Sophia is somewhat better in its arrangements, but here too, there is not isolation enough nor employment.

There are said to be 2,171 licensed prostitutes in Constantinople, but the Government acknowledges the presence of 4,000 to 4,500 at least of these unfortunate parasites. Regular inspection by the city authorities, and a special hospital for such as are found suffering from venereal diseases, are ineffective in combating the baneful results of licensed vice. All races in the city are affected by it, but the medical statistics indicate a greater number of Moslems than of either Christians or Jews recruited in the sad business. One quick result of the Survey has been the institution of measures to rescue girls of under eighteen who are found to have been dragged into this life.

Refugees in the city number approximately one hundred thousand, despite the fact that very many thousands have been sent on to other countries. This horde of Russians, Armenians, Turks, Greeks, and a dozen other nationalities-the flotsam and jetsam of prolonged and still continuing war-is being cared for by over a score of benevolent organizations, six or seven of them American, which are trying to put into permanent employment all they can.

Before the Turks returned to take possession of the city, there was organized a Civic Welfare League, on whose Executive Council are members of every important nationality in the city. This body undertook to better conditions of life by cooperating with the city government in enforcing existing laws, as well as by introducing improved regulations when called for. It succeeded in putting into actual operation ordinances regulating traffic on the crowded streets, preventing profiteering on foodstuffs, securing two official inspectors for the protection of animals, and other benefits. It tackled the difficult problem of the wayward girl and how to reclaim her, as well as how to stay the spread of licentiousness. What changes will take place with the return of the Turks to Europe, none can foresee and it is impossible to foretell how much opportunity will be given to correct the many evils disclosed by the Survey.

Forces in

BY REV. RAYMOND N. CRAWFORD, RANGOON Judson College, Rangoon, Burma.

T WO great religious teachers are saying farewell to their fol- lowers. One is seated out of doors, his yellow-robed monks gathered about him in the shade of a tree; the other is in an upper room, his disciples reclining beside him at the table. Each master knows that the last meal has been eaten and that thd end has come. Yet each master, according to the records, is calm and poised, able to give a memorable parting word. Each group of disciples, however, is distressed; each anxiously asking the same question: "Master, when you are gone, who can show us the way to salvation ~"

The Buddha who has taught that there is no god, nat or man who can help a person to salvation, replies: "Be lamps to yourselves, be a refuge unto yourselves. Betake yourselves to no external refuge …

I…ook not for refuge to anyone besides yourselves. ,,* The Christ answers: "1 will pray the Father and He shall give you another Comforter that he may be with you for ever."

And yet some people say that each nation's own religion is the best for the people of that nation.

This has not been true for the Burmans. Such a fatherless religion, taught to animists, has not proved strong enough to destroy belief in demons. The greatest shrine of Southern Buddhism, the Shway Dagon Pagoda itself, is crowded with images and symbols of demon nats. The human soul is too conscious of its weakness, too hungry for God, to deny the existence of all supernatural powers. Again, a religion which teaches that there is no helper, that each individual must work out his own salvation without aid from Buddha, god, nat or man, is so anti-social that it brings out all the selfish, individualistic tendencies inherent in humanity. Therefore Buddhism is one of the main causes of the predicament in which the Bunnans find themselves today. In business dealings, there is so little faith and honesty, there is so much snspicion and mutual distrust among the Burmans, that they have been unable to form any number of companies or joint enterprises to take advantage of changing economic conditions. As a result, they are losing the trade and the very land. During the last thirty years, Eastern aliens-non-Christians it is true, but non-Christians with gods or something of social spirit in their religions-have made inroads that threaten the total submergence of the Burmans. Religion or lack of religion influences all a man or nation does. For the Burman, little as he comprehends the fact, it is change of religion, Christianity or extinction.

Burma is centrally placed and rich in resources. To the east, • T. W. Rhys DavIda Lectures on the Oriu>n and Growth of RoHuw».

4 289

accessible by caravan over the mountains or by steamers around the south, lies Ohina with its virile population. To the west, easily accessible by sea, lies India proper, crowded, poverty-stricken, starving. Between, is Burma, never visited by wide-spread drought; exporter of eighty per cent of the rice taken from all India j rich in oil, silver, lead and teak; outlet for jade; source of practically all the world's rubies. As the wealth of America attracts the poverty of Europe, so the riches of Burma attract China and India. Already Mandalay, hundreds of miles from the sea, has a large Indian population and Rangoon is more Ohinese and Indian than Burman.

When Adoniram Judson, America's first foreign missionary, landed at Moulmein in 1813, conditions were far simpler. On the great central plains lived the dominant Bmmans. In the surrounding mountains. and to a limited extent on the plains as slaves of the Burmans, were the hill peoples: Karens, Ohins, Kachins, Shans and many more. Though divided by languages so numerous that there was room for the recent humorous request of a hill missionary for an adding machine that he might compute the dialects of his district, racially all were Mongolian. Religiously the hill peoples were animists; the Burmans, in profession, Buddhists: at heart, largely animists.

Missionary work was started for the Burmans first, but they had enough of Buddhism to be unresponsive. Soon, however, there opened from an unexpected direction, a work of great promise. The animist Karens had a tradition that they once had a "white book" given them by God; that through neglect to read and care for it, they had lost it and that it was to be restored to them by a "white foreigner who was to come from the west with white wings." Soon whole villages were asking baptism from the Ohristian missionaries.

Now came the complexity of true missionary work. An orally communicated Gospel would not be accurate or permanent, and the Karens had no written language. Therefore their word sounds lJ.ad to be studied and an alphabet adapted for them j a dictionary hHd to be compiled; Scripture portions, hymns and tracts had to be trDnslated; a press had to be imported, type cast, and printing begun, schools had to be created and reading taught. But there was a far more subtle and difficult task: people who had been slaves or who had lived utterly cut off in the hills, must be raised to the level of Chl'i~­ tian manhood. New social ideals and standards must be evolved u:ld stabilized. The missionary must be God's agent in the fulfillment of Christ's promise that if men seek first His Kingdom, all things shall be added.

Many things have been added, as one can see at his first glance into the Sgaw Karen Compound in Bassein. Modern brick high school buildings-chapel, recitation halls, dormitories, dining roomall electrically lighted, are the outward signs of the coming of a life

1923J RELIGIOUS FORCES IN BURMA

more abundant. The plant is not the property of a mission; it belongs to the Karens themselves, who are following their ancient proverb that men should not breathe through other people's noses. In the jungle of the district are one hundred and fifty schools, one hundred and forty-nine of them entirely independent of foreign aid. The central and more expensive high school is supported by contributions from Karen churches and by the profits of two rice mills, a saw mill and a shipyard for repairing and building launches and paddy boats. These enterprises are managed by a board of Karen trustees.

The educational work has been thoroughly evangelistic. Judson college statistics show that there has never come from a mission high school to the mission college an unconverted Karen boy or girl. One year, I was invited to take the annual Christmas vacation evangelistic trip of this Bassein school. The missionary, his wife, six or eight Karen teachers and thirty or forty of the maturer schoolboys made up the party which started in launches constructed in the school shipyard. We sailed through the Irrawaddi Delta to an unconverted village, landed and found an open space jnst outside the town and between a Buddhist monastery and a pagoda. Here the lads of the school band struck up a hymn, and before they finished playing most of the monks and villagers had turned out to see and hear something new. We sang, one of the teachers preached, two of the boys spoke. The backward villagers were surprised to see and hear educated men and boys of their own tribe, with strange instruments, books and other paraphernalia of civilization. The missionary explained that Christianity makes new men, and answered questions about it. Then we sailed to another village and another, until, as darkness came we reached a Christian town where we held a final service in the church and put up for the night. The next day, and the next, it was the same, and so until the end of the vacation. Thus lay evangelism was practiced and taught. Today it is constantly carried on by Karens of all walks of life.

The Baptist Mission, which i~ the oldest and largest of those operating in Burma, has work for the following indigenous peoples: the Burmans, the Karens (the Sgaw, Pwo, Bwe, Paku, Taungthu, Red, and other tribes) the Talaings, Shans, Chins, Kachins and Lahus whose mass movement towards Christianity is being almost neglected for lack of missionaries. There is increasing work for the immigrants: . for the Chinese whn are most responsive, and for the Indians-Bengalis, Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Punjabis, Gurkhas, Madrassis and only the census knows how many more. Besides, there are special schools and churches for the Anglo-Indians.

The lines of work are as numerous as the races. Among the institutions founded by missionaries of various denominations, are hospitals and dispensaries, an orphan asylum, a leper asylum, a

school for the blind, two mission presses, an industrial school, an agricultural school, around a thousand secondary and jungle schools, fifteen or more high schools, a mission college, at least three schools for training Bible women, and three theological seminaries.

Anyone of these types of work is worth an extended description. The superintendent of the Baptist Mission Press has adapted the linotype for the Burmese language, which requires many hundred separate characters; the Judson Oollege students support a graduate as a native missionary to the Inthas; the seminaries have men helping wherever there is a foreign missionary and in places far beyond. But the tale cannot be told now. Nor can the organization of the churches into associations and conventions with their city mission and foreign mission work be more than hinted at. Statistics tell of between a thousand and fifteen hundred churches, of three thousand five hundred to four thousand native workers, until, when one sees how foundations have been laid in so many directions, one is inclined to ask how soon the missionaries may be withdrawn. But the missionary, who knows the country, thinks of classes as yet untouched, of huge areas still unattempted, of mission compounds, once the center of little groups of converts, but now closed, of good missionary houses with the windows and doors boarded up, sectio;ns with no physicians to care for Ohristian converts, hospitals unused.

One night in Myingyan I saw a picture of the Burmese situation. All day I had been visiting in a large mission high school. It was in full session, as if no terror were abroad. I attended the chapel where every seat was occupied; I spoke in the crowded classrooms. After school, I played tennis with teachers and students. All was life and health. Just after night had fallen, in an ox cart I started for the Irrawaddi River to catch a steamer. We left the compound where the lights were burning brightly in the missionary home and in the study rooms, and immediately entered a city of darkness and death. There were houses by thousands, crowding close up to the mission compound fence, but not a house had a light. No mother's evening lullaby could be heard; no laughter. Nat a soul was walking the streets. The black smallpox had come. The people, not protected by vaccination, had died in hundreds, and then the others had fled. In flood, the Irrawaddi is miles wide; now at low water, it was a mile and a half away over the sands of its desert-dry bed. Through the sand radiating the tropic heat it had absorbed during the day, the cart plowed on until. we came upon the people along the edge of the river, shrinking as far from the infected city as possible, living in booths and bamboo shacks, but resisting vaccination still.

That is Burma: a few like the school children, saved, organized and at work; the many, like the tens of thousands of Myingyan, still needing help, and ignorant of or neglecting the Great Physician.

Rangoon Press and Its Superintendent

BY C. STARR BARKER M R. F. D. PHINNEY, for forty-one years Superintendent of the American Baptist Mission Press in Burma, and thirty- eight years rrreasurer of the Burma Mission, died in Ran- goon on December 15, 1922. He was one of the best known mission- aries in Bunna. His organizing and administrative ability was acknowledged by Government officials and others in Rangoon. The Trades Association, in 1907, made him their representative on the Board of Commissioners for the Port of Rangoon. The Mission Press, employing three hundred workers speaking fifteen different languages, has maintained a place of leadership among the business enterprises of Rangoon through more than half a century, and since 1882, when Mr. Phinney took charge, it has been not only self- supporting but in many ways has been a source of revenue for the mission.

In one year alone the Mission Press printed 80,000 New Testa- ment portions in Burmese, 2,725 whole Bibles in Sgaw Karen in F. D. PIDNNEY IN OCTOBER. 191B three editions, 2,000 Pwo Karen New Testaments, 10,000 gospels in Shan, and 20,000 Old Testament portions in Talain. Twenty-two thousand International Sunday School lesson helps in three languages are issued every month.

Mr. Phinney was born in HornellsviIle, now Hornell, New Yark, on December 7, 1857, and was educated in the public schools of Rochester, and was graduated from Rochester University in 1878.

For three years following graduation he carried on a printing busi- ness, and was then offered the position of Superintendent of the Mission Press in Rangoon. It was not easy for him to sever his connections in America, where he was just becoming established in a promising business, to go half way around the world to an untried position where the possibilities of success or failure were uncertain.

The missionary idea, however, was not novel to Mr. Phinney and he decided to accept. Mr. Phinney's all round mechanical ability, which had been encouraged and especially trained by his father, combined 293 •

with a liberal education contributed toward guaranteeing him success in the new enterprise. After some days his decision was reached and after a month spent in and near Boston in special study of the methods employed in some of the larger printing houses, Mr. Phinney sailed for Rangoon January 28, 1882.

In the instaUation of new vernacular typesetting machines and other modern equipment invented by Mr. Phinney, the Press today leads all other printing establishments in India, for none other has so far adopted any modern composing machines for the setting of THE PRI!lSS ROOM OF THI!l RANGOON MISSION PRI!lSS, BURMA vernacular type used in any of the langllages of India. Under Mr. Phinney's skillful administration and through his enthusiasm for the work, a new building, considered one of the most modern in the city, was erected for the Press in 1905. This building was one of the first in Rangoon to install plate glass windows. The linotypes used by the Press for vernacular work were especially designed by Mr. Phinney, who also invented the first Burmese typewriter. The latter work is considered a remarkable achievement inasmuch as the Burmese language has seven hundred distinct characters. By an ingenious device Mr. Phinney reproduced all of these characters on the Remington typewriter, which has only forty-two keys. This invention received a very cordial reception by the Government.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING

POSSIBILITIES OF PICTURES IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM "Please let me see it," begged a group of children as a picture was held up.

Their plea voiced the inner thought of everyone to whom the statement of the missionary situation is made. Whether your picture is painted with words, or with pencil and brush, or by a printing press, you must use pictures if you would be convincing. Robert Moffat persuaded David Livingstone with a picture when he said, "There is a vast plain to the north where I have, sometimes seen in the morning sun, the smoke of a thousand villages where no missionaries have ever been."

Alexander Duff said that his first interest in missions was due to pictures which his father used to show him on Sunday afternoons when he was only four years old.

Any wide-awake advertising company would pay fabulous prices for the wall space of Sunday-school rooms and the privilege of a weekly bulletin in church vestibules or class-rooms. It yet remains for any church to develop an adequate missionary picture program.

AROUSING THE IMAGINATION OF ing any real concepti.on or mental THE OHUROH image in the consciousness. We need By HARRY S. MYERS less thinking in words and more think- ing in terms of the ideas and concep- "Facts are the fuel for missionary tions that are back of the words, of :fires." That has long been a slogan which the words are but the symbols.

in missionary education, but it is far We need to do more visual thinking.

from being adequate. More than a Right here is the difference between few :fires have been put out by piling the returned missionary and the on too much fuel, whether coal or average church member in America.

wood! The Church needs something The missionary thinks visually of the more than mere facts. Unless there peoples and conditions of mission is a deep stirring of the heart, such lands. Heathenism is a reality, not a as can come only from love of God word. The power of the Gospel to and love for humanity, the massing transform lives is vitally real to him.

of facts, the piling up of statistics and He has seen it. He not only knows the invoking of the survey method it, but realizes it. The case is far dif- may defeat our purpose. ferent with the non-traveled member What we need is something that of the church at home. He knows will vitalize the facts, make them real, rather than realizes conditions. He make them enter into the very con- thinks mainly in words, not visually.

sciousness of the Church and so stir Coue haR been insisting that where the Church to action. It is quite pos- imagination and will are in conflict, sible to multiply words without arous- the imagination always wins out. It 295

is not difficult to support his thesis MISSIONARY PICTURES AND HOW from the standpoint of experiences TO USE THEM in the raising of missionary money. By Alice O. Bryant $1,500.00 will buy a fair sort of a car and allow something over for gas First catch your pictures. This and tires during the year. The men- really, is not at all hard. The large; tal picture of the pleasure and profit denominational boards make very to a man's family is usually far . generous use of pictures either in clearer than the picture of what that magazines or in leaflets of one sort or money might accomplish for the king- another. A very large assortment is dom of God and humanity if invested issued by the Missionary Education in a missionary in Africa or Mexico! Movement, as follows: Change the amount of money in- PICTURE SHEET SERIES volved, and think of a new suit of clothes, a fine set of books, some new There are twenty-two sets of Pic- furniture-the principle remains the tUre Sheets." 'rhese consist of twelve, and in some cases sixteen, p~es of same.

Possibly we ought to go a step fur- excellent half-tones, the majority ther and emphasize not so much the measuring five by seven inches. Five triumph of the imagination over the sets are distinctly home missionary in will, when the two happen to corne theme, others picture phases of child into conflict, as the triumph of the life in India, China, Japan, and other stronger of two mental pictures. countries, and still others have as their Whether a young man will be thrifty theme such interests as " How We and save money or not depends on the .A.re Fed, ') "How WeAre Sheltered,"

relative strength of two pictures in etc.

his mind: financial independence on These pictures may be used for note- the one hand and the immediate satis- book or poster work, or the resourceful faction that may come from spending mission class leader may use them in freely and foolishly now. Whether or such ways as these: not a church member will give system- (1) Take two sheets representative atically and generously for all mis- of different countries; for example, sionary causes will depend on the "America at Home" and "Chinese relative strength of the mental picture Boys and Girls." Paste each pic- into which loyalty to Christ, the in- ture on a piece of card-board or stiff adequacy of the non-Christian reli- paper. Cut as for a picture puzzle gions and the all-sufficiency of Christ and in an envelope, put one from each enter on the one hand, and the sheet. Give each child, or two chil- picture of personal selfish enjoyment dren working together, an envelope to be secured through the spending of with instructions to put together the the same money on one's self on the two pictures.

other. (2) In an envelope place two pic- A very important part of our prob- tures–one of one country and one of lem of missionary education is the another. In the same envelope place formation of clear strong mental pic- two little poems or anecdotes about tures of the significance and value of the countries represented by the pic- the missionary program. We must tures. ('l'hese may be found in Mis- stimulate the imagination of the whole sionwry Program Materia~*). Give an Church. We must help the Church to envelope to each child asking him to think visually of its great kingdom- attach the poem or anecdote to the task. And we cannot do this without picture it may illustrate.

the aid of pictures, good pictures, (3) Cut captions from two pictures.

lots of pictures, pictures aH the time. Put both pictures and captions in an When the Church sees, it will feel; envelope, and ask the child to eom- and when it feels, it will give. Use bine them correctly. This idea may Pictures. also be used by having a number of

BEST METHODS

MISSION SCHOOL GIRLS IN CONSTANTINE, NORTH AFRICA (Before and After Posing) A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CH&IST, CONSTANTINE, Al'RIOA A Mission Board Seeretary visiting the mission stations of the world came to one of the homes for girls in Constantine, Africa. His ever-ready camera B(lapped five of the girls in eharmingly natural poses.

When the principal found the Secretary from America was there she carefully arranged the girls to have their pictures taken. This is the result of the injunction that has ruined 50 many pictures, "Now look your best."

these on a table and allowing the boys (3) The pictures may be separated and girls free play in combining them. and displayed on a table. The leader PRIMARY PICTURE STORIES may then read a caption and the chil- dren discover the picture that fits the Each set of Primary Picture Stories caption.

consists Df six pictures (9×13 inches) and a pamphlet containing six short WHAT DOES IT SAY?

stories suitable for telling, accom- Of course there are pictures that panied by six illustrative pictures, are perfectly dumb. The most vivid nine by thirteen inches. These may imagination could not hear them be used in either of the following speak a word. Would that mission- ways: (1) A picture may be placed aries would learn to send back from where the children can see it, and the the field pictures that talk rather than story illustrating it may be read or what one missionary caBs, "sit-me- told; or (2) all six pictures may be down-groups," with an American or placed where the children can see so plugged into the c.entre, which them (with labels covered) then one mean little to the general public how- of the stmies read or told and the ever gratifying they may be to all the children judge which picture fits the missionary's second cousins.

story. There are some splendid speaking WORLD FRIENDSHIP STAMPb pictures on the various picture sheets, for a missionary social or as a feature There is a fascinating book of fifty- of some meeting. Cut out some of three stamps* (2x21h inches) printed these and paste them on separate in lovely colors which may be used in sheets of cardboard. Number con- much the same way as the Picture secutively. Give to each guest a slip Sheets. They uan also be pasted on of paper with corresponding numbers.

postcards and sent on home mission Ask Mch one to write, as direct quota- trips to children who see few pictures. tions, what the pictures say. Hold up (2) The pictures may be pasted on the pictures one by one and have each a long strip of paper and shown to guest read his quotation. Decide the children through a projector. A which is best by vote or by a com- little lantern slide lecture may thus mittee of judges.

be given, using the captions for text.

an • Order material published by the Mis- PRACTICAL PICTURE POSsmIL- siona,'Y Edunation Movement through your de- ITIES nominational boaTd. Get from your Mission Board a Picture Sheets.-The price of each of the fol- large picture of an outstanding mislowing twenty-two sets of Picture Sheets is sionary. An individual, or a class, or 25 cents, organization may frame it and present it to the Sunday-school, or to some AFRICA AMERICA AT HOME ARMENIANS AND SYRIANS, THE Boys AND GIRLS OF BIBLE LANDS Boys AND GIRLS OF INDIA society. Hang picture on the wall or CHII,D LIFE OF THE WORLD place on an easel and drape it with flag of U. S., or other country from CHILDREN OF THE CITY CHINESE BoyS AND GIRLS CHINESE SNAPSHOTS EGYPT AND MODERN HEROES OF BIBLE LANDS which missionary went, and with the ESKUroS. THE Christian flag. Arrange cord so as to EVERYDAY INDJA draw back the flag at the proper time. How_ WI!: ARFl FED Choose a good story teller to tell the How Wll TRAVEL story. As "Fling Out the Banner" How WE ARE SHELTERED or some other suitable hymn is sung ITAl.lANS, THE MEXICANS IN THE UNI'l'JilD STATE.S MISSIONARY AT WORK, THE NEGRO NEIGHBORS ORIENTALS IN THE UNlTED STATES have story teller and a boy and girl go to platform. At close of the story PJmPLE OF JAPAN, THE the boy and girl draw the cords that WOlt:K AROUND THE WORLD pull the flags back and disclose the picture. Audience should rise and Primary Pirture Stories.-Price, 50 cents. (Subjects were listed ~ the March REVIEW.) World Friendship Stamps. Price 50 cents. Mi88i01ary Program Material. Anita B.

Ferris. Revised Edition, 1922. Price $1.00. sing, "The Son of God Goes Forth to

1923J BEST ME'rHODE

MORNING NOON A Ji'TERNOON NIGHT "Ye mu st 1'.·ork the works of Him that sent me while it is day. The night cometh wben no man ca.n wu)"k"

A PICTURE STORY OF MOSLEM WOMANHOOD WITHOUT CHRIST War," or some other suitable hymn "This is Hirama San, one of the and a prayer for more volunteers teachers at the kindergarten. She is should be made. etc., etc." The same plan may be used in meetings for girls or grown- MOUNTED PICTURES ups.

Every church should have a col- LIVING PICTURES lection of mounted pictures. 'rhese can be arranged in sets, and used in Make a frame of any size desiredmun.,· ways. For- instance, some of the pictures from the sheet" Orientals seven by eight feet is very satisfactory. in America" may be pasted on cardboard of the size of large photographs. Use six-inch boards; gild or silver Underneath each picture may be pasted the printed words from the the frame and fasten it to front of sheet or any typewritten words desired. A teacher who has a lesson on the platform. Cover the remaining "The Stranger Within Thy Gates" may pash these around before or after front of the stage with draperies and his class period. Pictures, whether or not bearing especially on the lesson, place draw curtains. inside the frame. may be circulated in this way at anytime. There should be a custodian of Arrange lights with reflectors above pictures who keeps them in circulation and constantly makes additions to the and at both sides, and a spotlight high stock. at left. Dull blue netting placed over A MISSIONARY MOVIE the opening in the frame will give Seleet a dozen or more pictures of especial interest to children. Give atmospheric effect. For a background one picture to each child who is to help make the movie and see that he place a reversible screen about six learns a few interesting facts about his picture; make some general an- feet back of curtain. Cover one side nouncement about the pictures that are to follow. Have the children enter of the screen with dull cobalt blue for one by one. The first holds up picture and says: "This is the kindergarten outside scenes and for indoor scenes the children built in Japan." The next child follows immediately with turn the other side which should be covered with oatmeal paper.

A chorus may interpret the pictures by music. A reader may tell the story which is illustrated as she proceeds.

Strikingly effective talks may be made with living picture illustrations. A tour of mission stations, given by a good speaker, will leave never-to-be- forgotten impressions. As the speaker reaches .Japan the curtain is raised and a scene in a Japanese kinder- garten is shown for a minute. Then the curtain falls and the speaker goes on while another picture is being ar· ranged. –

A wonderfully effective combina- box to tell those who "peep" at the tion of song, story and picture may picture more about it.

be given in this way. SERIAL PICTURES PICTURES, PERSONAL PROPERTY "To be continued" are three fas- cinating words. A picture that grows If there was no demand for small is sure to maintain interest. A class pictures for desks and dressing tab1es may go around the world by having the stores would not continue to carry sheets of cardboard or a strip of camsuch a large stock of frames costing bric placed around the wall with picfrom ten cents to many dollars. Boys tures of many lands pasted around it. and girls have their friends, also their A book may be illustrated from one heroes and heroines. Mission Boards lesson to another by a collection of are beginning to furnish small pic- pictures, illustrating the chapters. tures of a few outstanding missionary heroes and heroines. The picture sup- Little children delight to build a plements make it easy to frame motion picture of "Christ blessing the chilpicture heroes; the sporting pages dren of the world." Paste in centre have ragged holes in them where some of a large sheet of cardboard a copy boy: or girl has torn out a baseball or of "Christ Blessing Little Children." football hero. Let us make it possible Then ask the children to bring small for young folks to have a few mission- cut-out pictures of children of alI ary heroes and heroines, with thrilling nations and paste them around the life stories for their frames. central picture as they repeat" Suffer the little children to come unto Me."

PEEP PICTURES Children at home also like to make a frieze of all the children of the world Little folks and big folks enjoy a for their bedrooms or nurseries. A "Peep Picture Show." Take paste- spirit of world friendship is formed board boxes. Line the inside with in this way by familiarity with atpaper of a solid color. Remove the tractive pictures of boys and girls Df top and cover with transparent paper other lands. of green or rose Dr whatever color is desired. On the inside arrange scenes "WHAT'S THE USE?"

from various mission lands. One may "You are spending Dloney and tim.e show a tepee of American Indians. for nothing."

The three sides of the box may be By E. H. DORNllLASER, D.D.

covered with pictures of Indians or "'Vhat's the use?" said a member with a background of trees. On the of a Foreign Mission Board to the "floor" of the box, tents and smaH Rev. A. D. Rowe when he was making figures may be pasted to stand erect. final arrangements to go to India as Japanese pictures may have a tiny a Lutheran Missionary in the year lake made with a mirror, and minia- 1874. He answered by saying- ture trees with paper cherry blossoms. " We'll see."

Small Japanese figures may be bought What he proposed to do and did or cut out and colored. was to go to Philadelphia to work After the picture is finished put on with a practical photographer for lid of box, facing front. Cut a hole several months to familiarize himself ~arge enough for eye and finish in with the art of photography. Then some artistic fashion. A typewritten he went to the Guntur mission field sheet, giving some interesting facts in the Madras Presidency and became about the picture and what it repre- a successful missionary. When the sents, may be hung above or at the great famine did its destructive work side. in the seventies of the last century the A dozen or more pieture boxes will British Government made. him the make an interesting meeting. A cus- distributing agent of funds for famine todian or guide may be placed at each relief.

1923j BEST

Because of his knowledge of photog- volunteered to go to the foreign field.

raphy Mr. Rowe took many pictures He went to China, became Student of famine sufferers and used his Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., con- camera constantly in his missionary ducted many Bible classes for boys operations. He wrote a number of and organized the Student Volunteer books on Hindu life and illustrated Movement of China. He declares that them by these pictures. These photos the first desire to do foreign mission were developed and offered for sale work came from seeing the Rowe in America. Half of proceeds was to photos in his home at Lamartine, pay for the pictures and the other baH Pennsylvania. Among the boy stu- was to go into the treasury of the dents in Arthur Rugh's Bible classoo Children's Missionary Society. This in Shanghai, in 1904, were the fol- society supported Mr. Rowe and one lowing: other missionary. He organized it One was later graduated from the Uni· versity of Pennsylvania, and is nOw a doctor before he went to India. Its dues were at the head of the department of bacteri· twenty-five cents a year for every ology in the St. Luke's Hospital in Shanghai. member, and this sale of photos was Another is the principal of a Christian devised for the purpose of sw€lling school of six hundred stUdents. A third is a graduate of the University of the sum of these contributions. Vastly more was accomplished by them than Edinburgh, and is the assistant manager of simply the accumulation of cash. the Hanyang Iron Works, a fifty-two million dollar corporation, the largest in China.

In 1879 a young man just grad- A fourth is the Secretary of the North uated from Wittenberg Theological China Conservancy Bureau, an engineering Seminary, at Springfield, Ohio, ac- company working to prevent floods in North China. by guiding the three rivers in new cepted a call to become the pastor of courses to the ocean. A fifth is an honor graduate of Yale, and three Lutheran Churches in the of the school of Business Administration at original oil field of Pennsylvania, Harvard. For five years he was the first where his parishioners were farmers, se<ll'etary of the Chinese Legation in Lon- mechanics, villagers and oil producers. don; acting ambassador to Belgium; and This young pastor had been a member sec.retary to the Chinese Commission to the of the same church as Mr. Rowe and Disarmament Conference at Washington, when the missionary returned on his: D.C. A sixth is president of the Chinese Gov- first and only furlough the pasto.r ernment Teachers' College, recognized as the leading Normal School of China. He was asked him to send a copy of each chairman of the CommiSBion of Educators photograph taken in India. The cate- that visited the West, two years ago, to in· chumens and other children of the vestigate the Educational Systems of the church used these in canvassing the Occident and organize a system for China. families of the parish and many copies A seventh is an honor graduate of Yale, were sold. They thus became the the national secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of means of disseminating missionary in- China, chairman of the Joint Committee of Parliament which drafted the constitution formation throughout the community of China. He was the only representative of and the people became wonderfully both North and South China to Paris. He interested in missions. Mr. Rowe was was offered the Vice-Chairmanship of the invited to lecture in this and many Chinese Delegation to the Washington Peace Conference, but refused becanse China was other neighboring chUrches. not united.

Among the children who sold these God can and does use little things photos were an older brother and to create a desire to cross the seas to sis~er of a lad, at that time about four teach His Word and to influence with years old, whose name was Arthur Christian ideals the educational, Rugh. He became interested in the the medit'ai, the industrial, the me- photographs and in the people they chanical, the religious, and the gov- pictured. Subsequently he was grad- ernmental interests of a great and uated from a Pennsylvania Normal powerful country.

School and later from Wittenberg Was it worth while to learn how to College. He became a Y. M. C. A. take pictures in India and to show Student Secretary for Ohio and there them in America Y

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALICE M. KYLE AND GERTRUDE SCHULTZ Editorial Committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions STORY OF THE CAMPAIGN, decided not to depend on luncheons . This is a gathering up of impres- or large meetings but to work quietly SlOns and an estimate of spiritual and prayerfully through literature values in this experiment of working and appeals. Five hundred thousand together in a financial campaign for dollars was secured, $217 000 in spe- land and buildings for the Union cial gifts, the larger part' of the bal- Christian Colleges for the Women in ance given by Boards to the colleges the Orient. for which they were responsible.

The Joint Committee decided to This, however, did not meet the need.

put our college interests together and In the fall of 1921 a campaign was ask for a fund which should meet the launched with .lunch.eons, dinners, needs of all. The estimate for land teas, mass meetmgs, lllustrated lec- and buildings for seven colleges was tures, pageants, while streams of $3,000,000. An appeal was made to literature, posters and pledge cards the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Me- flowed out. The Students' Committee morial fund for $1,000,000, and after organized with Mrs. D. J. Fleming as investigation the trustees agreed to chairman, began work in the colleges.

give to six of the colleges, omitting the The A. A. U. W. lent its executive North China Medical School. There secretary and president to the Ad- were two reasons for this: first, the visory Committee of the Joint Com- Rockefeller Foundation had made a mittee. A small office was set up at large investment in Peking and that 300 Ford Building, Boston, and a school was opened to women; second, very efficient treasurer, Miss Hilda L. the hope was expressed that if there Olson, was secured. An office for the were to be a medical school for women middle West was opened in Chicago in China the Boards might unite in with Miss Ida Green as secretary.

one place and concentrate on one high For more than a year a persistent grade school, rather than two or three campaign of information, including a poorly equipped schools of lower remarkable gift of publicity from grade.. daily and religious press and such Therefore, the Trustees granted magazines as Asia, Delineator and the $946,666 to our $1,893,332, a total of Pictorial Review, followed by finan- $2,840,998. It was estimated that cial appeals, has covered the country, Boards might appropriate one third, the northern states cooperating. In one third should be secured in a cam- the South only one Board is actively paign, and the other third should identified with the colleges which pre- come from the Laura Spelman Rocke- sented the united campaign. That feller Fund, the fund to be completed Board made a generous pledge from January 1, 1923. its Centenary Fund. Canada also A special Building Fund Commit- decided to make a direct appropria- tee was appointed and began its work tion. The plan was to have one hun- in the fall of 1920, culminating in the dred College Days in as many cities, Christmas campaign. The Committee and it has been carried out, beginning in Washington, D. C., in November, be;o~~e aN~~~;:.~n'b~:~:!n~C~?ot~:ar.'::~~ 1921, and closing in San Diego, Cali- fmoitrtneiea~ Dweecreemfboerrm8~d19a2n2d. State Com- SJYc;,h.o,'o~l:i~innw~!l'lsifn~a~nrf0uV.~~<At,,~n,e~w~~M!e~d£i~ca".i! School for an immense the under 302 amount of voluntary service has been window in a store and represented the given, often by busy women, well Vellore hospital with its pathetic trained in the work of their own de- closed door, and girls in Indian dress nominations. It has not been unusual waiting to enter. The sign on the door to have from 500 to 1,000 women at said, "Closed untiL the money can the luncheons and at the Commodore be Ilecured." Many who had seen the and Bellevue-Stratford there were story in the papers stopped, and one 1,550 and 1,200 respectively. The lady told of an interested little news- Federation has cooperated and it was boy who said to her as he gazed in, hoped by some that local Federations "You see they can't open it till they might carry the campaign and in git the money. Gee whiz! I've got some cities they have assisted with to sell sorne papers," and presently good results. But it was found neces- came back and dropped in his pennies.

sary in almost every case to organize Many have heard of Harriet of Tulsa, a special committee, and one of the and her strawberry shortcake recipe greatest gains has been in securing which grew into a cook·house….

service and gifts from thousands of Hindrances~ Oh, so many. We women not hitherto identified with must not appeal to churches nor mis- missionary movements. Club women sionary societies and few outside knew aud college women have come to ap- about the colleges. There seemed to preciate and honor the women who be a necessity for creating a new con- have, through the years, built up in stituency. Every other cause was the Women's Missionary Societies the granted right of way, The Near foundations for these institutions of East, with its pitiful immediate needs, higher education for women. Community Chests in many cases Not only in the committees, but as prohibiting any other appeal, China campaigners and speakers, it has been Famine, Russian Relief, every Mispossible to call upon a remarkable sion Board pressing most important group including editors, college pres- claims, American colleges absorbed in idents and faculty members. The securing endowments from $1,000,000 President of WeHesley College took to $9,000,000 each, people tired a little ten days for a strenuous trip in ten of appeals after the many war apwestern cities. World travelers, mis- peals, hard times in the middle West, sionaries and statesmen have helped. strikes and shut-downs. Could it be Dr. Ida Scudder has been wonderful done Y It seemed hardly possible. It here as in India. We have needed was a new cause and there is always many speakers for all the varied func- the feeling on the part of some that tions at which Union Colleges have we are robbing America if We make been presented. an appeal for Asia. But there is a new response to the international ap- Dollar Day peal. We are disappointed that our Government has not been able to find Wherever this plan of community a way to take its place in the world, cooperation was tried, it met with re- and this effort of American women markable success. One little town in for the women of the Orient seemed a lumber regiou with a small union the only definite cooperative plan for church "ent in its contribution, $520 showing our real friendship and symcollected from the settlements where pathy for other nations. It was a women read of the colleges and sent Woman's League of Love and it car- their gifts. There is not time to re- ried an appeal that many have been port all tlie beautiful and touching glad to meet. The gift of $50,000 instances of service and sacrifice. The from Miss Ellen Scripps of La J olIa, King's Daughters have made a not- California, for this "glorious inter- able contribution, a building for Isa- • The recipe can be bought with the ~tory bella Thoburn College. In one city from Mrs. Robert MacArthur, Tulsa, Oklahoma, in the East, the women secured a for one dollar, the proceeds going to the col~ leges.

national adventure," is typical of radio in Sacramento, the capital of such feeling. California. "How far does the broad- There has been no corps of paid casting extend ¥" we asked. "To workers. Anyone who would work Wheeling, West Virginia," was the at all was eagerly welcomed. Conse- answer, and so in the air the stories quently the expenses will not exceed met, a united appeal for the women two per cent of the fund and a large of the Orient, and today our prayers part of this is charged to printing and ascending here are meeting those of distribution of literature. the women of the East who have been At the moment when we faced praying for the help that will fit them disappointment which would have to serve their own people. Let us not been keenly felt in the colleges and fail to continue to pray that God will by the groups of women in this bless these colleges. May they be cen- country who had worked so faithfully, ters of spiritual life and light. We there came an assurance that He who may need them as much as they have began would finish the work. Since needed us, for out of the campaign, then there have been really wonder- with a· sense of gratitude and appreci- ful answers to the prayers of count- ation of the royal women who have less women. There have been some helped, has come a fear, for women large gifts but the best of the cam- of America, with wealth, privilege, paign is in the thousands of small power, many of them slaves to their gifts which have made up the larger own selfish pagan desires.

part of the nearly $2,000,000. Ap- And so in this gift of the women of parently the Boards have appropriated $500,000, we have ~ceived large America to the women of Asia it may gifts amounting to approximately be we are beginning an exchange of $400,000, and the remainder has come in smaller gifts, ranging from $1.00 gifts and our gold will become someto $1,000. thing infinitely more precious, as it The trustees of the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund have been passes on through the lives of our sisters and returns to bless and spirit- ualize us. L. W. P.

kind, sympathetic, appreciative, and ANNUAL MEETING OF THE FEDhave given us every help and encour- ERATION agement, paying over promptly for every $100,000 certificated for by us, The annual meeting of the Federaa check for $50,000, and extending the tion of Woman '8 Boards of Foreign time of payment until February first. Missions was held in New York City, January 13th-15th, at the National Most of all we prize the coopera- headquarters of the Young Women's tion that has been possible. It was Christian Association. In addition to the united effort that appealed to so the business attendant upon the remany. ports of the various committees, there were several unusual features One woman, Mrs. William Baker, which made this one of the best anwho helped begin and end the cam- nual meetings the Federation has paign in Washington, never failing ever held. for a moment in her task, became our Publicity leader. She has since en- tered into rest. She secured the Na- Exhibit of Literature tional Radio at Arlington. Dr. Scud- der, introduced by Bishop McDowell, Under the direction of the Com- of spoke over one line, and Mrs. Coolidge, mittee on Methods of Work, the vari- wife the Vice-president, consented ous Boards had prepared exhibits of to speak from Arlington on December literature dealing with women's, young 4th. It happened that as she spoke women's and children's work, mis- over the National Radio, at the same sionary education, finance, editorial hour, allowing for difference in time, work and publicity. This exhibit, the Chairman was speaking from the hung in a room near the. Assembly

1923J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Room, was worthy of study. Com- 0,'1 Monday afternoon at the closing bined with the exchange of literature w~ich the committee is carrying on, Ees~lOn of the annual meeting, Miss thIS demonstration of methods proved of immense value. Sm Wang, a candidate for the degree Three Significa.nt Addresses of Ph.D. at Columbia spoke on The choice of outside speakers was "Christian Schools in the China of lTlOst happy. On Sunday afternoon Miss Harriet Taylor, Executive of the Tomorrow." Although political con- Foreign Division of the Y. W. C. A. spoke on "The Significance of the ditions in China are so disturbing China Christian Conference." Miss Taylor emphasized three features of Miss Wang expressed the opinion that the conference. First was the personnel, which included more Chinese prospects for education were never so than foreigners, (unless one counts the foreign visitors invited), and rep- bright as at present, as there is a resented a cross-section of Chinese Christian life, with Dr. Cheng Ching- large group of high-minded Chinese Yi, the presiding officer, as the outstanding personality of the confer- who are devoting themselves to build: ence. The second feature was the program, which had been painstak- ing up a new educational system. ingly worked out and was carefully presented by five commissions on (1) Christian mission schools, if they are the Present State of Christianity in China. (2) The Future Task of the to be a real part of the forward move- Church. (3) The Message of the Church. (4) Christian leadership. ment, must divest themselves of their (5) Cooperation and interdenominational activities. Third, the product foreign character, becoming increasof the conference was most evident in the Survey, "The Christian Occu- ingly more Chinese as to leadership pation of China." curriculum and language. Of hardly Dr. C. Leighton Stuart, President of Peking University, gave a most in- less Importance is the question of the teresting picture of conditions which his parents faced as pioneer mission- kind of education which Chinese stuaries in 1868, and referred to his own early impressions. He contrasted dents are getting in America-is it with these conditions his present work, carried on with Chinese colleagues of making them materialists or leaders rare scholarship, consecration and ability. He mentioned some outstand- with high ideals and strong character. ing developments in China today, such as the Student Movement, the Renais- China still needs missionaries, but sance and anti-Christian agitation. His closing emphasis was on the fact they BlUst be keenly intellectual that the totality of Christianity can only be realized by the gifts of all broad-minded Christ-iike men and nations, and that this totality will eventually make its impression on women, who have nothing to "put those who have not been able to accept partial presentations of Christ. over" but Christ and his love for hu- 5 manity, of which China and the United States are small integral parts.

*** The Annual Report of the Federa- tion contains much veasplueacbialellymattoeritahl~ We call attention report of the Student Committee by Mrs. D. J. Fleming, and the report of Interdenominational Institutions by Miss Nellie Prescott. As many are asking for the report of the Col- lege Campaign, we give in this num- ber the statement presented to the Federation. The official report of the Building Committee of the Joint Committee on Women's Christian Colleges of the Orient and the Treas- urer's report will be published later.

"""

In order to make this department of real value to Boards Local Fed- erH.tions, and Cooperati'llg Commit- tees, we shall welcome questions or topics relating to existing federated missior:ary movements, or to those that mlght be undertaken. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUL.'ofLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK STUDENT WORK sentatives from the organizations working among women students to From th e report of tb"e Committee on Student share plans and ideas, including ap- Work ot th e Council of Women for Home Mjs~ p eals to students for money or servsions for 1922, Miss Mary E. Markley. Chairman. ice, and to receive group action when this would strengthen a project. The 'l'he Committee on Student W'ork committee meets rcgularly four times has functioned in two capacities: (1 ) a year, in September, December, !<' ebas an integral part of the Federated ruary and May. Student Committee, alld (2 ) ill connection with work among Farm and 'l'he committee went on record Cannery Migrants.

in May as recommending "that wherever in Associ- ation and similar confer- ences a number of Church representatives are present to represent their variolls interests …. (they) bind themselves together at the beginning of the confer- ence to talk over the in- terests they represent so that throughout the confer- ence the cause of one shall become the cause of all, that they may stand to- gether, a united body in all LONDON BRIDGE-MIGRANT WORK the interests represented."

Federated Student Committee The Committee also recom- mended that the group of Church rep- The F ederated Student Committee, r esentatives at the end of each confer- composed of the Committee on Stu- ence" formulate careful findings with dent Work of the Federation of a view to Church interests another 'Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, year. " Thus the work of the Church including Y: W. C. A. representa- interest is being strengthened and co- tives, the similar committee of the ordinated.

Council, and women representatives The desire has been quite generally of the Church Boards of Education expressed by Board representatives to and of the Student Volunteer Move- have Bible study and the study of ment who are actively at work among missions put back in the Y. W. C. A.

students, was set up at the beginning conference programs, the question be- of the year 1922, approval having ing raised as to whether World Fel- been expressed by the Federation and lowship lectures are an adequate the Council at their annual meetings substitution for the previous method in January. R epresentation from the of group study and whether the pres- Student F ellowship for Christian ent method accounted for the decrease Life-Service was added upon the in actual mission study in the colleges.

formation of that Fellowship. This It is recognized that students are U11- Federated Committee is informal in doubtedly using a variety of methods nature, is not a legislative body, but not used in former days and that the furnishe,~ opportunity for the repre- technical hours at conferenees might 306 be used to help students lay definite The opinion is unanimous that team missionary education programs for visitation is the most effective way for the college year, but it is seriously the Churches to approach students.

questioned whether the general inter- The. teams are composed of three or est aroused by the Fellowship lectures more denominational student secre- is not more superficial than that for- taries, who go to a college togetber merly resulting from the group study. and generally bold a tbree days' pro- The Federated Committee has rec- gram, including mass meetings, round ommended "a larger emphasi s on the table discussions, conferences with . Church in the whole Association pr·o- student pastors and faculty, talks gram in order to prepare students for with Life-work and Student Volun- service in the Church after college, teer groups, vocational forums, lunch- and that Board representatives be eon~ and dinners with advisory boards used in a larger way, not only in con- and at sorority houses and dormi- duct of conferences, but that they also tories, talks to Christian Endeavor be represented on committees prepar- and Young People's Societies, and ing for conferences and on such other personal interviews. The teams work committees of the Association as may through the field secretaries of the be desirable," such representatives to Y. W. C. A. and local Christian for- be people who are in close touch with ces. The Y. W. C. A. secretaries.Q~ student work. the teams identify the Association In January, 1922, team visitation was tried experi- mentally at the University of Chicago, the program in- cluding Catholic, Jewish and Protestant denomina- tional meetings, and a mass meeting addressed by a Jewish Rabbi, a Catholic layman and a woman rep- r esenting Protestant inter- ests. This experiment was felt to be very worth whiie and to have proved that there were great possibili- ties along this line. Later that,winter team visitations TOOTHBRUSH DRILL-MIGRANT WORK were made at Wellesley, New Hampshire State College, and with the effort to show the Church as Smith, the presentations being Prot- a whole.

estant only. During the fall and winter of 1922 team· visitation has Work among Farm and Cannery been carried out on the Pacific Coast MigrlUlts at the State Universities of California, 'V The Federated Student Committee Idaho, Oregon, and Washington, Oregon Agricultural College, and endorsed the omen 's Union Chris- Washington State College; in the tian Colleges of the Orient and work Middle West at the Universities of among Farm and Cannery Migrants West Virginia, Chicago, and Indiana, as objects for the missionary con- Beloit College and Knox College; and tributions of students.

The work among Farm and Canin New England and New York at nery Migrants was described at the Cornell University and Syracuse Uni- Student Assembly held in connection versity, Smith, Mt. Holyoke and Wel- with the Y. W. C. A. Biennial in lesley Colleges. April at Hot Springs, Arkansas, and

much interest and the desire to hear sions. Attractive illustrated leaflets more about the work was expressed. descriptive of the work may be ob- Letters have been sent to the deans tained at 10 cents each from the of women in the colleges throughout Council, 156 Fifth A.venue, New York the land to acquaint them with the City. ".~ligrant Wo·rkers ,in Hurvest work, and to seek their cooperation and Cannery" outlines conditions and in making plans for the future. Very needs and tells of the beginning of encourag'ing replies have come from the work; A College Gi"l's Summer many of these deans, and it is evident Diary and Diw'Y Number Two, from that the work among migrants is ex- which the pictures are taken, contain tremely interesting to them. It is extracts from diaries kept by the girls hoped that a number of colleges will who servcd at the stations. Both arc include a sum for migrant work in fascinating reading.

their budgets for benevolences, and Young People and Interdenomina- give something every year. tional Service The Executive Committee of the The interest of young people and Council decided that " a share" should be rated at thirty dollars. Rtudents in interdenominational serv- ice is unmistakable. At a conference of fifty leading Presbyterian young women in Chicago in May the following resolution was passed: "Be it resolved that this body go on record as favor- ing the principle of inter- denominational cooperation and cooperation of all Christian agencies wher- ever and whenever condi- tions permit, to the end that there be the least pos- sible duplication of effort WOODEN CHECKER BOARDS MADE BY THE BOYS and the greatest possible effectiveness of work."

Three hundred dollars supports a This interest need not detract from representative at a station, and $1,200 students' loyal interest in the agen- supports a station for a summer cies of their own Church. In home season. mission activities, as in foreign mis- The committee hopes to make a be- sion activities, only as: our Christian ginning this year for a steady growth students are familiar with and assist in the interest among students in the in the program of their own Church, work among Farm and Cannery can we hope for the fullest advance- Migrants, which shall become greater ment of the Kingdom. .

year by year, and shall spread to all colleges throughout the country. There are about a millioll and a half of migrant seasonal laborers in the United The Pictures States. Among the largest groups are the The pictures in this BuUet!:n show lumbe:rmell and loggers, the wheat hal" vesters and the workers in small fruit, vege· various activities of the children at table and canniug industries. Thousands of women and children in the farm and can· stations among the Farm and Can- nery migrant groups live in colonies for six nery Migrants conducted cooperative- week. to three month. only in ODe place, ly by women '8 boards through the and then move on. This nomadic life re· Council of Women for Home Mis- sults in appalling ignorance.

_.~~N_JBWS fROM ,MANY1ANJI)S

INDIA stance, recently a Hindu girl, who won All-India Christian Conference a scholarship in an .American college, THE Ninth All-India Christian is reported to have said, "Christianity Conference which was held in is not gaining a convert in India. In Lucknow from December 27th-30th the enormous population of 350,000was noteworthy for its large attend- 000, more than 18,000,000 are Mohamance and the wide-awake discussion medans and the rest are Buddhists. of the topics of the day. Dr. S. K. There are only 400,000 Christians in all Datta, the newly elected President, in India." The last census indicates claimed that Mahatma Gandhi is "the that there are over 5,000,000 Chrisgreatest Indian Christian." He did tians in India, while the Mohammenot approve of the Gandhi political dans number 63,000,000, and the program but emphasized the duty of Hindus over 220,000,000, the Budd- Indian Christians to stand for every hists and other cults make up the balreform and to render unstinted service ance. The percentage of gain during for their country. Mr. C. Y. Chinta- the recent decades shows Christianity mani, Minister of Education and Excise in the United Provinces, referred outstripping the other faiths with it to the three classes of people in India, the extremists, reactionaries and, be- Christian ministry more aggressive tween the two, those working for con- and influential than ever before. stitutional reform, and expressed his Bishop Fisher, of the Methodist hope that the Christian community Church, reports baptisms at the rate might always be in the last-named sec- of 100 a day throughout the year and tion. Bishop F. W. Warne spoke en- states that 50,000 others asking for thusiastically of the possibilities and Christian baptism could not be cared for for want of Christian leaders to train them.-Christian Advocate.

responsibilities of such a body of In- dian Christians and urged all to seek Missionaries at the Center the spiritual preparation necessary to ASUMMARY of political conditions represent their Master to the millions in India comes from Sam Higginof India still without the knowledge of bottom, in Allahabad: "The political their Saviour. situation is much easier. Non-cooper- ation seems to be dead. Hindu-Mos- The conference was a clearing house lem unity has had many severe trials for the free exchange of ideas rather and there is much less talk of it than than for definite action. Some parts there was. The Angora Government of India were not represented and in denying the claim of the Indian others inadequately. The conference Mohammedans that the Sultan of is still in the slow process of growth.

Turkey was both temporal and spiri- Truth About India tual leader of the Moslem world has THAT tens of thousands are appeal- left the Indian Mohammedan agita- ing to Christian workers in India tors without anything to agitate with for instruction and baptism might be non-Moslems. In the meantime re- doubted if credit were given to the forms are working. Increasingly the statements of some who endeavor to Indianization of the Government is speak on this subject. There is an ef- taking place. The Indian controls fort in America to prejudice the pub- finance in a number of subjects. The lic against Great Britain and the various so-called 'Repressive' meas- Christian Church in India. For jn- ures have been modified to suit In- 309

dian public opinion. In view of lack eludes its report with these words: of legislative experience and the "The delegates left Ranchi, realizing diverse religious and social elements that if it should please God, the In- India may well be proud of the dian Church has entered on a new progress she has made in self-govern- phase in her history, and that under ment. The problems presented will the Lord it was all owing to the spirit take years to work out, but the out- of indomitable patience and sagacity come will be in reality a united, na- of Mr. J. H. Oldham." tional India. The Central Government of India has a large deficit, as Bramwell Booth in India have all the Provinces, therefore many schemes dependent upon finance have THE Salvation Army has 3,000 stato wait for a more favorable day. The tions in India and carries on its result is that the Allahabad Univer- work in more than 4,000 villages, Gensity is utilizing all our American col- eral Bramwell Booth announced relege teachers. In fact, it could not cently in Calcutta after a trip of get along without our nine American inspection that carried him through a and Indian teachers who are lectur- large part of the country. ing regularly in the University. We are in at the center as we never were He spoke especially of the work bebefore and as we had never considered ing done among the criminal classes remotely possible." and the people of the lower castes. He visited the convict settlement in A Move Toward "Indianization" the Telugu country, where 2,000 families are provided for. He re- UNDER the auspices of the National ported that most of the families were Missionary Council a conference self-supporting, and that where three of Indian Christians representing the or four years ago there had been the several provinces of India, was held utmost illwill, there was now a spirit at Ranchi, January 3-8, 1923. About of contentment and prOl'lperity. The forty Indian Christians, selected by Government had previously to prothe different Provincial Councils of vide a large police force, but now, he Missions, met and deliberated at says, there are no police needed, and Ranchi on some of the most momen- but few run away, and they generally tous problems affecting the Christian return later. These 2,000 families, movement in India. These were he declared, had been settled on the classified under three headings, Chris- land, some as cultivators and others as tian Education, the Indian Expression weavers. He asserted that he found of Christianity, and the Attitude of the children intelligent and bright. Christianity to Public Questions, and in addition there was adopted a new' -New Yark Times. scheme for the reorganization of the National Missionary Council and the Bible Sales in the PunJah several r.epresentative Councils of Missions with a secretariat for the co- SALES of the Scriptures have been ordination of all Christian work in considerably reduced in some India today. parts of India during the past year, but opinions differ as to how far the This plan was presented by Mr. J. political unrest and the "non-cooper- H. Oldham, editor of the International ation movement" may be responsible. Review of Missions, who has recently Some workers report unusual readibeen visiting India. The composition ness both to purchase and to read. A of the N. M. C., henceforth to be missionary describes how two workers styled the National Christian Council, at a great festival in Delhi had a stall and the provincial councils is to be by the roadside, where crowds passed. half and half missionary and Indian. He writes in The Harvest Field: The Christian Patriot, of Madras, con- "Gospels and traets were bonght, often only to be torn up and scattered in derision. Sometimes the fragments were thrown in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

their faces. But they both stood up to it, to influence India need to keep themand went on with their selling. Their gos- selves up-to-date. They must be neither obscurantist nor reactionary. pels and tracts sold by hundreds. Some· But any among us who are inclined to times the opposition was so fierce that the road was blocked with people crowding to see what it was all about. Sometimes non- coquette with theology which seeks to cooperators and others intimidated the pass under the name of 'modern buyers. But other agents were out on the thought, ' theology which is but ration- alism in a new garb, may well reflect road, on the outskirts of the crowd, and so the sales went on. In all, that day, over a thousand books were sold, a record for one on the significance of the fact that present-day apologists of Hinduism day's operations for us in Delhi. r noticed, are forging new weapons for their armoury by borrowing and applyinigon several occasions, torn leaves were picked up by passers-by, cautiously scanned, and then carefully concealed to be read at leIs'

ure. The fact is one of the forms of the the principles of Western rationalists. general unrest is' unrest of soul." India '8 supreme need at this hour, Tribute from an Indian Official with her millions of untouchables, her conflicting castes, her superstitions and WHEN Mr. Chintamani, the first her fears, is more of the supernatural Minister of Education in the Christ. If Christianity in India is to United Provinces, visited Gorakhpur, retain its present position of growing the staffs of the various educational far more rapidly than any other reinstitutions there were invited to the ligion, then India's Christian teachers C. M. S. School, St. Andrew's College, must aim not at the maximum of to meet him. He paid the following compromise, but at the maximum of tribute to the work of the mission- definiteness and clearness concerning aries: the Gospel committed unto us. We "We non-Christian Indians can must preach the Incarnation as the never forget the immense debt of grat- completeness of God'8 own unique itude that we owe to the noble mission- Self-disclosure, the Cross as India's aries of the Christian religion for the only salvation from her sin and shame, vast work they have done in order to and the Pentecost as a possible exspread education in this land. Differ perience in every heart." from them as we may … we cannot forget that for no little of the enlight- CHINA enment and national awakening Chinese Home Missions among our countrymen, we are in- AT THE third annual conference debted to the missionaries of the .tl. of the Chinese Home Missionary Christian faith in these provinces and in other parts of the country. I, my- Society last summer no less than 131 self have no doubt that in the years delegates and visitors were present. to dome, as in the past, their share in educational work in India will be as The auxiliaries have grown from six great and as glorious as it has ever in the previous conference to thirty. been, and both as an individual and as They have ten Chinese missionaries a member of the government I can say working in the province of Yunnan that they need expect nothing but en- and three working in Manchuria, couragement and help and apprecia- where the Presbyterian Church has tion from us in going forward." completely turned over to them their Heilungking Mission, while the mem- bers of the Lutheran Church are also India'. Suprellle Need actively associated. Among the inter- esting subjects discussed at this recent ASIGNIFICANT article in the conference was the question of the Dnyanodaya, entitled" The New untouched border lands of China. Hindu Apologetic," concludes as fol- That denominational groups are feellows: ing a responsibility for national evan- "Above all other people mission- gelization is evident from the r~po!t aries and Christian leaders who wish that Methodists have voted to raIse III

China $10,000 (Mex.) for their work lonal Christian Conference, by leading among the Chinese in Manchuria. in organized efforts to direct public Rev. W. W. Pinson, D.D., of the opinion toward the securing and en- Methodist Church South, writes forcing of labor legislation looking that the Methodists are projecting toward such a standard …. In view another mission in Manchuria, with of the fact that a clear understanding Harbin as its center and they hope to of problems, forces and values inhave it fully set up for business, with volved in the industrial problems is Chinese and foreign workers, early absolutely essential if the Church is to next fall. deal with it successfully, we should in the immediate future give first place Who Are the Gl'eatest Chinese! to the promotion of such understand- ing among present and prospective "THERE has recently been an in- pastors and other church community teresting voting competition in leaders. "

a Chinese paper to ascertain who How serious the conditions are were regarded as the twelve greatest which the Chinese Church is thus facliving Chinese. Altogther forty-seven ing may be inferred from the indusnames were suggested by those who trial survey of China made by Y. M. competed, and it is encouraging to C. A. investigators, a summary of know that of these forty-seven twelve which has been sent to this country are members of the Protestant Church. by Sherwood Eddy, who says that the The sixth on the list was the well- industrial system developing in China known General Feng. As there are is "the worst in world history." not yet half a million communicants in the Protestant Church, that is to Anti-Footbinding Movement say, one in 800 of the population, it is a significant fact that one in four of AT THE meeting of the Chinese those who are regarded as China's Women's Conference held on greatest men should be recognized as August 11th, the following resolutions followers of Christ. This fact is a were passed: That whereas, the habit tribute to the influence of the Chris- of footbinding among Chinese women, tian Church." while dying out of the cities, continues with little change in the country dis- To Christianize Judustry tricts; and, whereas, this practice is abhorrent to the instincts of human- ON December 1 and 2, 1922, there ity, utterly foolish and useless with no met in Shanghai about forty peo- single reason to commend it; and, ple specially intere&ted in applying whereas, public opinion in the cities Christian principles to China's eco- has already become so strong against nomic and industrial problems. The conference was under the chairman- it as to make it certain that efforts to ship of Dr. C. E. Patton and was abolish it would have far greater proscalled by the committee which pre- pect now than in the past; therefore, pared that part of the report of Com- be it resolved, that in the judgment of mission II, dealing with industrial this conference: problems which was presented to the National Christian Conference last "(1). A nation-wide campaign shonld be May. This committee was authorized initiated by the Christian Church in China to act on behalf of the National Chris- against this custom; (2) each mission statian Council. The discussions through- tion should be the center of an active eduout were practical, aiming at the se- cational propaganda against it; (3) the ef· curing of a working program. The fort should be made through the Chinese resolutions passed included the fol- Christians and the enlightened element in lowing: "The time has come for the each province to induce the government of· Church aggressively to promote the ficials to make the practice a legal offense labor standards adopted by the Nat- punishable by fine, and to use all methods for its complete eradication; (4) that the National Christian Council be urged to take steps to initiate the movement; (5) that the National Council of Health Education be

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

requested to prepare a set of charts and stere- we presented Christ as the Saviour. He stated his purpose ito live the opticon slides setting forth the evils of foot- Christian life, but nothing but a mirbinding; and that the tract societies be acle can keep him straight in the net- work of evil which is all about him. " urged to have more and better literature prepared to be used in the auti-footbinding eampaign_' '-Chinese RecOJ'der.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Helping Ricksha Men I T N THE fall of 1921 an effort was Militarism on the Wane made in Wuhu, China, to start a WO striking evidences of the wan- shelter for the ricksha men. The work ing of militarism are given by The is managed by a union mission com- Omi ]ff7!stard Seed: In 1905, after the mittee. One of the high Chinese of- Russian War, the Government Mili- ficials kindly put up a mud hut for tary College had 5,000 applicants for the purpose, and rentE! it to the com- admission to its entering class of 200, mittee for a small sum payable whereas at the the close of the World monthly. The hut is open all day. War there were only 110 available for There are tables and benches for the the same class! About the same time men and as much free tea as they like. as the early interest in military train- Between two and three hundred men ing, the returns from a questionnaire use the shelter daily. Some boys from in a leading girls' high school showed the Wuhu Academy go several times a large proportion would choose mili- a week to teach the men to learn to tary officers for husbands, whereas read during spare time, and there is last year not one wanted to marry a always an interested group. Every military man! These real figures do Sunday afternoon an evangelistic not support the panic of the yellow service is held for these ricksha men, press over Japan'8 alleged blood- at the time of the change from the day thirstiness.

to the night shift. They are learning to sing and to read and understand a A Christian Conscript T few Bible texts. The little building HE refusal of a young ,Japanese recruit to take the oath of military is packed to overflowing at these meetings. service caused the authorities consid- The Son of General Chang Tso-Un erable trouble, according to the Japan Advertiser. How after a week he T HE young son of the Chinese gen- came to consent, Yujiro Tokita ex- eral, Chang Tso-lin-now Gover- plained to a reporter of the Nicki nor of three Manchurian provinces- Nicki. He asked the commander of took the chair at one of Sherwood Ed- his regiment to excuse him from tak- dy's meetings in Mukden, and was ing the oath until he knew the true greatly impressed. Next day he went object of Japanese armaments. If to luncheon with Dr. Eddy, who tells aggression and butchery, which are what followed: "He opened his heart incompatible with all ideas of love, are and asked what he could do to help his the objects, he, being a Christian, country. The next evening he re- could not serve in the army. From turned and remained with us until the explanations of the officers of his midnight. He told us all of his doubts regiment, Mr. Tokita said he under- and difficulties, and of his despair of stood thc object of the Japanese army saving China in the midst of the pres- is to safeguard national existence and ent system of graft and militarism. to protect the Japanese people from He voluntarily confessed his personal all dangers. He said he was told also sin and his desperate need. He that the final goal of the Government finally knelt in prayer and expressed authorities is complete abolition of the the desire to take the first step toward country's armaments. This assurance the Christian life. The next day he satisfied the young conscript, and he returned again to the meeting where took the oath of service. He stated

emphatically, however, that he con- accommodating two thousand was sented to serve on condition that when crowded twice daily. he saw anything in the army not in accord with what the officers had told Sherwood Eddy writes after spendhim he would revert to his original ing a day with Mr. Kagawa in Kobe attitude, even under penalty of death. during his recent visit to Japan; "I found him living in the heart of these Social Problem. in .Japan slums. He is a pastor of a little church where he conducts services for REV. WM. M. VORIES, of the Omi the laborers who have to go to work Mission in Japan, makes these before six o'clock in the morning. He interesting comments on present so- is the Saint Francis of the poor, the cial conditions; Gandhi of the labor movement of Japan. This brilliant young genius "At present the revolt against the of thirty-four has buried his life in ancient' family-system,' which makes the slums and has survived tubercuof marriage a matter of convenience losis and imprisonment. In six years to the parents or guardians of those he has written some sixteen books, most concerned, is at such a virulent large and small, drawing his own ilstage that any article or book dealing lustrations and pen sketches; he is with any aspect of sex is eagerly de- writing for a dozen magazines and voured. Magazines devoted to that editing three newspapers; he has orsubject are prosperous and books both ganized several industrial labor unindifferent and bad are bought with- ions; he is leading the farmers in out stint. For more than a dozen their great movement for justice, and years we have been urging the church- is speaking almost daily to large audi" es and missions to undertake con- ences. He personally conducts a large structive efforts at reform of mar- industrial research bureau. The acriage customs and of old ideas of count of his life appearing in three legitimate social intercourse between volumes has exhausted more than two young men and young women. Now hundred editions and has been read it seems to be almost too late to ~vert by a million readers." the consequences of false cautiousness, since the young people are taking Digging and Trusting things into their own hands. * * * DR. O. R. AVISON and his asso- ciates in Severance Union Med- Dancing in Western style, in its most ical College Seoul, Korea, believing obnoxious forms, is making sudden that "faith without works is dead," progress in Japan. Things are not have dug the foundation for an addidisdained merely because they come tion to the hospital, though they in by way of the West, if they are haven't in sight a penny of money convincingly offered. If the Churches with which to erect the new wing on of the Occident had been as busy in the excavation. This is the ceremony introducing Christianity to the Orient that accompanied their act of faith; as are the brewers in introducing beer Dr. Avison, his 120 professors, inand the tobacco t~s,t cigarettes, the structors, medical students, nurses, work of foreign missions might have office men and servants assembled on been completed by now." the site which they had selected for the hoped-for new hospital. Each A Striking Figure person was armed with some sort of implement-pick-axes, shovels, hoes T OYOHIKO KAGAWA, who six and baskets. They stood in solemn years ago was a student at Prince- and earnest prayer and then joined ton, has been conducting evangelistic in the singing of a triumphant hymn. meetings in various cities in Japan, Dr. Avison read the first verse of the and charging admission, one yen cov- 127th Psalm-"Except Jehovah build ering a series of five meetings. The largest auditoriums have been crowded every night. In Kyoto the city hall

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the house, they labor in vain that distributed to the crowds. Other mis- build it, " and then, dropping the sionaries have been giving lectures on book, he took up his pick and drove it temperance, hygiene and child wel- into the soil. Two minutes later the fare. Playgrounds have been estab- entire body of 120 determined work- lished for Korean children, in several ers was at his or her appointed task. cases the Koreans giving both land They were divided into six groups of and equipment. Dr. A. G. Fletcher, a twenty each, breaking ground, some Presbyterian, reports: "We medical digging, some shoveling dirt, some men have organized an association carrying it away in baskets. "It was with a publicity department, the func- a startling and interesting sight," says tion of which is to spread knowledge Dr. Avison, "to see a group of Ko- regarding disease.We hope to be rean nurses, graduates and pupils, led able to secure a stereopticon and mov- by two of their American teachers, ing picture machine and circulate handling shovels and picks and carry- slides and films throughout the coun- ing away great baskets of earth. This try. Our principal handicap is lack is probably the first time that such of funds."

a thing ever occurred in Chosen, and Dr. Fletcher also writes of his own it was inspiring to see the spirit of hospital in Taiku: "During the year unanimity working in every grade of we have tried to win every non- the staff." Christian patient for Christ. The The Continent. evangelist and Bible woman do not feel that their· duty is ended when Buddhist Opposition they have given these patients the ONE feature of the present condi- Gospel Message. We feel it our duty tion of Christian work in Kyushu to follow up our patients after they according to the Church Missionary leave the hospital, to work and pray Outlook, is the more militant form for them until they are safely within that the Buddhist opposition has as- the Church."

sumed. Sunday-schools and preach- ings have been affected; in many NORTH AMERICA places the number of Sunday-school The First Americans T scholars has decreased, and preachings HE Americian Missionarv Asso- ciation has brought toge{her the have often been disturbed, sometimes with violence. The day of persecu- following facts about the American tion is not over, only the methods have Indian: changed somewhat. A man in Saseho Out of a total of 55,141 families reforced his son into the attitude of prayer before the ancestral tablets, ported to the Indian Office 44,195 Iive but the boy said: "You may force in permanent homes, 29,995 of these me into a praying posture, and I pray; houses having wooden floors, and but not to these tablets; rather to the 10,946 live in tepees, tents, and tem- porary structures. God Who made us and our ancestors. " Including the five civilized tribes Missionary Social Service 298,341 wear modern apparel; 'and 184,968 are citizens of the United THE American missionaries in States. Among the Indians there are Chosen are engaged in many 657 churches, 627 working missionsorts of social reform work. aries, and 106,176 church attendants.

Mr. F. S. Miller has been especially Of 1,873 marriages, 237 were by tribal active in carrying out a temperance custom and 1,636 by legal procedure.

campaign among the farmers' guilds The tribal property belonging to and among the farmers themselves as the Indians is valued at $190,600,152.

they rested from their labors in their The individual property is valued at fields. Addresses were given to the $526,105,350, a total of $716,705,502.

people and anti-tobacco leaflets were During the fiscal year 1921 the

United States Indian Service em- Woman" and on "Oriental Reliployed 12,244 Indians, whose earn- gions. " The place of meeting was a ings were $1,586,141. Private parties club on West 58th Street. Apparently employed 18,079 Indians, at a total the only persons who accepted the incompensation of $2,654,008. vitation to the luncheon were a former missionary to Malaysia, his two daugh- There were 49,962 Indians farming ters and the Secretary of The Moslem for themselves a total of 890,700 acres, World. Other voices were heard which yielded products valued at (evidently belonging to American $11,927,366. Negroes), but the owners did not ap- pear. The Mufti did not give his There were 44,847 Indians engaged scheduled address but claimed in conin stock raising upon 29,098,459 acres versation that he had three or four of grazing land. The value of their hundred Negro converts in Illinois, stock is $33,158,731. Indiana and Missouri. The Detroit Mosque having been abandoned, one Church of All Nations has been opened at 4448 Wabash Avenue, Chicago. The Mufti repre- ONE fruit of the Methodist Cen- sents the Ahmadi sect of Qadian, tenary campaign is to be Seen in India. He seemed to be encouraged the five-story community house of the by the newly formed "Christian- Church of All Nations, recently dedi- Mohammedan Society" in Brooklyn. cated at 9 Second Avenue, New York City. Rev. John R. Henry, who for Catholics Fight the Oregon Law twenty-five years has been at work among the Russians, Italians, and THE law passed by referendum vote Chinese and other races on the East in Oregon which prohibits paro- Side, is the moving spirit of the chial schools will soon be subjected to enterprise. an attack in the courts. The Admin- istrative Committee of the National The auditorium seating 800 will be Catholic Welfare Council which met filled almost nightly by forum gath- at Loyola University in Chicago reet'ings, lectures or motion pictures. cently agreed that the church author- The fourth floor provides a horne for ities of Oregon should have the privithe workers, while on the fifth floor lege of fixing the form of test of repeal is an apartment for the pastor and but that the National Catholic Welhis family. Kindergartens, club fare Council is to have the chief part rooms, domestic science equipment, in developing ways and means of gymnasium and swimming pool- carrying the project through. The there is little to be desired. following is to be found in the official report of the meeting: "Since the A Russian library of over 800 books civil government does not see its way is housed in the new building with a to widen or broaden its system of ele- Russian woman in charge. And the mentary education so a~ to provide Russian painters purpose to give the Christian religious instruction and paintings recently on exhibition at training in harmony with the right the Brooklyn Institute of Fine Arts, and duty of parents towards their to the Church of All Nations to create children, as England, Scotland, Irea Russian art center. land, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and the Moslems Invade New York Province of Quebec have so well done, the church authorities and people feel AN invitation to a Moslem luncheon bound in conscience to provide such on Sunday, February 4, 1923, was education in their own schools and in received at the offices of the Moslem such schools maintain, in all funda- TVorld. The occasion was announced rcwntal branches of knowledge, civics as "Islamic Day" and after luncheon (at $1.10 a plate) and dinner (at $1.65 a plate), Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq of Chicago, was to speak on "Modernizing of the Mohammedan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and patriotism, standards equal at days. Dr. J. Lovell Murray writes least to those of the best public of it: " The Movement is still in schools of the country." process of finding itself and the na- tional conference was regarded as a Life Dedication at Moody Institute long step in that process, and also as a visualization of the spirit and aims AFOUNDER'S Week Conference of the new organization, about which was held at the Moody Bible In- there has been much difference of stitute in Chicago February 5-9, opinion throughout Canada. . . . . . 1923, and on Student Day 446 for- The 549 carefully chosen delegates mer students sat down at an alumni were keen, self-reliant, talented types dinner. On Missionary Day, the of Canadian youth. In their number climax, hundreds of young men and were representatives of many forms women offered themselves for foreign of religious opinion, including not missionary service. only Protestant evangelical Chris- tians, but Roman Catholics, Unitar- Addresses were delivered by Dr. ians and Christian Scientists. There Maurice Frater, since 1900 a member were present also representatives of of the John G. Paton Mission to the other nations, including India, China, New Hebrides, and Rev. Charles W. Korea, Japan, Africa, the West Indies, Abel of the London Missionary So- Great Britain and seven countries ciety, who has spent thirty-two years of continental Europe." In connecin evangelizing cannibals in New tion with the student conference there Guinea. Dean James M. Gray asked was also held a convention of Caall missionaries present who were in nadian student volunteers for foreign this country on furlough to rise and missions. Its immediate object was remain standing. Then he asked the settlement of outstanding issues missionaries present who had been affecting the relations of the Student obliged for any reason to give up their Volunteer Movement in Canada with work, to rise; then also, missionary the Student Christian Movement, the candidates under appointment for the Canadian Mission Boards and the field from various mission boards; S. V. M. of North America. then those who had already definitely volunteered for missionary service; Episcopalians Form a Union and finally all others willing to offer themselves unreservedly in full sur- PROTESTANT Episcopal leaders of render to go forth to the dark places national influence recently formed of the earth as God opened the way. in New York a Modern Churchman's Missionaries and candidates under ap- Union of America. The announced pointment numbered about twenty- program includes the following purfive; those who had already volun- poses: "To maintain the right to inteered more than 100, "but," said terpret the historic expressions of our Dr. Frater, "the response to the final faith in accordance with the results of appeal was overpowering." modern science and Biblical scholar- ship; to advance, as an aid to the ulti- Missionaries on the platform esti- mate reunion of Christendom, coopermated the number standing at fully ation and fellowship between the Proone half or more of the entire audi- testant Episcopal Church and other ence, which filled the Institute audi- Protestant churches; to promote a torium to its capacity, about 1,700. new evangelism among the un- churched classes of our population, Canadian Student Conferenee which shall win their allegiance to the religious and moral demands of THE Student Christian Movement the kingdom of God; to further the of Canada, which was organized application of the Christian principles a year and a half ago, taking the in all industrial, social, and internaplace of the Student Y. M. and Y. W. C. A., held its first annual conference in Toronto during the Christmas holi-

tional relations; to promote the adap- "From August to November services tation of the church services to the were held in various Eskimo dwell- needs of the time; to emphasize afresh ings. Early in November two men, the nature of the Christian life as per- Helper Abia Green and Isaac Saksa- sonal fellowship with God, and to riak, willingly gave up their houses to study with sympathy those move- provide a place for worship during ments and tendencies of thought the coming winter. As the two houses which are mystical in character." stood in a line and close together, they Record of Christian Work. were united by free labor and gifts, and fitted out with the benches, etc., Christian Strategy in Utah saved, thus providing a good big room SOME who know the situation affirm for services. On the first Sunday in that the great hope of evangeliz- Advent we held the first service thereing the great Mormon state of Utah in, and on Christmas Eve we had 170 lies in the work of Westminster Col- Inuit seated therein. All the cuslege at Salt Lake City. "The Mor- tomary services have been carried on mon Church," to quote an editorial in in English and Eskimo. On October The Continent, "is not to be fought 23, 1921, Holy Communion was obwith fire." A college is the great in- served in an Eskimo dwelling, when strument for dissemination of en- forty-s.ix Inuit partook, packed in one lightenment. Westminster College Eskimo house. The wine cups had has the cooperation of all the Prot- been destroyed, but we managed by estant denominations in Utah. Six using the vessel for baptism. "

denominations support the college by gifts and students and the Boards of Cooperation in Alaska Education of each of these six are DENOlVIINATIONAL cooperation considering the support of a professor is a great help to missionary each in Westminster College. It is work as is evidenced by the formation the most striking example in America of the " Associated Evangelical of interdenominational cooperation in Churches of Alaska." The superin- Christian education. There are less tendent of one denomination in the than 10,000 Protestant church mem- territory sums up as follows the conbers in the state with not more than a ditions needing remedy: "As a whole, dozen self-supporting churches. A missionary investments in Alaska have force so small and financially so weak not accomplished what they might and is utterly unable to support and up- could accomplish if sectarian propabuild this strategic enterprise. The ganda could be submerged in a co- Mormons spend $500,000 on their operative prooess of Kingdom buildchurch education. Westminster Col- ing. The effective ministers in lege, in cooperation with the Presby- Alaska are earnest men and the people terian General Board of Education, is would rally to a guaranteed single seeking $750,000 for land, buildings, church for each town program. This equipment, endowment, and expenses. is as fine a field for home missionary Moravians in Labrador demonstration of unity as China is for the foreign workers. If a practical A FTER the terrible fire in August, federation of churches in Alaska were 1921, which completely destroyed worked out in the priMiple of one all the property of the Moravian mis- church with a resident pastor for each sion among the Eskimo at Nain in place, and only one until that church Labrador, the missionaries endured all was self-supporting, a new spirit sorts of personal hardships. The way would be put into the ministers I have in which they managed, nevertheless, met."

to maintain the work of the mission The Home Missions Councils' Com- is told in the following quotation from mittee on Comity and Cooperation The Moraviarn,: which has called into being the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Associated Evangelical Churches of Indians of the South American high- Alaska, with its Central Committee, lands are settled agriculturists, and says that "All phases of missionary are the mainstay industrially of their work in Alaska are under the care of country, since almost all the manual that organization." labor is performed by them. Individu- ally they are men and women of LATIN AMERICA sturdy character with, in proportion to their dim enlightenment, high Protestant Centenary in Brazil moral standards. They make the staunchest Christians and will be- SEPTEMBER 7th is the national come the best of apostles to their own day of Brazil, on which the nation race. Canadian Baptists are now celebrates the gaining of its freedom carrying on a successful mission from Portugal in 1822. The centen- among them. nial celebration conducted on September 7, 1922, in connection with the Peru and the Vatican Exposition in Rio Janeiro was a great national festival, and the part which ABLOW at religious liberty in evangelical Christians took in it is of Peru is seen in the proposed conspecial interest to REVIEW readers. cordat between the Vatican and the The Protestants of Rio de· Janeiro, Government of Peru. By the terms of about two thousand in all, gathered in this compact, "the Roman Catholic a large public park, the Prada da Apostolic Church" would be recog- Republica, to celebrate and to wor- nized as the state religion of Peru and ship. They gave thanks, not only for would have full liberty and independthe liberation and independence of ence, without intervention of the civil their nation from the monarchical rule government, to use its spiritual auof Portugal, but also for the liberation thority and in conformity with its of their minds and souls from super- own laws exert the "ecclesiastical stition and sin. For two hours men, jurisdiction that belongs to it." In women, and children stood as they no official center of learning could listened attentively to addresses and doctrines opposed to the Catholic retook part in the songs. The celebra- ligion be taught and there would be tion closed with the singing of the obligatory courses in religion for national air, and as the people swore those who profess Catholicism. One allegiance to their country and their article of the concordat would grant flag, their waving handkerchiefs made the Catholic Church the right to deone vast, rippling sea of white. cide concerning the validity of mar- riage contracts. In the preamble it The Indians of Bolivia is frankly stated that the committee drawing up the concordat wishes the T HE population of Bolivia is esti- Roman Catholic Church to enjoy mated at 2,800,000, composed of more privileges and rights in Peru a half million whites, the same number than it did even during the last years of mestizos, and the remainder In- of the Spanish rule. dians. The Indians of Bolivia are nominally Roman Catholics, but their The Continent. ideas are fundamentally pagan and their customs and practices almost A New Thing in Colombia totally so. They have received from contact with European civilization ARECENT evangelistic campaign little more than its vices and its super- in Colombia is described in the stitions. It is true that in the center Latin American Evangelist in the folof their altars is the image of the Vir- lowing terms: gin Mary, but concerning her they know little, some being in doubt, when "Evangelists, missionaries, believasked, as to whether she was the ers, theatre-owners and managers, and mother of Joseph or of Jesus. These the public, in general have just one testimony to give of what God has

been doing in Colombia during the pathetic support of the Czecho-Slovak past three months. 'We have never Church, which has just been excomseen anything like it before,' is the municated by Rome. Swiss Catholicuniversal witness. Great crowds ism and married priests also are supgather together-the usual kind of porting the movement."

moving picture crowd-smoking, talk- The Converted Catholic. ing, laughing, and then at a word from the cOl1ferencisia heads uncover, Scotch Missionary Campaign 1 cigars are thrown away, and a strange 'HE Glasgow Missionary Congress last October, noted in the January hush falls over the gathering as, they settle down to listen abs,orbed to the REVJEW, Was a part of a great mismost wonderful story they have ever sionary campaign in which the Scotch in all their lives heard, the story of a churches had been united for nearly Living Saviour who loves them a~d two years. Under "the unflagging who wants to save them from the gUilt leadership" of Dr. Donald Fraser, and power of sin. No one moves ex- ',' Campaign fortnights" have been cept it be to wipe away the tears that conducted in Aberdeen, Dundee and trickle down some faces, as the Edinburgh and many other centers preacher reas,ons of sin, of righteous- have been visited. The program for ness, and of judgment to come. The this visitation is planned through the Holy Spirit is speaking to many first wcek in May. The Life of Faith hearts in the deep stillness which comments: "Throughout its short holds these vast audiences. For it was history the movement has been acnot in one place only these scenes were companied by unexampled enthuwitnessed-the experience was almost siasm, interest and blessing. The general wherever the evangelists Scottish churches have been brought went." closer together. The evangelistic, ' as well as the missionary, aspect of the EUROPE Christian message has made itself French Priests Marrying deeply felt. There has been a general APARIS despatch to the New York warming of the spiritual atmos- Herald in December reported the phere. " orgauization of "the New French National Catholic Church," and the Protestants in Ireland T selection of Abbe Maxime Ardot, a HE following letter of a Dublin correspondent of the Christian married priest, as its bishop. The despatch says that there are several Irishman regarding the position of thousand married priests in France, Protestant Episcopalians in Southern and that an assembly of some three Ireland tells its own tale :-" One very hundred of these will shortly conse- serious faator of the trouble in Ire- crate Abbe Ardot as Bishop. It is land since the Treaty was signed has stated that the first chapel edifice is been the expropriation of Protestants being prepared in which "the mar- in considerable numbers. In certain ried priests who have been prohibited areas this has been so serious that we by the Vatican from celebrating mass are informed that, in at least one and other rituals will carryon Cath- parish, not a single Protestant has olic doctrines on the apostolic basis as been left. Old gentry families have in the Roman Church, but will no been given a few hours to leave their longer recognize the Pope's dicta as houses, which have been looted and final. "This movement by married' burned. Farmers have been turned priests now has become international out of their farms, and shopkeepers and undoubtedly will spread to the in the country towns robbed and ex- United States,'" said Abbe Ardot. pelled from their business. Protestant "The Bishop of Prague sent con- churches have been burned down, and gratulations and pl!edged the sym- in Dublin one was entered by armed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

men who destroyed the organ by rifle plications in all places at each service, fire and did other damage….. The and we hope next summer to have position of the Church of Ireland ill even a greater evangelistic campaign these unhappy circumstances is one than we had during the past summer. of great difficulty and danger." Our Bible Training School opened the first of October. The total en- Need in German Churches rollment in all depj.rtments is 319. The number taking full theological GERMAN churches are hard put to course for preparation for the min- exist, according to ,letters and istry is twelve. The spirit of the appeals for aid that are being received student body is fine, and I doubt if by the Federal Council of Churches. any institution in Europe has a better Religious leaders in Germany declare corps of instructors for the type of that the churches are going down in work we want done." a general crash unless help comes. They speak of religious awakenings Baptists in Europe among the young men and young women and declare that the churches I N the year 1800, there were no Bapare unable to meet the opportunity. tist churches on the mainland of They tell of aged pastors starving to Europe. Fifty years later, there were death and of others begging for old about 4,000 members. In 1900, the clothes. Many of the clergy and their number had grown to 220,000 and families, they declare, are starving today the Baptists are estimated at without letting anybody know it. Dr. over 1,250,000. The evangelical move- A. W. Schreiber of the German Evan- ment is comparatively slow in such gelical Church Federation, one of the lands as Austria, Bavaria, Italy, religious leaders of Germany best France and Spain but it is much more known in this country, writes : rapid in Scandinavia, Russia, Ru- "Every budget has been upset, every mania and Czecho-Slovakia. In enterprise for help has fallen short, Sweden, there are 70,000 Baptists; in all of the independent works of char- Esthonia and Latvia, there is a r,apid ity are near collapse, the' leading growth of the Baptist Church and in boards are paralyzed, the institutions Czecho-Slovakia and Hungary, the of mercy for old people and children progress is stHl more remarkable. are without funds, our youth has lost Religious statistics are difficult to seits guides and our old people walk cure from Russia but in one city in without support, the evangelical press southern Russia more were baptized lies at death's door…… The situa- recently on a single day than on the tion iEi so extreme that the evangelical day of Pentecost. It is estimated that churches of Crermany must look to the there are now over 1,000,000 evan- Protestant churches abroad for help gelical Christians in Russia. with prayers and with practical aid by works of love. " DR. J. H. RusHBRooK in Home and Foreign Fields.

Bible Study in Prague Methodists and the Soviet REV. J. L. NEILL, President of the T HE MethGdist EpiscGpal Church Bible Training School at Prague, has appointed a delegation conreports in the The Missionary Voice: sisting of Bishop Edgar Blake of "Our work moves forward with un- Paris; Bishop John L. Nuelson, of abated success. Our. main effort this Zurich; Bishop Anton Bast, of Copenwinter will be to strengthen the posi- hagen, and the Rev. W. B. Beautions we have already taken. Classes champ, Secretary of Foreign Work, to are being organized in all the con- confer with representatives of the. gregations and definite instructions Russian Church regarding its appeal given to all applicants for church for "assistance in reestablishing the membership. Weare having new ap- standard of Christ in Russia." Rev.

6

Dr. Joseph B. Ringeley, Secretary- "nationalisti" and even to some Emeritus of the Methodist General young men belonging to the Catholic Conference, states that the invitation club who came in to see me expecting was given with the approval of the to frighten me so that I would never Soviet Government. come again to Lubraco. I spoke Christian Wark makes an interest- seriously and with great charity to ing comment on the possible implica- them and when they left they shook tions of such action: "One of the hands and each accepted a New Testa- cardinal objects of the Soviet is to ment and promised to read it with break the power of the Orthodox attention. I went back to Lubraco Church. It has already fostered a last week and was able to go across split in the Church. It feels sure that the vilIage.alone and unprotected.

only a portion of the Russian clergy They were so surprised to see me alone would ever accept any connection with that thev looked after me wonder- Rome, and therefore it would aid ingly. It is almost impossible to get Roman pretensions and secure an- a hall to rent because the priests for- other split. On the same basis, it will bid it. Those who talk about Roman- be ready, no doubt, to welcome Amer- ism, knowing it only through a few ican denominations. May the Amer- who are often half Protestants should ican Churches have a higher aim than come to Lubraco and to thousands of that of Rome. May they, instead of other places in Italy or Spain or desiring additional power and num- France or Austria, to see what is done bers, sounding statistics, be interested and said by priests with the appro- only in the development of real, prac- bation of the Vatican. Anonymous tising Christianity in Russia. In short, letters, inspired by the priest, promise may they be Christians enough to for- .1eath and destruction if the people get themselves as they approach receive again the Protestant pastor.

Russia. " This is true Romanism, which must be Waldenaian Work in ltollle intolerant in order to be real Roman- ism! We feel more and more the W ALDENSIAN work in Rome is absolute necessity of our work in Italy. going on satisfactorily in spite of God is with m; and the people are kept a strong campaign against it by Ro- in ignorance by the priests. We must man Catholic authorities who attack Protestants and their work. make them free by giving them the Gospel of liberty." In Rome the attacks only served to attract more people to the service·s MOSLEM LANDS to see and hear those "horrible Prot- Christian Schools in Turkey A estants." In the country where the T a gathering called by the Fed- eral Council in New York City population is more ignorant and almost completely in the hands of the February 7th, Secretary James h priests, the effect was more serious. Barton of the American Board re- A correspondent writes: ported on llis experiences at the "When I went with a divinity stu- Lausanne Conference. The policy dent to Lubraco on the first of Jan- which he suggests for the missions is uary we were received by the to work in hehalf of the Turks as well population (excited by the priests) as for the nominal Christian popula- with shouts and insults, and the police tion left in Asia Minor.

and the fascisti had much to do to Henry Morgenthau, former Min- protect us against hundreds of people. ister to Turkey, held that America As a result I had to spend a rather should refuse to make any treaty with unusual New Year's day in the police Turkey under present circumstances.

station with people shouting outside. He discounted the professed willing- But I had thus a very good opportun- ness of the Turks to support American ity of explaining the Gospel to the education in their own territory and authorities of the "fascisH" and said that information had come to him

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

that already the Turks have notified "His Majesty, the King of 'Iraq Robert College at Constantinople of agrees to frame an organic law for the conditions under which the in- presentation to the Constituent Asstitution will be permHted to continue its work. Mr. Morgenthau declared sembly of 'Iraq. * * * This organic that the stipulations are so rigid as to reduce the college to the status of a law shall insure to all complete freepurely Turkish school, working on an dom of conscience and the free exer- Oriental plane of education. cise of all forms of worship, subject only to the maintenance of public Kemal and Mohammed order and morals. It shall provide that no discrimination of any kind A s a by-product of their reports of shall be made between the inhabitants the Lausanne Conference may be of 'Iraq on the ground of race, reregarded the articles which the news- ligion or language, and shall secure papers have been carrying about that the right of each community to Mustapha Kemal and his views. One maintain its own schools for the eduitem tells how, when he was speaking cation of its own members in its own at Brousa, a man in the audience de- language, while conforming to such manded to know whether the proposed educational requirements of a general statues to national heroes were not in nature as the Government of 'Iraq contravention of the Islamic law. may impose, shall not be denied or Kemal replied in the negative. "Since impaired. the prophet founded our faith," he Wsahid~n"shoemweas1,3te0a0chyienagrshhisavperinpacRipsleeds. " AR~'rcLE XII. No measure shall be idolatry was still in existence, and it taken in 'Iraq to obstruct or interwas necessary, at the time, to correct fere with missionary enterprise or disthis tendency by forbidding stat- criminate against any missionary on uary." Kemal went on to say that it the ground of his religious belief or wa~ impossible that idolatry should nationality, provided that such enterreturn, and asserted that all civilized prise is not prejudicial to public order peoples should erect statues and culti- and good government. " vate the art of sculpture, inasmuch as a nation without art had no place in AFRICA the world of progress. Another describes the impressions of some news- A Teacher's Devotion paper reporters who were entertained at afternoon tea by Kemal and his MANY a native worker in mission wife both of whom expressed various lands feels the urgency of his opinions which would certainly have calling in a way that we hardly realastonished Mohammed. The New York ize at home, and says with Paul, Times raises the question of how thin "Necessity is laid upon me." Such Kemal's "veneer of civilization" may an one is an African teacher in the Kenya Colony, who a few years ago prove to be. was the painted and feathered tribal retainer of the local chief. When Missions in 'Iraq told by the missionary in charge of the district about the deficit in the ON Oetober 1b0~tw1e9e2n2, a treaty was funds of the Church Missionary So- concluded Great Br itain ciety, he said: "Sir, if I don't receive one'cent for my work, 1'11 never give and the king of 'Iraq (Mesopotamia). up teaching. Do you think I can let my people live in darkness while I This is of considerable importance to have the light ~"

those interested in Christian missions Starting a Second Century since in a definitely Mohammedan As a part of .the cente.nnial c~le­ bration of Its foundmg, WhIch slitagiteo~sunfdreeerdBomritiissh mandate, full re- was referred to in the January RE- guaranteed. Ar- VIEW, the Paris Evangelical Mission- ticles HI and VIII of the treaty read in part as follows:

ary Society is planning for new work Other members include Principal in Africa. Kerr of the South African Native Col- During the World War, the French lege, Rev. John Lennox of the U. F.

Government asked the Board to take C. Mission Council in South Africa, over the work done by the German and representatives of women's. work, missionary societies in. the Camez:oon; of the native Presbyterian Church, some young missionaries who, at the and of the alumni body, both Euro- time had had to leave their mission pean and native.

fields to fight in the trenches, were -South African Outlook.

demobilized by order of the G()vel'llment and the Society sent them to the GENERAL Cameroon. At the present hour the The Greatest World ReligiOD T Board has to consider a proposal of HE National Geographic Society reports that there are more than increasing its activity in West Africa, some doors being opened in Togoland, ten times as many non-Christians in French Guinea, and Dahomey. The the world today as there are people task is a great one for a society which in the United States. The followers represents a body of not more than of Jesus Christ throughout the world 600,000 Protestants in France and however, number 576,000,000. These perhaps another 100,000 of French constitute the largest group of fol- speaking Swiss Protestants, and on the lowers of anyone faith. Confucian- occasion of its hundredth Jubilee, the ism and Taoism number more than Board has asked the home Christians 300,000,000 of the world's peoples.

to make a special effort and to provide The followers of the Prophet Moham- a sum sufficient to allow it to consider med, numbering more than 227,000,- the possibility of extending its activity 000, stand next in order among the to those new fields. The native Chris- largest religious sects. Hinduism tians of all the Society's fields have prevails over India and numbers in been asked also to join in this sub- its fold more than twice as many peo· scription. pIe as there are in the United States.

-South African Outlook. One important religious group which for thousands of years has held a New Plana for Lovedale prominent part on the world's stage, ONE of the great names in educa- is the Jews, which number only tional missions has been that of 14,000,000. There are nearly 200,- Lovedale, the institution in South 000,000 animists, found for the most Africa established by Scotch mission- part in Africa, the islands and Malayaries in 1841.- This honored school sia.

has recently taken a new step in evolving its organization and policy. Some Jewish Statistics T Under a constitution, approved by the HE Jewish Year Book for 1923 reports the present total number of United Free Church of Scotland to which the Institution belongs, and em- Jews in the world as 15,400,000. This bodying safeguards of control for the is a conservative estimate; others run Church, whereby the missionary char- as high as 17,000,000. A writer in the acter of the work is fully conserved, American Israelite calls the increase the administering of Lovedale has in number of Jews phenomenal. He passed over from its late Education says that in 1790 the total was 3,000,- Board, an entirely internal body, to 000; in 1881 it was 7,500,000; in a Council, largely external and repre- 1914 it was 14,000,000; and now, sentative of South Africa. On this eight years later, it is certainly over 15,000,000.. "Whereas the European rCeopurnecsiel~tetdhethUronuiognh Government is population increased during the cor- the Native Affairs Department and the Cape Edu- responding period only threefold. Jewish expansion has been fivefold." cation Department.

MISSIONAllY

The Missionary Heroes of Africa. By J. IJake Nyasa and at Kikuyu; and he H. Morrison, M. A. Map, 267 pp. New is always the "Pathfinder" of his York. George H. Doran Co. $1.50 net. eighty-foot monument on the Lovedale 1922. kopje. Laws is colossal, and appears even more versatile than Cyrus Ham- The author's personal knowledge lin of Turkey. Mackay of Uganda of Afriea and its missionaries enables shows himself "the great Spirit" of him to· combine picturesque back- Lake Victoria, and he is a true ·Chr.isground, strenuous deeds, and ap~­ tian as well. George Grenfell carrIes tolic accomplishment in a very satIs- us on board the" Peace" in his wonfactory way. He expresses doubt .as derful explorations of the Congo, to whether the nine heroes here PIC- I'ather of waters, and as he patheti~­ tured most fairly represent the large ally fights the Belgian rubber atrocIcompany of worthies who have made ties octopus. Coillard flits from Centhat continent their land of desIre rral- France to Basutoland and then and later their grave-with the ex- onward to Northern Rhodesia, where ception of Dr. Laws who is still hale he alights and allures savage Barotsi and able in his seventy-first year. to the love of Christ. The final actor …'erhaps jJames Hogg, "Master- on the scene is Mary Slesaor, the facbuilder of the Nile, " and Fred Arnot, tory lassie who, in Old Calabar, beapostle of Garenganze, might have came" the white queen of Okoyang," been substituted-but for whom 1-or and then fell asleep and lies in Misadded; but no one will question the sion Hill cemetery, Dukestown-a worthiness of these·" mighties. " miracle of physical endurance and lovin" devotion to Africa's sons and Mr. Morrison prefixes a chapter on daughters. As the curtain falls, w,e the continent as it was before the eannot forbear to say to Mr. MorrIcoming of the missionaries; though son, "An excellent piece of work; it is too fragmentary to supply the thank you I" reader with anything like an adequate view of the Dark Continent as it was and is. His dismissal of religion as almost wholly fetichistic is not true African Adventurers. By Jean Kenyon to all the facts, as Nassau, Dennett, Mackenzie. TIlus. 12mo. 182 pp. Roscoe and Junod would claim. $1.25 net. Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. But the author's main object is attainf'd remarkably well, especially Already many are familiar with considering space limitations. Mof- these stories about the children of fatt lacks, almost, his Mary; and West Africa and the influences of Africaner awakens an appetite for Christian missions upon them. The still more. Jjj vingstone. trom Blan- " adventurers" are missionaries, chief t.yre mill to the dual graves at. Chi- of whom in Miss Mackenzie's charmtambo's village and Westmmster ing volume was David Livingstone, Abbey, is altogether too heroic for whose story as told by an African thirty-five pages, finely as the au~hor bov will especially delight and inspire has painted the canvas. Too httle children of the "teen age."

known John Mackenzie here proves At the Master's Feet. By Sadhu Sundar his right to be called "missionary statesman" " and his deeply spirl.tua1 Singh. Pamphlet. Christian Literature life and love for the Saviour are not Society for India, London. 1922. f obscured thereby. "Stewart of Love- These .ex.periences and messages 0d the ChrIstIan Sadhu are !r~nslate oale" appears in due perspective at from the Urdu. There are VISIOns and 825

parables, Oriental in imagery and to put on an attractive and effective style, but simple and spiritual in their program in the interests of the world's teaching. Many of the truths have lepers. There is a program outlined been given in addresses in Europe and on the subject: "The Church in America and any Christian should be United Action for the Lepers of the blessed by reading these revelations on World," and with it are four leaflets God's presence, prayer, service and giving well prepared material for four suffering that have deeply affected the talks on their alleviation, segregation, Sadhu's own life. evangelization and final eradication. A map and pictures add interest and The Inevitable Book. By Lynn Harold vividness to the presentation. Other Hough, 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. The leaflets issued by this interdenomina- Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. tional society give thrilling stories of the work. In a simple way, the author describes how various types of people The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Higwere influenced by the vital truths of ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. The Macthe Bible. The stories of a criminal, millan Co., New YOlk 1921. a soldier, a salesman, a business man, and others may not be life histories The romance and the reality of misbut they give a true picture of how sions in India are here set forth in a thoughtful men and women are story of the relation of the Christian strengthened by reading the "Inevi- message to the need of the poverty table Book." stricken farmers of India. Mr. Hig- ginbottom has already made many in Topsy's Da·y. By D. Y. Batley. Booklet. America and in .India see the vision Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- of future greatness for these people, edge, London. 1922. if Christianity and practical farming go hand in hand. The story of his A simple story told by a Bengali work at Allahabad and in the native girl to describe a day in her life in a states is fascinating and encouraging. mission in India.

The WonderlRl1d of India. By Helen M. 1. W. Thinks Black. By J. S. Stowell. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting. IHus. II1us. 12mo. 179 pp. 75c. Methodist 12mo. 126 pp. 65 cents (cloth), 50 Book Concern, Cincinnati, Ohio. 1922. cents (paper). Missionary Education Movement, New York. 1922. The race problem in America is re- ceiving very serious attention and the These short chapters for children Negro is the Home Mission study give facts and incidents relating to topic for this year. In the form of a everyday life and work in India. story centering around J. W. (short They are more adapted to thoughtful for John Wesley Farwell, Jr., a ficchildren than to those that wish to be titious character), Mr. Stowell deentertained for they tell of play and seribes the work of the Methodist school, of missionary healing and Board of Education for the Negroes the evangelistic. work. The stories of in the South and gives much help- Sita, of Henry Dutta, of the profes- ful, general information. The story sional thugs, the Christian Sadhu and is well told and will create sympathy others will impress older children but for the Negro in America. some of the facts and incidents of the book fail to grasp the child's view- NEW BOOKS point. Knights of Healing.. M,..,.,H. Debenham. 63 Program for Leper Mission Meetings. Pre- pared by Wm. M. Danner, Secretary of pp. 9a. S. P. G. Lon,don. 1922. the American Mission to Lepers, New York. Five leaflets. 20 cents. 1922. Myths and Legends of China. E. T. C. Werner. Illustrated. 454 pp. 258. Here is an excellent set of leaflets Harrap, London. 1922. that will enable any church or society Secret Sects of Syria and the Lebanon. Bernard H. Springett. 351 pp. 128, 6d. Allen & Unwin. London. 1922.

(Concluded on 3d cover page.)

J UIIIIlIIlIIIIIIIIII.I •••• I … '.III'lllIllflUllllllllllllllllll11111I11111.IIIIU1J;!

S§ Every Church and Bible Sehool § REV. WILJ.IAM IMBRIE, D.D., bas now re- ~ should begin making preparations § tired after fort.y-seven years in Japan, forty NOW for the beautiiul and effective ~ of whieh have been under the Presbyterian Board as a professor in the Union Theo- :~ Ad$tm., ! : logical Seminary in Tokyo. Japanese Pres- byterians adopted resolutions expressing $OQ,M$t$ their cordial appreciation of his" invalnable , ~E'rvi('e.' To Make O.bers Happy A Special Program For A REV. MAR.K C. HAYl'ORD, founder of an in- (lependent Baptist. mission in the Gold Coast ~ of West Africa, is in Amedca seeking an ~,~m~ endowment of $500,000 for educational work . •A very In.buctive pqeam which can be presented by any BISHOP LOGAN H. ROOTS. of the American Bible School to brine 81ftS and Episcopal Mission, has returned to China the beau""ul me….e of Christ after furlough and will take np his duties tothe Rlultitude olnttl. children ns one of the full-time secretaries of the and un.aved men and women Xational Christian Council of China.

th~ wide seas.

BISHOP TUOKER, of Kyoto, Japan who is now iu America, has been offered the chair of pastoral theology in the Virginia Sem- inary at Alexandria. The health of his fam- ily makes it impossible for bim to return to Japan.

§Originally presented to a crowded house DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known as one of the younger Christian leaders in India, was Eby Buena Memorial PresbyteJ:ian Church unanimously elected president of the All- Eof Chicago. Hundreds were turned away India Christian Conference at its last ses- Ebeing unable to gain admittance. sion.

-liIUI •• I •• lll1lllln •• IIIIJIIIIII'"IIIII1IIII,nlllllllllllllllUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJlII!l NEW BOOKS l'I<OFKSSO:' SHUSHI Hsu, who is now tak- ing his doetm's degree at Columbia Uni- (Concluaea from page 326.) versity, New York City, is to return to China as a representative of Princeton at Buddhism in the Modern World. K. .1. Pek;ng University. Saunder". 83 pp. 3s. S. P. C. K. London. ] 922. REV. S. B. ROHOLD, who has been engaged in work for the Landau Jews Society among Answers to a Jewish Enquirer. Theodore the Jews at Haifa, Palestine, is to return Ratisbonne. 48 pp. 6a. Catholic Truth to the L'nited States this spring au fur· Society. London. 1920. lough.

The War Against Opium. The Intel'll>!- Ho:'1. JUST10E J. J. :MAOLAREN, of Tor- tional Anti·Opium Association. Peking. onto, Canada, has been elected President of Map. 250 pp. 4…. Tientsin Press. the World's Sunday School Association, suc- Tientsin, China. 1922. ('eeding the late .Tohn Wanamaker.

Bishop James W. Bashford. Pastor, Edu- DR. ~W. G. LA:«DES, General Secretary of eator. George R. Grose. III us. $2.00. the World's Sunday School Association has Met.hodist Book Camel'll. Xcw York. been spendiug three months in Europe, meet- 1922. ing with Sunday-school leaders in the vari- ons countries and preparing for the coming Kenry Martyn: Confessor of th~ Faith. Sunday-school convention in Edinburgh.

Const.ance E. Padwick. . 302 Pl" 58. MISSES SUSIE MEEK, ELLA. DELORIA AND Student Christi"n Movement. LOlHloll. RUTH MUSKRAT are the three college·trained Indian secretaries of tbe National Board of 1922. Y. W. C. A. The Eeloved Physician and Oth"rs. Edited REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., is President by J. Peill. Illns. 159 pp. Is. London of the American section of the international Missionary Society. London. 1922. committee appointed at Geneva in 1920 to call a conference of Christian Churches in The Making of Modern Japan. .r. H. Gub- 1925.

bins. 316 pp. 2ls-. Seeley, Sen·ice. London. ] 922. The Priest and His Disciples. Kuratil Hya kuzo. 'Pranslated by Glenn W. Shaw. 246 pp. Y 2.50. Kyo Bun Kwan. Tokyo.

1922. China Today Throu!!'h Chinese Eyes. T. T.

Lew, Hu Shill, Y. Y. Tsu and C. Y. Cbeng. 144 pp. 2.•, 6a.. Student Christian Move- ment. London. 1922.

Pleal'lC" mention THE MISSlONARY RJtVl1tw oIt 'l'Ht WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Dispel Darkness in Moslem Lands?

MARTIN LUTHER in the Wartburg prison threw an ink pot at the devil to put him to rout. But he accomplished his purpose most effectively by translating the B ible into German, so that it could'be printed and scattered broadcast.

Use printer's inkto dispel darkness. ==== The Ubiquitous Miss;otlary Lives long on 'very little. I n terests in s pite of opposition. Teaches patiently and effecti vely. E nters many closed doors. Reaches all classes, e verywhere. A [g ues cou rteously a n d con vi n cin g ly. Triumphs o ve r prejudice. U selu l to aU missiona ries. R epeats the message often . E ffective in winning converts.

USE THE PRINTED PAGE I{< You Can Help Gi'Ye the Gospel Message to 10 million Chinese Moslems. 40 million Malay Moslems. 6 0 million Indian Moslem s. ] 0 millio n P e rsia n Moslem s. ]0 million S y rian Mosle ms. 20 million Tu rkish M oslem s. 15 m in io n E gyptian and Sudanese Moslt>nlS 6 million Ara bian M osle m s. 20 Mi llio n N ort h African M oslems.

$25,000 IS NEEDED THIS YEAR FOR THIS WORK I{< WILL YOU HELP?

Eac h copy of th e G ospel in prillt is a shaft of light penetrating some dark corn er. E ach C hristian leaRet may reach m any minds and hea rts and m ay transform m any lives. .

T he American Christian Literature Society for Moslems sends th ese m issionaries in type all o ver th e iv10slem world , cooperating with Ch rist ian workers alreadr in the fiel ds.

R ev. lVilliam r. Chamberlain. Ph .D .. Prt.'.?I(/,n t R e v. Y. n. And ersoll. D.D. Mrs. 'i lliam Ban croft H ill Uda 'an L. Pierson , Fust Vice Prt'sidcnt H.c:'. James L . n arton . 1I.D. ~1r'3. De la' an L. Pierson Hobert E. Speer. Second Vice Presidna Rc' , Frank Ma ~on Xorth. n.n . Mr!' . Finl<l.Y J . Shepard :'[ iss Anna A. Milligan, R C'cordl1!J.[S('CYtllllY n.n. Rc ', Charl e~ R . E rn ma n. F ennell I', Turner :'lrs. "illiam non..l cn R EV. S. M . Z VJo::VIER, D.D ., FOIfIl.ler {Uld Fie!.l :',wdat:f IVrile for !l1jrn-llIatioll to M rs. J ames M. Montgom ~ry, Sec rl'tarr, P. O . Box ~~S , City H all Station, New York C itr o Make checks payable to M rs . E. E. Olcott, Treasurer, 322 Vest 75 th Stred, :-iew York Ci ty.

As th is societ y has no salaried (" x("(' uti,'e officer:;, all o f you I' co ntrib u tio n g(U~' :' direc tl y to t he work.

Ple ase m ention THE MISSIONARY R EVIEW OF THE W onLD in writ in g to ad·erti~ers.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1923

IN A VILLAGE IN THE INTERIOR OF NEW GUINEA

McCUTCHEON~S Handkerchiefs for Easter Such a pleasant custom-to make little friendly gifts at Eastertime! Something not too elaborate-rather a simple remembrance in good taste-McCutcheon Handkerchiefs.

10. Man's Handkerchief of pure Irish Linen 13. Ladies' Glove Size or Child's Handker- neatly hemstitched and initialed. 50c chief of pure Linen, with a dainty lace each. edging. 25c each.

11. Man's very fine Linen Handkerchief with 14. A pure Linen Handkerchief of Spanish attractive cord and tape border. 75c hand-work, faultlessly hemstitched and each. embroidered in an exceedingly pretty de- sign. SOc each. 12. Child's Handkerchief of excellent Linen with a quaint little bird embroidered in 15. Hand-made Handkerchief with exquisite colors. Also other cunning animal and play-scene Handkerchiefs. 25c each corner motif of Venetian drawn work. As fine as delicate hand-made lace. $1.25 each.

fAt"ilordas recei'Ve prompt and careful attention James McCutcheon & Company "Department "'{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, New York HE MEANT TO GIVE He meant to take his part He meant to consecrate his wealth He meant to account for his stewardship He meant to do—oh, lots of things.

But Death could not wait.

How many millions of dollars were meant for Christ's work. but never reached their destination!

LIFE ANNUITY AGREEMENTS would carry out your intentions today. How?

Write to, George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodiat Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. OUR SLOGAN DOUBLE OUR SUBSCRIPTION LIST IN 1923 Will You Help?

Send us the names and addresses of 15 or more persons in your neighborhood who you think would be interested in receiving a specimen cupy of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In return for this service we will mail you FREE a copy of "Miracles of Missions," by Arthur T. Pierson.

Every minister, missionary leader, missionary student and Christian worker ought to become a subscriber to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Dr. John Henry Jowett, formerly pastor ~f the Fifth Avenue Church, New Yark, says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEWfills a unique plaa in missionary literature. It is indispensable to the preacher who wants to he informed on apostolic doings in every part ofthe world. "

Many Christians whom you know will be eternally grateful for the help and inspiration that will come from the monthly visits of the REVIEW.

PLEASE SEND US NAMES AT ONCE!

NAME STREET ADDRESS POST OFFICE STATE I I I I I i I I i The Missionary Review Publishing Co•• 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City Home Mission Boards and the "Review" urlJt ~av ~d.rlJlJI <irhnts Some Home Mission workers have had the erroneous impression that the REVIEW has Offers You These Lesson Helps been entirely devoted to foreign missions. While founded by Rev. Royal G. Wilder originally as a foreign missionary review, it Every Week! has heen a world rev;ew ever since 1888, when Dr. James M. Sherwood and Dr. W. H. Grimth Thomas, D.D., the famous Arthur T. Pierson became the editors. The British Bible teacher, sought for by Bible Home Mission canse in America is systemat· schools and conferences the world around, disically and prominently presented both in cusses each "Lesson as a Whole." articles and in news. Last year, for in· stance, there appeared in the REVIEW thirty- Prafe••or Charles C&lvert Ellis, Ph.D. The one articles on Home Mission topics, includ- I.rincipics of education and J,sychology are ap· h~ii~v!~ ~~~h~h~i~nB~{le~ sclentific expert wlio ing a whole number on the American Negro, Britain's Greatest Devotional Writer, Dr. several articles on the Foreigners in Amer- Alexander Smellie, of Carluke, ~cotland, opens ica, the Mormons, mountaineers of the South, up for you his treasures of spiritual and rural problems, city evangelism, the Indians literary research. and three pages each month were also devoted to the Women's Home Mission Bul- Howard A. Banks, Litt.D., the much-Joved letin. ~di~~~r~td¥~~ 3St :~!~r'S~~~~~9¥r::ss.oci~~: For several years, the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Mis- nishes his fresh, searching "~esson Pilot" in sions have cooperated with the REVIEW by time·saving and heart-enriching helpfulness. appointing committees to act on the Editorial Council. Last year fifteen Home Mission The Lesson Oartoon. Religious journalism has never known anything like these powerf.ul ~a:~~~;~ ~!d th~o~or~~~g~li~igaIJ3i~l:a~'ach:;: E. J. Pace, D.D.

Boards and General Missionary Societies co- The Inlmlt&ble Ridgw&y. The Coatesville operated by making appropriations to the iron and steel man's lesson talks in "The Busy maintenance fund SO that the work of the Men's Corner" come out of real life. and can- REVIEW might be continued. At the recent not be imitated or found elsewhere. annual meeting of the Councils in Atlantic City the following resolutions were adopted The Whole World'. Choicest Illu8tra.t!ona urging Home Mission Boards to cooperate in are furnished in the 'rIMl;s' readers' own "Il_ practical ways to make the REVIEW a still lustration Round-Table," one of the most more effective agency in stimulating interest eagerly rea.d departments in Sunday-school and disseminating information concerning Home Missions: journalism.

In view of the interdenominational char· One-Minute Mission Ta.lk, by Miss Homer- Dixon, is a gem of missionary information and aeter of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD inspiration.

and its increasing value to the Home Mission The Little letts. Wade C. Smith's fountain cause, we recommend: pen genius has captivated the Sunday.school world and his Quaint black·and-white figures 1. That the Home Missions Council and the are u;ed in more different ways, by both grown- Council of Women for Home Missions continue ups and children. than probably any other their committeE'S to cooperate with the Editorial Council of tbe REVIEW. lesson help published.

2. That the constituent Home Mission Boards A Bu.in~ss Kan's Pla.tform Review. be asked to contribute to the financial support Philip E. HOW8rd, President of THlC SUNDAY of the REVIEW, if Dot in proportion to their SCHOOl, TIMES COMPANY~ shows eve,-;: week how budgets, at least making Borne appropriation to crystallize the lesson in a three-mmute mesduring the year to show their sympathy and sage from the platform. readiness to promote the usefulness of the magazine. And Graded Helps. The Primary Depart· ment is led ·every week by capable, motherly 3. That the Boards cooperate definitely in promoting the circulation ot the REVIEW by Mrs Bryner' of just th e materia l byneeadesdkl.1t1oe~r recommending 1t to their ooDstJtuencJes, by in- "'yoUr Class' Girls" is gt/en cluding it In their mission study course ma- teacher, Mrs. Askew; and Say, Fellows-:-, terial, by enclosing ctrculars in their corre- the fascinating talk for boys, by Wade C. Smith. spondence, and by receiving and forwarding subscriptions. Nor is this eavlle;ry-fworeekTRm.tteSrUdNe~DoAmYm.aSt(t,o~OnOaJ1.. Tnlts as an 4. That each Board or denominational socIety appoint someone to keep In touch with loumal f01" adults in Bible study, BIble teachthe Editor of the REVIEW for the purpose ot mg, Sunday·school manag~rnent, and the ~ Christian life and serVlce. has a ~~~rIYJ~:o~~:aiio'itg~Zi~is~roO~~Y n:.!~h ~~cf°i~ wealth of oth~r equally ~trODg ~ fIi'O suggest valuable articles and writers on topics articles and departments In ~ ~o't of general interest concerning their particular each issue. Yearly subfields and work. scription rates, $2.00 for 4fOfiY; G-17 The committee appointed by the Council a sinf{le subscrip· of Women for Home Missions for the coming Q yeal' is Florence E. QUinlan, Chairman; ~~ Mrs. Bertha M. Judd and Mrs_ F. W. Wil- tion; $1.50 each o~. THE cox. The Home Missions Council ap- for five or pointed Dr. Charles L. 'White, Chairman; SUNDAY SCHOOr. Dean Carroll M. Davis, Fred Eastman, Rev. ~~4'~""~ TIlIIES COIll'ANY Boz 1150, Philadelphia, Pa. For the 25 cents enclosed ………………………-. ••etJ'V . ~ Name School J>1ease send The Sunday Times for 10 weeb to J. S. Stowell, and Dr. Samuel L. Loomis, to Address •••••.••••••• , … , … __ ••• represent them on the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. A.k your book.elJer to abow )"ou The S….d.,. Sehool Time! ……100 },le&oe mention THE MISSIONAI<Y REVIEW 0" TKlO WORLD In writlnc to advertisers.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. MARCH, 1923 NUMBER LXVL THREE HOME MISSIONS AT ATLANTIC CITY T HE variety, magnitude and importance of mission work in North America was clearly and forcibly brought out in the annual Home Mission Conference at Atlantic City, (February 17th to 19th). A carefully arranged program, well-considered reports, opportunity for unhurried conference and statesmanlike policies made the gathering notable.

North America is a great mission field with nearly one tenth of the earth's population. Its multitude of races and problems and its strategic importance give it preeminence. About two hundred delegates from sixty-three boards of twenty-eight denominations met to discuss these problems and fields under the auspices of the Council of Women for Home Missions and the Home Missions Council.

First they considered Alaska, that great outlying territory in which live thousands of unreached Eskimos and Indians and a still larger number of irreligious white settlers. Ten Protestant missionary societies are working in Alaska, until recently without any plan of cooperation. Now, through the efforts of the Home Missions Council, the Baptists, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, Friends, Methodists, Moravians, Presbyterians and Swedish Evangelicals have formed the "Associated Evangelical Churches of Alaska." This will mean closer cooperation and greater efficiency in the evangelization of Alaska.

In frontier mission fields in the Western States, interdenominational cooperation is also emphasized. The Home Missions Council has helped to form cooperative committees in Utah, Idaho, Montana, Washington, California and among Spanish-speaking workers in the Southwest. Through their influence, overlapping has been reduced, new fields have been occupied, waste of money and effort have been corrected and a spirit of Christian fellowship has been promoted.

The American Indians always awaken interest. Many of the 350,000 red men are still untouched by the Gospel; some are not eVen 165

provided with educational facilities and after over 400 years of contact with the white men they are without the rudiments of civilization. Fully 25,000 Indian youth of school age in the United States are not in any school, government or private. In North and South America there are still over fifteen million unevangelized Indians. The evangelical missions are emphasizing today the training of Indian preachers, evangelists, teachers, nurses and directors of social service who will carry the Gospel of Christ to their own people. A new study book, "The Red Men in the United States," is soon to be published, describing the various evangelistic agencies, Indian schools and the 147 reservations where Indians reside. Twenty evangelical denominations joined in eight conferences on Indian work during the past year.

The Mormons are like an exotic religion, akin to Islam, in American life. Their missionaries are active among the uneducated in all parts of the country. Five things should be done to combat this evil propaganda. (1) Provide better literature; (2) furnish better equipment and more well-trained missionaries in Mormon communities; (3) establish union colportage agencies with chapel cars and automobiles; (4) cooperate in an educational policy and provide adequate institutions to train the youth in Mormon communities; (5) establish convincing courses of lectures to set forth the Christian truth. Westminster College is an excellent Christian institution in Utah in which six denominations are planning to cooperate. The Utah Home Missions Council is doing effective work in producing a cooperative program.

Migrant groups, such as cannery and farm workers, "lumber jacks," itinerant harvesters, fishermen and other unsettled workers form important, but neglected, subjects for missionary service. These also are studied and their needs presented by the two Councils.

The cities, with their industrial problems, their foreign populations and social evils are a perpetual challenge to the Church of Christ. Cooperation is needed to meet the situation. The spirit seems to be increasingly willing but actual cooperation is weak. A special committee of the Home Missions Council with this in charge has endeavored to produce better results through conferences and by suggesting adequate programs which eliminate waste effort and provide for Christia-nizing entire cities.

The Jews were the subject of an illuminating report by Dr. J. S. Conning. There are 3,900,000 Hebrews in America which now contains the world's largest and most influential Jewries. The mass of these people have abandoned their ancient faith and customs and are in great need of religious teaching. The Home Missions Council opposes all forms of anti-Semitic propaganda but it was proposed that a study course be prepared to supply needed information; that all evangelical churches consider earnestly the spiritual needs of the

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

SOME OF THE HOME MISSION LEADERS AT ATLANTIC CITY CONFERENCE Front row: Dr. A. W. Anthony, Mrs. F. S. Bennett, Dr. C. L. Thompson , Rev. R. W. Roundy.

Dr. S. L. Morris, Mrs. Katherine S. Westfall, Miss Quinlan.

•Tews and seek to give them the Gospel of Christ; and that the churches cooperate in the preparation of appropriate Christian literature for the Jews.

Other important topics discussed were the Irrunigrants; Spanishspeaking people of the United States; Missions in the West Indies; Hawaii; the Orientals in America; Rural Communities; and work for the 70,000 to 100,000 blind in America. This gives some idea of the immensity and importance of the Home Mission task. The forces for evil in America are many, powerful and persistent, so that the representatives of the Church need to work together even more diligently under the control of Jesus Christ.

'['he Home Missions Council reelected as president, Dr. Charles L. Thompson, New York City; and as Executive Secretaries, Dr. Alfred Wms. Anthony, New York City and Rev. R. W. Roundy, New York City.

The Council of 'Women for Home Missions reelected as president, Mrs. Fred. S. Bennett and as Executive Secretary, Miss Florence E. Quinlan.

INDIA'S ATTITUDE TOWARD CHRIST T HERE has never been a time when India's ear was so open to the message of the Cross as it is today." So says Dnyano- daya, a Christian paper published in Bombay. While press dispatches and magazine articles emphasize the political and social unrest in India, we must not lose sight of the real signs of spiritual awakening that are evident to those who have eyes to see.

Dr. H. C. VeIte, a missionary of the Presbyterian Church, in a recent letter, calls attention to some interesting facts that throw light on the situation and are a challenge to the Christian Church. He says:

The strong, spiritual forces at work are, as we might naturally suppose, favorable to, rather than hostile to Christianity. In spite of the tremendous reaction against Western civilization and organized Christianity, there is nevertheless a strange drawing towards the person and life of Christ. In the Indiam Social Reformer, there appeared recently a most remarkable statement by a non-Christian. In referring to the trial and imprisonment of Grandhi, the Editor remarks that while it has shaken the faith of some in tIle efficacy of morality and nonviolence as a political method, a much larger number, including several who have sought to counteract the proselyting work of Christian missionaries, have been prompted to turn to the figure of Christ upon the cross in reverent contemplatiQn. Orthodox Hindus, militant Arya Samajists, devout Mohammedans, and Brahmans have turned to Calvary in commenting upon the event. "Mahatma Gandhi in jail has achieved in a short time what Christian missions had not been able to achieve in a" hundred years-he has turned India's face to Christ upon the cross….. Reflections such as these may seem irrelevant or out of taste to politicians whose business lies on the surface of things, but they furnish a clue to the unfolding of the deep purpose in history."

Of course the people of India would never have so thought of Christ in connection with Mr. Gandhi had it not been for the missionaries during the last hundred years. Some Indian Christians say that Mr. Gandhi teaches and manifests the spirit of Christ far better than many who call themselves Christian. A Hindu writes: "Gandhi is interpreting to the whole world the true meaning of Jesus' message of love and nonresistance. He believes the fire of love will melt even the hard fibre of the Britisher. He is iu the line of succession from the Christian martyrs who carried their faith in God to the ampitheatre and the leopard, and to the stake where they were burned alive." It is true, as Dr. Velte observes, that this is a one-sided idea of Christ and of Christian teaching. J eSllS was not H noncooperator with the Roman Government, nor a mere passive resister. Mahatma Gandhi entirely overlooks the fact that Christ not only turned His face to the smiters, but He also drove out of His Father's house those who defiled it. But this new attitude of India toward Christ on the cross is a challenge to all Christians to use the opportunity so that those who have so learned of Christ will go to the Master direct and study His whole life from the Gospels.

Dr. VeIte calls attention to a very remarkable letter written from jail by Mr. Mohammed Ali, the most violent of the Khilafat leaders, and a bitter enemy of the British Government. It was addressed to Mr. Andrews, formerly an English missionary and in it ilr. Mohammed Ali says that he was employing his leisUTe time in reading the Christian Scriptures. He had already read the Book of Genesis and had finished Matthew and Luke and Qne of Paul's Epistles. He asks Mr. Andrews to send him some books in which the genuineness and integrity of the Christian Scriptures are dis- cussed. "It is unquestionably true," says Dr. Velte, "that both in public speech and in the press the person and the life of Christ are constantly brought to the attention of the people. But what is still

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

more significant is this: The whole attitude of the people of Indiaespecially educated India-has greatly changed. Nine years ago when Dr. John R. Mott, in a public hall in Madras, mentioned the name of Christ he was hissed. In 1922 an evangelist of the American Methodist Church held evangelistic meetings in the same hall for six days and Hindu dailies reported their progress. The hall was crowded with 1,500 men and as many as 300, mostly non-Christians, remained for the after meetings for prayer and testimony."

This contemplation of Christ, of His teachings and of His sufferings for men on the cross, has had a sobering effect upon the thought of India. Much of the boastfulness which characterized India a year ago is gone. The people are becoming aware of their own failures and shortcomings and many are asking very seriously if they are really fit to govern themselves. They are more willing also to acknowledge the benefits English rule has conferred upon India. Mr. Velte quotes again from an Indian paper which, in commenting on the present situation, says: "A religion whlch consigns millions of human beings to eternal perdition (referring to the treatment of low caste people), which denies them all opportunities of social and moral uplift, which shuts the house of God against them, which treats them as worse than dogs, does not deserve to be respected and followed. Not until Hinduism is cleansed of its noxious undergrowth which has been sapping its vitality can there be a virile and regenerate Hindu community fit to follow in the footsteps of its great forbears and capable of producing teachers of mankind. The sources of our weakness lie inside, and not. outside. Let us not fret and fume in impotent rage beMuse there is a foreign administrator in the land. He has taught us many invaluable lessons of social equality and human dignity which we had forgotten. Let us one and all set our house in order, abolish social tyranny over women, and over large classes of our fellow beings, and introduce the rule of justice, humanity, and brotherhood in our religious and social conceptions."

Such statements fill us with hope, since they show that India is conscious of a great need that her religions cannot fill and that many are looking toward Christ as the great ideal whose example Mr. Gandhi is following. It is true that on a poster, printed by the Non-cooperation Movement showing the seven greatest men in history, Gandhi occupied the center; Buddha and Krishna stood by his side, while the border showed Christ, Tolstoi, McSwiney and Lenin. But such a comparison is not generally accepted.

"Whatever harm Mr. Gandhi may have done," says Dr. Velte in conclusion, "we are thankful for one thing, that he has turued the face of India towards Christ on the cross. The Hindu Chairman of a public meeting recently declared his agreement with the missionary speaker that the application of Christ's principles is the only solution of India's problems. India has been permeated with Christian ideas ….. This is not a time for retrenchment in mission- ary work in India. Rather we must advance, especially along evan-

gelistic lines….. There is no work more important than the training of preachers and their wives."

This attitude toward Christ on the part of the people of India gives a wonderful point of contact to the missionary and an opportunity rightly to interpret Christ and His Cross so that the people will see in Him not only the great Teacher and Example but the Son of God, the Saviour of those who believe, and One who is to be crowned I~ord of all.

TURKEY AND THE MISSIONARIES I T IS too early to determine the effect of the Turkish Nationalist victories on the future of missions in Turkey, or even on the fate of the so-called" Christian Minorities" in Turkish territory, but the victory over the Greeks and the lack of unity among the Allies encouraged the Turks to believe that they could demand the return of much of the territory lost by them during the war and entire freedom in their government of Constantinople, in their treatment of non-Moslems and their internal and external policies. Already, however, the audacity and unreasonableness of the Kemalist demands have served to unite the Allies and have caused the Turks 1'0 modify their demands. While the Nationalist Government still holds out against a separate Armenian state and has decreed the exile of Greeks from Eastern Thrace, they have yielded to the demand that Greeks and other Christians be permitted to remain in Constantinople and have even consented to give minorities in their territory the same guarantees that the Allied Governments guarantee to their minorities. The Red Cross officials estimate that there are still one and one-half million Christians in Turkish territory (probably too large a figure). Thousands of these are attempting to leave their homes, choosing poverty and exile rather than to face the danger of massacre.

As to the missionary work, which has been established at so great cost, a few of the schools of the American Board are still open, and these may be closed unless the American Government takes a firm attitude in their behalf.

When the Turkish authorities established themselves in power in Smyrna, Professor Reed, acting head of the International College, asked permission to reopen the College. The local "Mearif Mudir," the superintendent of schools, refused on the ground that it was contrary to the new law, enacted on July 30th by the Great National Assembly at Angora. It may be freely translated as follows:* "The provisions of the law regarding foreign schools are hereby confirmed, and if any permission has been granted to foreign charitable organizations to have orphan schools, they will be conducted according to the prescribed course -From the Missionary Herala.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

of study and shall be under the direction of a Turkish subject, but no permits shall be issued for any new schools. "

Turkish edicts, however, always give scope for varied interpretations and it is hinted by Turkish leaders that this law will not be applied to Robert College and Constantinople College. If it is applied to the eight missionary colleges of Anatolia, it will mean a serious block to the work.

The United States Government has declared that it will stand for "the protection under proper guarantees of philanthropic, educational, and religious institutions," and also "indemnity for losses suffered by Americans in Turkey as a result of arbitrary and illegal acts. " The public announcement of American interest in the Near Eastern question closes with the significant sentence, "It (the United States) wishes to afford protection to its citizens who wish to continue the humanitarian work which has been carried on for generations in the Near East and is rendered more essential than ever by the present conditions."

As an aid to securing this position, Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. W. W. Peet and President Gates of Robert College, have been present as unofficial delegates to the conference at Lausanne.

The Turks came to Lausanne with the one proposition that Turkey must emerge from the conference an absolutely sovereign state, as free and independent from all outside interference and control as is England.

On December 7 Dr. Barton and Dr. Peet were" summoned" before Ismet Pasha. They "nailed the colors to the mast" by introducing themselves as representatives of the American Board and talked quite frankly. The interview eventuated in the following cable dispatch to the Board Rooms:- General Ismet Pasha, Minister for Foreign Affairs, and spokesman for the Angora Government, expressed hope that Americans entertain no anxiety about their future since Turkey desired their continuance and intends adopting no laws embarrassing admirable American altruistic work. Ismet said his Government instructed him to assure us American institutions would neither be closed nor hampered because their continuance is desired. Similar assurances have been repeatedly given Ambassador Child, who is taking a most commendable stand, giving untiring consideration to humanitarian questions and to the maintenance unimpaired of American interests in Turkey.

By December 14 the Turks had agreed to enter the League and to accept a commission to safeguard the minorities. When the report came of thousands of refugees at Black Sea ports, at Mersine, and on their way from the interior to the coast Dr. Barton wrote: "The Turks' promise has gone down in the moral market about as low as the mark in the financial world."

The Department of State assures us on the authority of the High Commissioner in Constantinople that "there is no foundation for the rumors that Americans in Anatolia have been asked to waive

all right to appeal to the protection of their government while re- maining in that country. "

Missionaries are still remaining at their tasks in Trebizond, Marsovan, Sivas, Talas, Konia, Brousa, Smyrna, Adana, Tarsus, Marash and Aintab, all under the government of Mustafa Kemal. III Constantillople, Syria and the Oaucasus, the work has been developing despite dangers and difficulties. In Athens and Salonica, missionary duties have been merged in relief.

As to the future, methods may have to be changed and work ma.,' be temporarily suspended, but the missionary on the field and the American Board' are determined to hold firm amid countless difficulties for the spiritual emancipation of the peoples of Turkey, despite the hostility of a new political power.

There are indications that the Government of the Nationalist" will take a stand against all work that is aimed at reaching Moslems with the Gospel. Articles which have appeared in official Turkish papers in Constantinople and in the interior, as well as utterances of influential Mohammedans, give reason to expect that unusual effort will be made to protect Moslems from Ohristian approach. We may expect a wave of Moslem fanaticism which may be embodied in laws forbidding the teaching of Ohristianity to Turks in American schools and colleges or elsewhere. There will probably be no interference with the teaching of Ohristianity to Armenians, Greeks, and Syrians, or with their worship within their own buildings.

It is no doubt true that the Turks wish to bar from their territory all missionaries who are either trying to preach the Gospel of Christ to Moslems or who are making non-Moslems dissatisfied with Turkish oppression. They may offer no objection to purely educational and philanthropic work, conducted under Turkish supervision, but Ohristian missions are feared and hated.

A prominent pasha disclosed the working of his Turkish mind at the time of the closing of Anatolia Oollege at Marsovan. The Turkish authorities had searched that institution for arms, believing that it was somehow connected with the Pontus revolutionary headquarters at Samsoun. They had found no weapons, but they had discovered something worse: a report of President White, the most dangerous disclosure of which was the statement of the fact that there was a religious awakening in Asia Minor among the Turks and Kurds, and the beginning of a movement toward Ohristianity. It was evident that the Oollege was working for the conversion of the Moslem peoples as well as for the awakening of nominal Ohristians. That which Turks consider a menace, Christians consider the only hope of Turkey. The least that can be demanded of Turkey is the same amount of religious freedom in Turkey that Ottomans enjoy in America.

AFRICAN KING (Seated) AND ONE OF HIS MANY WIVES (Standing) BEGGING

A MISSION SCHOOL The Plea of Chiquetecoli, King of Galangue BY REV. WM. C. BELL, ANGOLA, WEST AFRICA MiRsianary of the Anwrican Board of COlluuissioners for }'ol'eign Missions "Tenda wiya ulongisi oku longisako kofeka yange si ka kala vali komangu."

"Unless n lencher comes to lench my people 1 will give up my kingdom."

G ALANGUE is not on the ordinary map. It lies in Angola, Southwest Africa, where American and Canadian Congrega- tionalists have large interest!'>. Chissamba, Bailundo, Camundongo, Ochilesso, Sachiquela and Dondi have become well knmvu in missionary circles owing to the work in those districts. Now comes a plea from Chiquetecoli, an African king over a large group of villages in south-central Angola, begging for a teacher that his people may have a chance. He represents a community of at least 20,000 people who have no school nor religious influence. This heathen king, knowing his own people and their age-old heathen customs covets for his own people the benefits of the Gospel.

The African is deeply religious by nature. His seeking after the unknown God takes the form of animism expressed through his fear of spirits. The broad-minded, sympathetic missionary, finding his brother groping in the darkness, takes him by the hand and leads him 173

into the clear light as it is in Christ Jesus. The scales fall away from the man's mind as well as from his hea.rt and he is led to discard evil customs, centuries old.

Polygamy is ingrained in the native mind yet as the natives be- come Christians, they adjust themselves to the higher standards. The position of woman as a menial or slave becomes elevated. Her emancipation is slow, for it has been her part to till the soil, plant the field, grind the flour and prepare the food. After serving her hus- band and his guests she retires to the kitchen to share what is left with the children. As the Christian spirit of equality enters the home it is inspiring to see how the men work with their wives in the field and garden to raise food for the family. The men possess herds of cattle yet they never milk the cows; as hunters they make frequent raids upon the game of the region and the boys with their bows and arrows ferret out the rabbits and the field rats and perhaps a part- ridge becomes their prey.' Goats, pigs, sheep and chickens are in abundance surrounding every village. Men hunt and fish and do the transport work, carrying upon their shoulders and heads their prod- ucts to market sometimes a distance of 25 to 100 miles.

The king sits in court as judge between individuals and in difficulties between villages. His decision is invariably in harmony with the precedents centuries old. No allowance is made for interest on capital. If a pig has been paid in a fine through extortion twenty-five years ago, the judge reversing the decision would require that a pig of similar size be returned. If a woman has been given to redeem an ox, if after thirty years that ox has been returned then not the woman only but all her own children would be returned to the master who had first given her as security against the loan made. One woman was sold for but four yards of cloth. After a generation she and her progeny became an entire village. When the claimants entered suit and demanded a settlement her children and grandchildren went back with her into slavery.

Chiquetecoli, in mien, bearing and voice, is every inch a king. It was a real treat to come in contact with him. When I made my first visit he was king of Calembe, a subordinate district. On the day following he sent out messengers to the fourteen nearest villages of his domain asking that their chiefs gather at his capital to meet the missionary, the forernnner of the school he wanted opened in his district. …It was a great meeting where the yearnings for the new fought against deeply entrenched traditions of the past. The young men and maidens were interested listeners though courtesy forbade them to express themselves. The result of the conference was that the majority acquiesced in the desire of their king for a school. Before it could be carried into effect Chiquetecoli was called to the larger kingdom of Galangue. Again with the" school-fire" burning in his heart he sent message after message that I visit him. Finally Mrs.

THE PLEA OF CHIQUETECOLI, KING OF GALANGUE

Bell and I made the long journey from Dondi to Galangue, exploring the intervening tenitory on the way. Many chiefs were met and the Gospel was preached to hundreds who had never before heard the message.

Before arriving at the king's capital we called on the Portuguese commander of the military post who received us very cordially and invited us to breakfast with him. The Portguese Government deserves great credit for the laws which have recently been promulgated for the advancement of the natives and the development of the natural resources. The native is truly the greatest asset of the colony. The High Commissioner is seeking to introduce such home THE REV. AND MRS. WM. C. BELL AND CHILDREN CAMPING ON THE WAY TO GALANGUE industries as may be carried on by the men and women in their villages, and the missionaries have accomplished much in this direction. Now an excellent spirit of cordiality exists between the Government and our missions becanse of our effort to make the natives better citizens.

We met the king at some distance from his village. He was on his way to meet us and assured us of a hearty welcome. At the outskirts of the village we found a house nearing completion, built with grass sides and a rain-proof grass roof. The wives of the king and children without number crowded about us, and goats, sheep, meal, sweet potatoes, an ox and a pig were offered us as expressions of hospitality.

At our Sunday service over 500 assembled at the stentorian summons of the court crier. They seated themselves under the enor-

THE MISSTONAHY REVIEW OF THE WORLD ll>Ial'('h

A PR~]ACHING SERVICE AT THE CAPITAL OF GALANGUE mous, dismal, low-hanging trees. The many who were questioning in their hearts the wisdom of the new teaching had ample oppor. tunity to half conceal themselves in the shadows from which they peered out to observe the effect of the singing and the preaching upon those nearer the teacher.

There were present over 100 men, counsellors of the king, all over sixty years of age, at least four of whom had passed the century mark. These all represented in the recesses of their minds the archives of the history of the tribe and country and the decisions of the courts. Verbally they had received from their fathers; verbally they would pass on the facts to the younger men, adding to them such events as had transpired during their own lifetime.

Several nearby stones of comfortable height beckoned us as convenient sitting places, but we were cautioned in that they marked the spots where heads of criminals and disobedients had been buried! The old chief's private compound gave one that" spooky" feeling. What sickly tales it could tell of the darkness of past centuries! Truly we were in the midst of heathen degradativn. After several days' stay in this village, its strategic importance as a center for Christian activity impressed itself upon us. 'l'hink of this whole district with not one school and with no messenger of the Gospel! What would it not mean to the future generation if the field could be occupied and aggressive work undertaken7 Our report to the mission aroused interest and enthusiasm on the field and at home among the churches. Rev. and Mrs. H. C. Mc- Dowell, trained and experienced missionaries, are already beginning

PLEA 01<' CHIQUETECOLI, KING OF GALANGUE

operations in that district. Two others are on their way from America.

The name Galangue will become a household word in the years to come-and why~ It is because Protestant missions build safely and surely. "'I'Ve seek first and foremost a definite conversion from the old to the new, a getting into a right relationship with God through an experience of the saving and keeping power of Jesus Christ. Starting from this as basal we build a new community. Church, school, shop and field grow together side by side. Through the introduction of new varieties of grains and better breeds of cows, pigs and chickens gTeater interest is seen in the fundamental industry of agriculture. The people give generously toward those who go out as evangelists among the neighboring tribes.

Much of Africa is yet unknown and we err in interpreting the intelligence and virility of the African because we judge him by our modern standards scarcely a century old, rather than by initial ones framed in the centuries of the past when the world was young and Africa held her own. Now is her time of real need and this plea from Galangue is but typical of the awakening in many parts. Ours it was to make known this plea but a greater privilege awaits those who respond.

"Unless a teacher comes to teach my people I will give up my kingdom."

AFRICAN TEJACHERS AND EVANGELISTS IN TRAINING AT CURRlE INSTITUTEJ 2

CHRIST AND INDIA By SADHU SUNDAR SINGH ; FTER having met different classes of people all over India, people of f i many castes and creeds, I have arrived at the conviction that spirit- ual India is unconsciously preparing herself to accept Christ as her Saviour.

For centuries there has been a deep spiritual thirst in India and gradually Christ is being revealed to meet this need. The earnest seekers after truth are being led by the starlight of their religions to the Light of the World. When they find Him, many, like the Wise Men from the East, will present their gold, frankincense and myrrh, so that heart, soul and body, and all they possess will be laid as an offering at His feet.

When we compare the carelessness of nominal Christians with the eagerness of the non-Christian seeker after truth, we are reminded of the difference in the attitudes of the Wise Men and the Jews when Christ came. His own people not only rejected the Lord of life but crucified Him while the Wise Men, after a long, tedious journey, came to worship Him. Many indifferent and ignorant Christians reject Christ but multitudes in non-Christian lands are seeking Him in different ways and many are finding Him Who alone can satisfy.

Among these seekers,. there are some who, like the Wise Men, having paid homage to Him, disappear. They do not stay to follow and be taught by Him and do not see His mighty works. They do not go with Him to the cross, therefore they do not see His resurrection. Consequently, they have no Gospel message for the lost world. This condition is not confined to India alone.

The proof that Christ is the universal Saviour is found not only in the Word of God, but in the many transformed lives throughout the wof1ld. One of.my greatest discoveries in traveling through the five continents is that people, although of different customs and creeds, races and languages, are all fully satisfied in Christ if they surrender to Him; Human need is the same the world over, and the only One Who can satify is universal and unchanging-" Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, today and forever."

As Christians, we must cooperate with our fellow-citizens so that Christ may permeate every walk of life. We cannot bring others to our uriiversal Saviour by being separate from our neighbors. Non-cooperation should not operate against the English, Americans or Indians, but against all evil-doers, irrespective of nationality. Let us, as Christians, serve with <)TIe spirit to extend the Kingdom of Christ so that His will may be done in India and throughout the earth as it is done in heaven.

Amen.

Cost of Discipleship in

BY REV. W. REGINALD WHEELER, NEW YORK Assistant Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions I N MEXIOO the observer of religious conditions feels as if he. were living in the early days of the Refonnation. The Roman Ohurch is visible everywhere, but it is the Oatholic Ohurch as it was prior to the Refonnation and not as we know it in the United States.

The Protestant Movement in Mexico is just beginning to gather strength. One of the tragic consequences of the interaction of these two religious bodies is the occasional but too frequent persecution of the Protestants by the Oatholics. Despite the constitutional article g-uaranteeing freedom of religious belief, which is $enerally observed, these attacks are sometimes made with much of the fierceness and unrestraint of the persecutions of the so-called heretics of the early sixteenth century.

From reports received as we traveled through the country there appears to have been a recrudescence of such attacks in the past few months. These reports come from all sections: from Durango in the north, from Ohiapas in the south, and from the central states. The story of two of these attacks we received at first hand: The first was upon a young Protestant lad in Matehuala, in the state of San Luis Potosi, north of Mexico Oity, and occurred about four months ago. The boy was a native of that town and was a member of the Friends Ohurch. The priest in the Roman Catholic Ohurch there had preached a violent sermon, inciting the congregation to attack all Protestants,declaring it was their religious duty to kill them. This Protestant boy was passing the church when the services ended; the people came rushing out and fell upon him. He was knocked down, beaten and was left for dead. His old mother, hearing of the attack, came up some time later, found he was still living and had regained consciousness. She tried to pick him up to carry him away and succeeded in dragging him about three hundred yards toward their home. The Catholic crowd again collected, and seeing the boy's condition, told him that if he would call out, "Viva la Virgin de Guadalupe!" they would let him live. He replied: "I can never do that, I know in Whom I have believed"-whereupon the mob closed in upon him and killed him. * The account of the second attack, we took down ourselves from the lips of two young Protestants who had narrowly escaped death. One of them was named Alfonso Sosa; the other was called Martin .This account was given us by the Rev. J. P. Houser7 of the Methodist Mission at Puebla. on November 2nd.

179

TIm lIHSSIO:ARY HI~VIEW OF THE

Lopez. Both were members of the PreHbyteriall Ohurch in the state of Oaxaca. This attack occurred on September 6, 1922, in the little village of Yucunama near Teposcolula, in the northwestern part of the state. Sosa is about twenty-five years old, and has been a teacher in government schools. For a short time he was a student in the .theological seminary in Mexico Oity, and last year he taught in the Presbyterian school in Huaclilla. We saw him in the Latin American Hospital maintained by the Baptists and Methodists at Puebla from which he has not yet been discharged. Lopez we heard ,;peak in the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oaxaca Oity. Both were still bandaged. Dr. Wall at the Puebla Hospital told us that Sosa had sustained a cut from a machete which went to the bone from ear to nose on his right cheek; his right arm was broken; the third finger on his left hand was shot away; and his head and body were severely cut and bruised. Lopez's skull was fractured, and his left arm was broken and he was also cut and bruised. Their wounds were seriously infected, due to the four days' delay before they received proper treatment.

Sosa's story, as he told it to us in the hospital, was translated from Spanish into English as follows: "Rev. A. W. Wolfe, of the Presbyterian Mission at Oaxaca, Martin Lopez and I were on an itinerating tour in northern Oaxaca. 'Ve had been threatened in Yucunama, a town of about 400 people some weeks before, and had secured a safe conduct from the governor of the state. "Te had not expected to go there again on this trip, but the group of believers there, about ten in number, asked us to come and hold service. MI'. Wolfe had gone on to Teposcolula; but Lopez and I went to Yucunama and held a service there that night. Next morning the owner of the house was put in jail on the ground that his house door was open after eight a 'clock, a local law requiring that all houses be closed at that hour. I asked permission to visit him in jail but this was denied me. We left town about nine thirty, September 6th, to go to Teposcolula four-and-a-half miles away, where Mr. Wolfe had gone. A believer from Yucunama accompanied us. As we reached the edge of the town, we saw people gathering. We had gone about one quarter of a mile when they began to cross the road in front of us and began to threaten us. After another quarter of a mile, we approached a little ravine. The people were insulting us and I was afraid we would be attacked in the ravine, 80 we turned back toward town. Then they surrounded us and began to stone us. I talked to them trying to persuade them to stop; then I was hit with a large stone in the body, and a man came close with a pointed revolver; I put up my left hand and the bullet went through my hand smashing one of my fingers. Then we ran into the field; Lopez was knocked down with stones; the brother from Yucunama was hit with stones, but he got away and Lopez also escaped.

'fHE COS'f OF' DISCIPLESHIP IN :MEXICO

"The crowd kept stoning me and shooting at me. One of them hit me across the face with a machete; when I fell, I lifted up my right arm to protect myself and it was broken by a blow from a machete; I heard other pistol shots; then I fainted.

"When I waked up after about two hours, a man who was passing by called out, 'Are you not dead yet ~' and then went on. I asked him to carry me away but he refused.

" About seven in the evening I dragged myself along through the field and soon I saw some people coming up in the moonlight with stones and rifles. They came to me and carried me up into the hills. I asked for water and then I asked them to allow me to make a prayer. I prayed for myself and for them; and I told them that if they would pick up the books and Bibles which had been thrown out along the roadside, they would find things good for them. They took me to the top of the hill and they said: " 'You are in bad shape; we had better put you out of your misery.'

" 'No,' I said, 'leave me here; God will take care of me.' "So they left me there with a jar of water, and warned me never to go back to their village again. I stayed there all night. Next morning I felt better; the bleeding had stopped and I found I could get up and walle I went over the hills toward a town called San ,Tuan Topostoluca. When I saw some men looking for me I hid from them and about ten 0 'clock reached the town. Some believers lived there and they made a litter and carried me to Teposcolula where Mr. Wolfe was. We reached there at 1: 30 P. M. September 7th. "The next evening Mr. Wolfe and ten others started carrying Lopez and me to the railroad at Parian, forty-five miles away, where we arrived the evening of the ninth and reached Puebla the evening of the tenth. " Sosa's story was simply told without raising his voice and with no visible malice toward his persecutors. Four days later in the Presbyterian Church at Oaxaca, we heard Lopez speak of the same incident. He said that when he was knocked down, he called out, "0 .Jesus, save me!" One of the villagers seemed to take pity on him and helped him up, so that he escaped to the hills and then to Toposcolula where he found friends. Long after Lopez ceased speaking his words echoed in our ears, -" 0 Jesus, save me!" That prayer of a humble follower of Christ in desperate need was answered; there is need today for prayers of equal sincerity that Jesus will save His Church in Mexico from hatred and violence and from all that is contrary to His will of peace and truth and love.

Missionary Situation in Turkey*

BY REV. ERNEST w. RIGGS, BOSTON, MASS.

Associate Secretary of the American Board; formerly a missionary in Turkey T HE present tragedy in Turkey had its beginning in the winter of 1914-15. Since that time, the American Board has lost nearly thirty missionaries by death, about fifteen per cent of the total force. Another fifteen per cent has been transferred to other fields, while almost another fifteen per cent has been retired through old age or incapacity due to ill health. Thus the missionary force of the American Board in Turkey has been nearly cut in half in eight years. Only a very small number has been added newly to the force during this period.

Of the missionary institutions existing before the war, 90 per cent of the churches are closed, no college work is being done iu any of the eight American Board colleges in Turkey and most of them are completely closed. Of the ten hospitals, only five are being operated, some of them by the Near East Relief. ·Two of the college heads are dead, one was deported by the Turks and three others have been refused permission by the Turkish government to return to their institutions. Of the forty-one educational institutions directly conducted by the American missionaries in Turkey before the war only three are now open. None of the large number of village schools remain except in the region not under full control of the Turks. The American Board property loss alone is estimated at $2,880,000.

. When we consider the native workers, the situation is hardly more encouraging. Probably two thirds of the native leadership, trained up through years of patient effort, are dead. The other one third of pastors, teachers, preachers and Bible women have fled to other lands. Appeals come from these leaders for work, any kind of work, to keep them alive. And yet they are the long-looked-for native missionaries who were to replace the Americans in the great Christian enterprise in Turkey.

Our constituency is gone. If we exclude Constantinople, ninety per cent of the evangelical Christians are either dead or in exile. The few that are left are ready to go.

Another serious disaster is the loss of position with the government. The capitulations are gone. ·Whether the governments of Europe or the United States accept it or not, in practice there have been no capitulatory rights in the interior of Turkey since 1914. Nearly fifty Americans have been deported without a semblance of trial and without any reason being officially assigned. One by ono "'From an address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference in Bethlehem, Pa.

182 the mission schools have been closed. Despite the newspaper assertions of Ismet Pasha, the head of the Turkish delegation at Lausanne, those schools remain closed.

Another difficulty in the way of the advance of missionary work in Turkey is a change of feeling in America. There is a hatred of the Turk which leads even some of the best church members to hesitate to see money spent for his conversion or betterment. If the American Board would start a program of "wiping the Turk off the map" it would be a popular movement. Some say that the Turk is unconvertible, that we have nothing to show for one hundred years of effort and it is time to withdraw. Others point out that time and money are too precious to spend in so difficult a field; that the same investment in China or India would bring in manyfold more results. There are also business interests that oppose the missionaries on the ground that they stir up trouble with the government which would otherwise grant concessions.

Not the least tragic element in the situation is the heartache and even discouragement among the missionaries themselves. Several openly say that they will never return to work for the Turks. The mere physical problem of keeping alive the refugees, who were our fellow workers in the former years, is a crushing one. The tragedy of the Armenian and Greek peoples has torn our souls, especially as America and the nations of Europe have failed to take any strong stand to protect these minorities. A slow process of torture has been going on for seven years and the end is not yet. No human beings with hearts of flesh could stand by and witness these things all about them without losing something of their courage or strength or hope.

One fact is evident from this survey of the tragedy of missionary work in Turkey. We were working for the Christian peoples and only in a very secondary way for the Turks. Not only had there been no response from the Turks, but we had grown accustomed to expecting none. Most of our missionaries spent all their time working directly for the Christians. A large proportion knew no Turkish, and those who had mastered it so as to write it freely were entirely wanting. A thorough study of Mohammedanism was also left out of our missionary preparation till the last few years.

This, which at first glance seems like a gigantic mistake on the part of the missionaries to Turkey, finds some excuse when we realize that the principle upon which we were working was that the foreign workers were to inspire the Christian natives, so that they in turn might evangelize their neighbors. The Armenians had begun this in real earnest and were developing under the independent control of their own church the work for the Kurds. As a practical means of reaching the Turks, however, the theory broke down through the barrier between Turk and Christian, somewhat parallel to the bar-

rier between the black and the white in the southern states of America, but vastly intensified through the past ten years.

Thus, while the results among the nominal Christians of Turkey have been phenomenal, the tangible results among the Turks are difficult to find. The open hostility between Protestant and Gregorian has disappeared, the open Bible in the language of the people has taken its official place in the Gregorian Church and a definite desire for a purified Church has seized its leaders. But not one Church of Turkish Christians exists,' and few converts from Islam to Christianity may be found in the Near East; none in Turkey where conversion still means death.

THE HOPEFUL VIEW If we look more deeply, however, we shall find that the impact of the century of missionary effort in Turkey has not been entirely negligible even on the Turks themselves. There have been converts who died nobly for their faith. There was a Turkish church of eleven members with its pastor, which was blotted out by violence but the memory and inspiration remain. One Turkish convert, who, with his wife and baby were baptized in Constantinople two years ago, landed recently in New York. With the sentence of deportation hanging over him, during a twenty-five days' detention at Ellis Island, he preached boldly to his Armenian fellow sufferers. Think of it, a Turk preaching the Gospel of love to Armenians on the door-step of a so-called Christian America which was threatening both Turk and Armenian with death through a new deportation! No, the Turk is not unconvertible.

But more, there is a great group of Turks, men and women, who have received in our schools new ideals of life which they are trying to work out in their difficult environment … New and more friendly contacts were being built up a few weeks ago. Turkish clubs with their lectures and classes were largely attended; Turkish audiences were easily gathered to hear men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and Dr. Sherwood Eddy; Christian and Turkish literature was being more widely read by an awakened public. Despite the fact that these new opportunities are now closed, there are some encouragements.

Our missionary program for Turkey must be worked out slowly, but a few things are clear: .1. We must not fail to follow up our Christian constituency in exile, giving them spiritual guidance and comfort while their bodies are being saved by relief organizations. It is with this in mind that the large missionary work in the Caucasus has been built up; that our workers are starting a school in Athens and planning enlargement in Balonica; that our missionaries have followed the Armenians with the consent and cooperation of our Presbyterian brethren, into Syria, and there have started among the exiles churches and schools which even in such adverse circumstances, are about forty .per cent self-supporting.

2. We must hold on in Turkey where we can. The very presence of the missionary means much and ultimately a new work will begin where now there is little but the memory of a vast tragedy-and ashes.

3. We must train for Moslem work. It is to be the work of tomorrow and we must not be unprepared as in the past when we vainly hoped that the Armenians were to bear the largest share of direct evangelization.

4. Our hospitals must be strengthened and reopened. This is the most certain approach to the Turks.

5. Literature especially adapted to Turkish readers must be rapidly distributed. Weare sadly lacking in modern material with the right approach. The new survey of Moslem literature has shown us a new path which we must follow at once.

6. We must join in the prayer of faith for the Turks; not halfheartedly, but recognizing that in their regeneration lies the only hope of permanent peace in the Near East.

We hold no battle line of force; we hold a service line of love. There is no fear of ultimate defeat on the field, but there is a terrible danger of the Church at home failing to uphold the workers by faith and prayer. The Christian missionary program is being severely tested. If we lose in Turkey the loss is great throughout the Moslem world. But if we persevere in faith and prayer with earnest love for the unlovely, the most unyielding barrier in the non-Christian world will be moved.

What Turks Think of the Y. M. C.A.

The Activities of the American Y. M. C. A. as Described! by the "Tevhid-I·Efkiar,"

rrHE April 19, 1922 CA. R. 1338) "A Danger Under the Cover of Uplifting the; Youth"

American Y. M. C. A. has begun to constitute a danger for the Moslem youth of Stamboul. The number of complaints on the part of enlightened Turkish young men who cannot endure the propaganda of Protestantism, is increasing. Confident that publications on this subject will awaken the Turkish youth, we insert another letter from one of our readers.

Editor of Tevhid-I-Efkiwr Honorable Sir:- * * to The Y. M. C. A. was established in Pera in 1914. Why? Was there any necessity of a Christian Association in a Mohammedan country? After a little thought do we not see that the purpose of

establishing a Y. M. C. A. in our country is to propagate the extension of Christianity1 But our Sheriat (divine law) is utterly opposed to this. The Y. M. C. A. was not satisfied with the Pera branch. In order to enlarge its propaganda it opened another branch at Charshu Kapou, Stamboul. Although our young men ought to have kept away from this, yet their eyes were dazzled. Everybody, young and old, began to be enlisted as members without thinking or asking about it. Previously the Pera branch had only a few Turks; but now the Stamboul branch, with over 300 members, has half of them among the Turks. Tomorrow these young men will take the places of their fathers and elder brothers. It is a very sad thing that these young men, who will carryon their shoulders the responsibilities of the future. have not yet understood the dangerous position in which they are * * This Association is of such a kind that as soon as you enter it you feel that your environment is entirely different, and not in accord with our nationality. The other day one of the Turkish secretaries of the Y. M. C. A. wished to place on a Turkish book a ticket on which a verse from the Koran was written, and he did so; but a few days later, when an American Y. M. C. A. Secretary, a missionary, came to inspect the library, and saw the ticket, he ordered it taken off. I must add that on the other books, in foreign languages, were the Cross and images of Christ, which still remain there. Can there be a better example of insult to our religion? Besides this, it is a pity that some of our young men are engaged in propaganda for the Y. M. C. A. 'rhe following is an example of this:- One of the secretaries of the Stamboul branch, a Turk, who previously was simply doing propaganda work for the Y. M. C. A.,- who knows for what purpose,-has today taken off the mask from his face, and in a most shameless way is carrying on a propaganda for Protestantism, with everybody whom he meets. He does all this for the sake of a 60 or 70 lira salary. Oh, my God 1 in what days we are living! '" '" '* One of your readers, A. OSMAN.

My congratulations on your great interest in Mohammedanism. God bless your efforts!

Note of Tevhiil-I-Efkiar.-We appreciate the action of these patriots, and congratUlate them, and we firmly hope that every Turk, man or woman, who knows his duty and loves his nation, country and religion, will stop attending this A!!j!ociation.

This opposition of the Turks is an evidence of the missionary purpose and influence of the Young Men's Christian Association in Turkey. Similar testimony shows that the reason for Moslem opposition to some of the Christian Colleges in Turkey arises from the fact that they have sought to lead their students to accept ;resus Christ as their Lord and Saviour. That which leads Moslems to oppose them should lead Christians· to uphold them.-EDIToR.

GUINEA HEATHEN OF A NEIGHBORING TRIBE CALLING AT

Transforming Papuans in New Guinea REV. CHARLES W. ABEL, KWATO, ~"-EW GUINEA Mr. Abel, who has been for thirty·t wo years a missionary in British New Guinea, is in Amsrica for a few months in the interests of the work. He went out in 1890 as a missionary of the London Missionary Society and was for eleven or twelve years associated with James Chalmers, whom Robert Louis Stevenson called "The Greatheart of New Guinea," a1ld who was kill ed and eat cn by the savages. Mr. Abel tells a wOll(leriul story of God's power and work in this great island of Australasia. He und his wife have had many hairbreadth escapes and the work accomplisbed is one of the modern miracle. of missions. Any church or society will be greatly interested and strength ened by a visit from this messenger of God. Until May 1st he may be addressed care of Mr. W. R. Moody, East Northfield, Mass., or care of THE MlSSlONARY REVIEW 0>' THE WORLD, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.-EDITO&.

BRITISH New Guinea, or Papua as it is now called, is one of the large islands situated between Asia and the continent of Australia. New Guinea is a vast country, with tremendous possibilities of future expansion. If you were to place the map of New Guinea upon the map of America it would stretch from New York to Omaha and from Oanada to St. Louis. It is a country of high mountains, rising into the sky ten, fifteen and twenty thousand feet, but we have no snow at that altitude so near the Equator. It is a land of great, undulating foothills, and magnificent forest-clad valleys, and vast plains, which within a few years will attract many men with commercial interests from Europe and America.

'Delivered at the Northfield Genernl Con!erenee. August, 1922 . and publish ed In th e Record oj Ohristian. Work.

187

It is a country of great rivers. One river in the portion of New Guinea where I have labored, has been explored for several hundred miles. I was once on that river 'with James Chalmers only a few years before he met his tragic death at Goaribari, where he was killed and eaten with another of our missionaries. For all we could see we were on the open sea. The Fly River is 75 miles wide at its mouth and a hundred million gallons of water flow out of that river into the sea every minute-enough to supply the eutire water need of the world.

The island is a land of vast proportions and the work we have been doing there for the last fifty years is only the beginning of mis- sionary effort for tbe Papuan. If any young man in America wishes to be a pioneer missionary, or to open up new ground for Jesus Christ, there is an enormous field awaiting him in this new country.

But our interest is chiefly in the aboriginal. It was to the Pap- uan that I was called thirty-two years ago, to take the message of God's love in Christ Jesus.

']'hese New Guinea Papuans are among the most savage peo- ples with whom the missionaries of A TYPICAL RA~Il~~tJiIEN OF KWATO the London Missionary Society have ever been brought into contact. The first missionaries to the country-Lawes and Chalmers and Pierse-were men who had, earlier in their missionary life, opened up important missionary spheres in the islands of the Pacific. When Lawes, the first missionary to take the Gospel of Jesus Christ to Niue, landed among those wild people they had never before been brought into close contact with 'Western civilization. On the maps of thirty or forty years ago the island of Niue is referred to as Savage Island. Dr. Lawes translated the whole of the New Testament into the language of the people, formed a church there, handed the work over to another missionary, and then, fifty years ago, became the first missionary to New Guinea.

It is something we can be very grateful for that in so many of these places in the South Pacific the first person representing our civilization with whom the savage peoples have been brought into contact has been the mes.Sf'Jlger of our Lord .Tesus Christ. It was so in New Guinea.

'l'RANSFORMING PAPUANS IN NEW GUINEA

'I.'he people in New Guinea are savages separated from one another in numberless little clans. The J-,ondon Missionary Society has thirteen stations along the south coast of Papua, about fifty miles apart on an average. If my next door missionary neighbors come to my church they cannot understand a word of the language in which I am speaking to my congregation. The Papuans have lived in this way for many generations, cut off from the outside world and even from their neighbo'rs. Any man outside their clan, coming into their waters through stress of weather or accident, is immediately dealt with as an enemy, and is killed and eaten; he is outside their clan. I need not say that when you land among' a people with such views and habits your feelings are not altogether pleasant.

FIRST EFFORTS.

The first thing that you do as a missionary when you come into touch with a new tribe is not to preach the Gospel, for you do not know the language. You have to live among those strange people for months before you can deliver God's message to KAGO, A PAPUAN EVANGELIST them, But you can live the Gospel He Jl~[~::dsi~'i.[~~~~ J~~;~e"fTn~~',t[an"- before you can speak it. In a own dialect.

hundred simple ways you can make yourself indispensable to the llatives, and you can show them the love of Christ in your daily life.

You attend to their sick, you take an interest in the children, you do little kindnesses for which there is no return. At first this is some- thing which savages do not understand. For months after I went to New Guinea I used to hear them saying: "What has he come for7 What really brought him here?" They used to impute all kinds of strange motives. They used to wonder whether my clan across the sea: had turned me out. "He says he has come to tell us something, some- thing which is good, something which we shall some day appreciate; but what is the real reason for his coming ~" They could not under- stand anyone doing them a kindness without requiring something in return for it.

You are, to begin with, a matter of the greatest curiosity to them, and you have patiently to endure much inconvenience and scrutiny. But the day comes when the novelty has worn off and you are able to speak their tongue. Then it is possib1e for you to make known why

you came and what you have to give them in the name of Jesus Christ.

It is quite impossible for me to give you a full conception of the condition of savage life-the cruelty, the inhuman practices which go on all around you. There have been times in my life, in those earlier days thirty years ago, when I used to go into my little native house, sit down alone, and wonder whether it was any use going on. I sometimes wondered if I had not gone on a fool's errand, it seemed so absolutely impossible to reach the hearts of such people with the message of the Gospel.

The Papuan has no past of which he is conscious. He is without any knowledge of his history, and with very little power of retrospection. If a Papuan turns around and looks back it is as if he were peering into a dense fog. Ask him where he came from; he docs not know. Ask him who his father was; he shakes his head. Ask him what his father's name was; he does not know or will not tell. They never mention the name of a man who is dead. He has passed into the spirit world, and that dark region peopled with the spirits of the dead is terrifying to him. This is his religion.

If you ever meet people who say, "It is no use sending missionaries to people like the New Guineans; they are far better off without the Gospel; their own religion is good enough for them," I pray you do not believe them. You would never get a Papuan to endorse that statement, not even a heathen Papuan. Their religion is something which haunts them at all times with distressing feelings of dread. Their spirit world is always malign; it follows them into their gardens, and away up on the hills, and across the sea on their expeditions, and into their huts. Wherever they go there is no escape from it.

The Papuan has little idea of the past or the future. His horizon lies close around him. I suppose he can think nine months ahead- I say nine months, because he puts his yams and his taro into the ground and they generally take about this time to mature before he uses them as food. But I doubt if he looks any farther. If you were to come to my district and go into a native village of heathen people, and say to them, "In fifty years from now there will be no single representative of your people living in these villages," no man in those villages would have a sleepless night. Fifty years ahead!- it is impossible for them to throw their minds forward so as seriously to contemplate future disaster.

And there is no uplook. Their religion is always filling them with terror. If you go to these people and ask them why they treat their own children in such heartless ways sometimes, why they practice such cruel customs, they throw it back at you every time, "Our fathers did it; we must do it. " Their lives are dominated by their dark spirit world which environs them.

923J TRANSFORMING PAPUANS IN NEW GUINEA ]91

It il:! to a peoplc conditioned like that that we take the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is a winsome message when once they can hear it. Not only the Christian people who have accepted Jesus Christ enjoy the blessings of the Gospel, but even the heathen have been relieved of the terror of their former belief in malign spirits.

A few months before I left New Guinea I went around my district to say goodbye at various centers to little groups of Christian people. At one place, quite a large number of men and women came from villages seven miles to the east and six or seven miles to the west, and we spent a most inspiring Sunday together. We closed the day with a communion service at which nearly 150 serious men and women sat down at the Lord's table and rejoiced in the personal TEACHING THE BIBLE TO NEW GUINEA NATIVES AT KWATO knowledge of Jesus Christ their Saviour. The next day, when these people had dispersed and gone back to their villages, I was sitting in the little mission bungalow, looking out of the window, when I saw two hundred men coming in Indian file out of the forest into the mission compound. They came at last to a halt in front of the mission house, old men and young men, all of them with the marks of heathenism painted on their faces and decorating their naked bodies. They stood in a crowd in front of the little verandah. Every man brought in his hand a present-a yam, or a taro, or eggs, or a fowl-and they put these things down in a heap in front of the bungalow. They said: "Master, yesterday all the Christian people came from the villages round about to wish you goodbye, and to thank you; today we also have come to wish you goodbye, and to thank you."

T~ thank me for what? It gave me a great opportunity, of course, of speaking to them, but how different it was saying goodbye

SKETCH OF NEW BUILDINGS NEEDED AT KWATO Shop costing $800 to ljil,OOO each; a hospital also is needed to cost about $10,000 to these men from receiving the God-speed of those whom I had met at the Lord's table the day before! But they thanked the missionary because they knew that it had been his message which had dispersed that terrible spirit world in which they had formerly lived. Wherever in those villages from which they came there was even a small band of Christians, it was impossible for that hideous belief any longer to dominate the life of their heathen neighbors.

In Papua we are confronted with mally serious problems. Our chief work is to take Jesus Christ to those needy people, but I want you to see that missionary work in a country like Papua is manysided in its operations.

James Chalmers was working on the west coast for many years, and on one occasion he asked me to go around and visit his stations for him in the most developed part of Papua where the white man has come more in contact with the natives. We are confronted with the grave problem arising out of the impact of IV"estern civilization upon these backward and ignorant races. Their old life has been almost completely shattered. With government ordinances prohibiting their fighting, and with commerce coming in and so completely changing values, and with mission teaching putting an end to many of their evil customs, the old life of these people is shattered; and it is one of the important duties of the missionary, who stands there almost alone to help these people to find a new life, that in the name of Christ he should set them upon their feet, and give them f!omething useful to do in place of the old savage life that has been so suddenly destroyed.

1923J TRANSFORMING PAPUANS IN NEW GUINEA

How do education and new opportunity affect the individual 1 I had in my mission a young man of an attractive personality. His father was one of my oldest friends, a fine Christian, one of the earliest converts. .He sent his son to the mission when he was a small boy, and he grew up a capable and attractive youth. Daniela was a good cricketer and could have played on any county eleven in England, but outside of that he was not good for anything. I used to try him in a workshop and out on the roads, and on the plantations, and in the varied industries that r was starting for the natives; but nobody wanted him a second time.

r called him to me one day and said to him: "Daniela, you are a very good cricketer, but it is really a miserable thing if you are going to be good for nothing else. "

He said: "Master, r thank you for speaking to me. I will try to do better." About this time I was trying to get printed various portions of the New Testament of which my church was in sore need. We had the four Gospels in print, but that was all the British and Foreign Bible Society allowed me in my district at that time. However, they gave me permission to translate the whole of the New Testament. I had finished Romans, 1st and 2nd Thessalonians, 1st and 2nd Timothy, Ephesians, Galatians, and Philippians, but it was impossible to send the MSS. across the seas to be printed because the two Chris- THE MISSION HOUSE AT KWATO. NEW GUINEA 3

tian nations which wcre represented in Papua were at war, and while they fought my MSS. was lying in my safe.

r bought a printing press and r brought a printer from Sydney to teach my boys to do the printing but after four months the printer decided to go back to Sydney, and the boys went on with the printing. Daniela, who was no good except for sport, was the leading printer, a boy seventeen years of age. r brought these books to Eng- land, and gave them to the British and Foreign Bible Society, and the committee in London said to me through their secretary: "We are very pleased with the work that has been turned out at your station by the native Ohristians. Our committee can see no difference between the printing of these books and similar work we get done in England. We want you to put the imprint of the British and Foreign Bible Society upon all the books you have printed, and then you can tell us how much they have cost you, and we will refund the whole amount; you can then regard those books as the property of the Bible Society, and let us have an account of them as you sell them or give them away, as you think fit. "

But a missionary to a heathen people like the Papuans can not, simply by education, do very much for them. We aim at nothing less than a change of heart. When this is brought about by the work of the Holy Spirit education falls into its proper place, and becomes a a necessary handmaid of the Gospel.

It is my great joy to be able to tell you that the people we have connected with our churches along that dark coast, while they are not a large number,are men and women who are absolutely sincere in what they believe. They believe in our Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Saviour, they believe in prayer, they believe in the Holy Ghost, they are taking an interest in Ohristian work among their own people and in other lands. Day by day they are bearing their witness before are the following:+ The work for Papuans in the Kwato district has been greatly blessed and a community of over five hundred Christians has been gathered but there is danger of losing ground unless better facilities are speedily obtained for training converts and for caring for the sick. Among the most pressing needs for building up the Christian community and for training native evangelists are the following: A skilled missionary mechanic, a nurse, a physician, and their support. Contributions to the general maintenance fnnd-gifts backed by prayer. A hospital with wards for men and women ($30,000). A dormitory for men and one for women ($4,000 each). A community dining hall ($3,500) and a laundry ($1,000). A SCllOOl building ($5,000); Carpenter shop ($4,000); blacksmith shop ($1,000). A Bible training school and equipment ($5,000). Two dormitories for boys and two for girls ($1,500 each).

Sir William MacGregor, Lieutenant Governor of New Guinea from 1888 to 1889, knew the work of Mr. Abel from its beginning and commended it highly. He said, "The Papuans are at a critical period of transition from barbarianism to civilization …… Technical education will be of very first importance to them."

* Further information may be had from Rev. Chas. W. Abel, care of The Missionary Review of Ute W(lrld… 156 Fifth Avenue. New York. Gifts may be sent to the same address. The work is under the care of a responsible Board of Directors.

Missions-An Enterprise of Hope*

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Seeretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions nA.MAN may rationally view the missionary undertaking to-day with a confident and hopeful spirit on clear grounds that he can describe to other men. Weare made hopeful and we communicate hope first of all by grasping the reality of the facts.

First is the indisputable fact of the miracle of redeemed and transformed individuals. When Mr. Dwight Day recently reported his impressions of Mexico, he pointed instinctively to the individual Christian men and women whom he had met all over Mexico in whom the miracle of a purified and transformed character had been wrought by the power of the living, transforming Christ. As one talks with some of the young leaders of India today, one wonders how they can miss this point, in their new opposition to the low caste movement, and that some of them do not recognize this miracle of change in individual personal characters from the bottom of human society, in a people who were not, until Christ touched them and made them a people who are.

Men and women whom I met across the world last year were the intellectual peers of the best in our own land, and the spiritual equals, if not the spiritual superiors. One sees what they were, against what odds they hold their gains from Christ, the power that is pouring out from their lives, drawn from no source except the great original Source, and he cannot have any misgivings. They are a new order of the Apostles of Christ, as visibly and really re-made as those men whom Christ gathered into His little group years ago and sent out re-made to be the re-makers of the world.

Or take the second fact of these great tides of changing life and truth that are visibly pulsing through the world. An editorial in The Indian Social Reformer of Bombay, on the occasion of the arrest and imprisonment of Mr. Gandhi, contains these striking words. Mr. Nateson, the editor, is referring to the impress made by the trial and imprisonment on the thought of India, and says, "That while it has shaken the faith of some people in the efficacy and morality of non-violence as a political method, it has prompted a much larger number including many who have set themselves for years to counteract the proselytizing work of missionaries to turn to the figure of Christ upon the cross in reverent contemplation. Orthodox Hindus, militant Arya Samajists, devout Mohammedans, and of course, Brahmans, have had their minds turned to Calvary in commenting upon the event. It may be said without exaggeration that the ·Parts of an address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Bethlehem, Pa. 195

Mahatma in jail has achieved in a short while what Christian missions had not been able to achieve with aU their resources of men and money in a hundred years. He has turned India's face to Christ upon the cross."

One need not pass any judgment on Mr. Nateson's comparisons, but one can rejoice in his positive statement. It was one of the things that interested us most as we passed through India trying to study the movements under the surface pf its life, the new standards of judgment which had come, the new courts to which appeals were made. We left Bombay a day or two after Christmas and I remember the leading editorial on Christmas morning in the Bombay Chronicle, which is, I suppose, the leading Nationalist newspaper in India, in which it justified the ideals that lay behind Mr. Gandhi's life, and the principles on which the Nationalistic movement was going forward. The National Congress was in session at Ahmedabad and it was making Mr. Gandhi absolute dictator over Hindus and Mohammedans alike. The Bombay Chronicle was justifying the departure from old ideals and the acceptance of new conceptions, not by any appeal to Hindu scriptures, by any citation of Hindu deities, but by appealing straight to the spirit and principles of Christ.

A friend sent me the report just issued on the subject of prostitution in that great city. That report illustrates the great shift in moral conceptions, due to the transformation of ideals and of judgments controlling the common thought of men, some of whom were unaware how far they were being brought under the dominance of the mind of Christ. A hundred illustrations we could cite of the way in which the thought of Jesus is penetrating the life of the world, and the mind of Christ becoming the standard by which all the life of mankind must be judged.

Or take, third, the striking fact, during the past century, of the way in which very slowly, but very surely, we have been subjugating the conscience of nations to the ideal of missionary obligation. When the East India Company was at work, it made no missionary apologies for its acts. If it wanted to take land it took it without any pretext that it was doing it as a trustee or for the benefit of the people from whom it was taking it. The selfish principle felt no need of apologizing for itself a hundred years ago.

How great was the change that had taken place when the Congo Free State was set up, for example, barely a generation ago, when old political ideals had ceased to be any longer possible, when nations could not think any longer, or act any longer under old categories that their moral sense had not questioned before. Then turn today to the mandates under which the different nations have been assigned by the League of Nations territory taken over from Germany, recognizing a new principle of national trusteeship and of missionary duty, and reflect what influences have brought about this change in the

1923J CHRISTIAN MISSIONS-AN ENTERPRISE OF HOPE

common minds of men with regard to the relationships of nations, within a hundred years.

Take one other fact which can be put in either one of two waysthe growing consciousness of men that we have in the Christian Gospel the only hope of the world, or put otherwise, the growing despair of men that there is any other hope of the world unless we have that hope in Christ.

If there were time we could multiply the indisputable facts which a man needs simply to look at and grasp, in order to have sure confidence and hope with regard to the steady progress and the sure ultimate triumph of the reign of Christ over the life of the world.

In the second place a man who is, or wants to be, hopeful today can justify his hope by the apprehension of a true perspective, by seeing more accurately the days of a hundred years ago when our Christian enterprise began. The missionary magazine of the old "Massachusetts Missionary Society," in the decade prior to the incorporation of the American Board, brings back with vividness the air that men breathed in those early years of the last century when the modern missionary enterprise in America began. All that one ever needs to do in a discouraged mood is to turn back and read of the actual missionary sources, and enter into the actual spirit of men in the days when the great hearts launched this missionary enterprise at the beginning.

We stand in the midst of the difficulties and problems of our own day, and we often come at them child-fashion, as though we were the first men that were ever called upon to deal with them. All this has been the experience of missionary administration from the beginning; our problems now are not one bit more difficult, and our resources are far richer than those with which the founders had to deal a century, even half a century ago. To dispel a great deal of our cheap despair we need simply an accurate knowledge of the earlier terms of comparison. Let any man measure those days against our days and he will thank God for the way and the distance we have been led.

Think of the change that we ourselves have seen in one generation in this missionary enterprise, both inside and without. The issue of the native church and the mission has grown up within the last thirty years. How much happier are the men who live in the generation in which that issue has become acute than the men who lived in a generation when that issue was dead!

We have seen an amazing growth of the spirit of tolerance across the world. I contrast again and again what I saw in the Mohammedan world twenty-six years ago with what I saw in the Mohammedan world last year. And while of course the eddies have come again, and will come yet once more, the stream moves on. All one needs to do is to look over a little longer time, and he sees how far and fast the great steady current has borne on.

Outside the missionary enterprise also, almost all of us can remember the day when an American Secretary of State said that an American missionary when he went abroad forfeited his political rights and became a political pariah on the face of the earth. No man will talk that way in our day, nor in our children's day.

·When we look back and see accurately the conditions of the times that have gone and then grasp the facts of our own day, many of the clouds will go out of our sky and the surety of a great hope will deepen in our hearts.

In the third place, we can promote the spirit of hope by being ready ceaselessly to enter into larger calls of duty. I wonder whether a great deal of our despair has not been due to our over-familiarity with too long accepted boundaries to our tasks, whether again and again energies that were adequate to a task when we assailed it have not died down simply for the reason that we took on no new task. The very preservation of those energies, not to speak of their enlargement, was dependent upon our courageously assuming new and larger obligations.

One sympathizes deeply with those European missionary organizations who are compelled by financial condition to curtail their work and to contract their fields. I never saw anything sadder this last year than missionary stations being abandoned, and great missionary organizations that only a few years ago led all of the missionary work of the world, closing missionary enterprises and reducing their work. Let us hold fast as long as we can to the principle of expanding duty. In the Presbyterian Board again and again we have come to the point where the work was beyond our resources, where there was no way whatsoever to enlarge our resources except to enlarge our work and make sure that our work would still be more in excess of our resources than it had been before.

This principle was exemplified when Korea was occupied and the Philippine Islands and the Province of Hunan; and must be applied in our proposed occupation of unreached areas of the Province of Yunnan, in the taking over work in northern Mesopotamia, and in the new tasks in Northeastern Persil;1 and Northwestern Afghanistan. It is not because there are any surplus resources for these new tasks, but because we believe that unless we assume larger tasks we shall not continue equal to the tasks that we have already assumed.

How urgent is the appeal of these larger tasks in this day! There is the task of a more adequate geographical occupation of the world. I have heard men say that the old missionary call is not valid any more, and that we cannot go any longer to the students with the appeal that we used in the earlier days, the appeal of tremendous unoccupied fields still waiting for men to come out, for pioneers. There are huge unoccupied areas in the world today, great geographical

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS-AN ENTERPRISE OF HOPE

areas unoccupied, great strata in the lives of nations unoccupied as yet, and great problems standing out in the nation, in the Church, even in the missionary enterprise. The Christian Church has not yet begun adequately to grapple with the racial problem, for example.

.Do we intend to surrender it to men of the school of Madison Grant and. Lathrop Stoddard1 Does the Christian Church mean deliberately to turn its back on the problem of race, and surrender that problem to men who are going to mislead humanity into the ·morass into which some men with their false interpretations of history and of human life are leading many todayW There are as great calls to the Christian Church today to pass out into new and larger tasks as the Christian Church has ever had in any earlier generation; and to feed the fires of a blazing hope in the Christian Church we must be courageous enough to grapple with the new and larger tasks. .

Last of all, we shall preserve our own hope and foster a deeper and a richer hope in the hearts of other men, if we will keep our grasp unrelaxed upon the great spiritual foundations, the sufficiency of our Gospel, and the adequacy of the power of our risen and living Lord.

There is creeping very subtly into many of our schools and colleges today-and outside of our schools and colleges, too, you can find it without difficulty-the old view of the missionary enterprise which Frick sets forth in a book that is criticized in the current num- ber of the International Review of Missions, that Christianity is only one of a number of rival religions, which are to mingle together and pool their best, so that the result will be the ultimate faith of man- kind. This is in contrast to our view that the Christianity of the New Testament is an absolute faith. Our knowledge of it is not absolute. We need all the help we can get to understand the faith, but the faith is an absolute faith, with one Lord, the only Name given under heaven and among men, the only Way and Truth and Life.

If there is to come a parting of the ways in the days ahead of us, it must come, for the only missionary enterprise that will endure and prevail must rest in the future on the same sure foundations on which it has rested in the past. Ours is not a quest for something that Christianity does not possess. It is an effort to share with the world the things that Christianity does contain. To be sure, we ourselves do not adequately apprehend them and we cannot set up ourselves as having the exclusive interpretation of them, but they are there, not needing to be supplemented, or corrected, or enriched. It is all there, in Our Lord Jesus Christ Himself, the one sufficient Saviour, the adequate Light of the world, the full Desire of the nations.

Work for N egro

BY CHANNING II. TOBIAS, NEW YORK International Y. M. O. A. Secretary for OolOIed Student Work T HE first Young Men's Christian Association for colored men was organized in Washington, D. C., in 1853. William Chaun- cey Langdon, the founder of the International Convention, who was then local Secretary in Washington, was in close touch with the men who founded this first colored Association about two years after the first Y. M. C. A. was organized in America and eleven years after the parent Association was organized in London. Anthony Bowen, a free Negro, was president of the colored Association. He and Langdon worked in the same government department and were warm personal friends. This Association was operated under volunteer leadership and like many others of its kind did not have continuous existence.

It was not until 1876, when the International Convention met in Toronto, that the work of colored men and boys was seriously considered as a part of the national program of the movement. At this convention Dr. Stuart Robinson, a Presbyterian minister of Louisville, Ky., presented the claims of colored men so eloquently that Sir George Williams, the founder of the Young Men's Christian Association, who was present, contributed one hundred dollars in the offering that followed the appeal. One of the first results of this aroused interest was the appointment of General George D. Johnston, of Alabama, to investigate conditions among colored men with the view of establishing Association work. He laid the foundation of the work in the far south by organizing Bible classes and holding Gospel meetings for colored men in many cities.

When the survey was completed, Dr. Henry Brown, of Oberlin, Ohio, was appointed a Secretary of the International Committee to organize and supervise Associations for colored men. He did an excellent piece of pioneer work, but soon realized that it was necessary to secure a colored man for the position. Accordingly Mr. William A. Hunton, the first salaried colored Secretary of a local Association, was called from his post as Secretary at Norfolk, Va., to succeed Dr. Brown. The early labors of Mr. Hunton were confined mainly to organizing Associations in the schools and colleges. In 1907 a modern building to serve as a model for other buildings for colored men, was presented to the colored people of Columbus, Ga., by Mr. George Foster Peabody and his brother at a cost of about $30,000. A copdition of the gift was that the Association should be organized as a branch of the white Association, thereby making it a cooperative piece of work.

200 The next city aiter Columbus to erect a modern building was Washington, toward which Mr. John D. Rockefeller made a gift of $25,000 on condition that a like amount be raised by colored men. They were so much impressed by the outcome of their campaign that they raised their objective from $50,000 to $100,000, of which amount colored men paid $27,000.

On January 1, 1911, Mr. Julius Rosenwald, the Hebrew President of the Sears-Roebuck Company, of Chicago, made an offer of $25,000 to every city in the United States that would raise $75,000 for erect- A YOUNG MEN'S CHRJSTIAN ASSOCIA'I'TO N CONFERENCE OF COLORED MEN AT CIN· CINNATI, OHIO ing a building for a colored Young Men's Christian Association, to cost not less than $100,000. Up to the present time thirteen cities have met the condition, and the buildings have cost from $100,000 to $300,000 each. Mr. Rosenwald gave as his reason for his offer of such large sums to build up a Christian institution, while he was a Jew in religion as well as race, he believed that the Young Men's Christian Associations offered the best opportunity for an investment in the interest of a fully rounded development of young men and boys, and seeing how little had been done for colored men he felt it his duty to furnish the stimulus for a forward movement in their interest.

The property o'>vned by colored Young Men's Christian Associa- tions in America is now valued at $3,198,800. In many cases these buildings are the only public place in a city to which a colored man may go and be sure of a decent night's rest, in addition to being of real worth to colored men in spiritual values. In the fifty-five city Asso- ciations with their 119 employed officers primary emphasis is placed upon service to men and boys through personal interviews, Bible study classes, educational classes, public forums, religious meetings and other forms of service, always having' in mind the development of the whole man-body, mind and spirit: There are also 122 colored Stu- dent Associations ministering to the needs of approximately twenty thousand men and boys in our schools and colleges. Two student conferences are maintained to train volunteer student leaders for'the work. These conferences, one at Kings Mountain, N.C., and the other at Gibsland, L'a., are con- ducted annually and are attended by representatives from prac- tically all of the organized Associa- ONE OF THE NEW COLORED y, M. C, A, tions. College presidents every- • BUILDINGS where testify to the good effect of (Wabash Ave" ChIcago, cost $195.000) student Association work on the lives of their students, aiding them through conferences, personal work, Bible study classes, evangelistic campaigns and in various other ways to come to a clearer conception of the Gospel and all that it requires of men, and also helping many students to reach their life work decisions.

THE COLORED YOUNG VV;OMEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION The growth of the work among colored women and girls has been even more remarkable and rapid than that for the men. As recently as 1912 the Young Women's Christian Association had but one city and one student secretarY on the National Board staff. The latest statistics show that ther~ are now eleven National Secretaries and 108 workers in fifty-seven branches and seven centers. In the past ten years 90,000 girls and women have been reached by the women and there are now 7,140 young girls registered as members of the Girl Reserve Movement. The student work for colored women is organized in sixty-eight institutions. A summer conference is conducted along the same lines as those conducted for men students, and

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR NEGRO YOUTH

there are four full time National Secretaries engaged in student work. The training of the colored women secretaries is done very largely at the National Training School connected with the National headquarters of the movement.

This growth of the work among colored women has come about because of the intelligent handling of the war funds of the National Young Women's Christian Association War Work Council. While considerable money was spent in erecting and maintaining hostess houses in the camps, a large part of the money spent during the war was invested in clubs and centers looking forward to permanent work. Miss Eva D. Bowles is the Executive of the Department of Colored Work of the National Board. Two representative colored women, Mrs. Charlotte Hawkins Brown, of Sedalia, N. c., and Mrs.

Ruth Logan Roberts, of New York City, have been made members of the National Board.

These two organizations have led the way in Christian interracial cooperation on a large scale. The Interracial Movement in the South and the Interracial Commission of the Federal Council of Churches are the direct outgrowths of work done and contacts made through the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations. A single illustration will serve to show what these contacts have meant. Some years ago, when the Central Young Men's Christian Association of a southern city was about to launch a campaign for a new building, a meeting of the board of directors was called to arrange for the campaign. There was no hitch in the proceedings of the meeting until one of the members suggested that the work for colored men should receive some consideration. A discussion followed and for a time it seemed that the proposition would not be approved. Finally, the chairman, a young Harvard man and prominent lawyer, arose and ended the discussion with this single sentence; "Gentlemen, we are going to include in our appeal $25,000 for the Colored Men's Branch, because Jesus Christ wants it done. " The result was that white men in the city gave nearly $60,000 toward the building for colored men. In the Colored Yonng Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations the tremendously difficult and trying work of adjustment without is keeping pace with the work of uplift within.

A Ripe Field in

BY REV. PAUL BURGESS, QUEZALTENANGO, GUATEMALA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (The following represents in brief the result of a six weeks' journey of missionary survey in the State of Chiapas, undertaken by the Rev. L. L. Legters, of the American Indian Missions Committee, and the writer. This report cannot touch upon the more intimate side of the trip, with the experiences of each day, which as the journey was made on foot and led into the most out of the way places, were varied and often thrilling. Everywhere the results of the years of ;revolution were in evidence in depopulated hamlets, plantations whose buildings had been burned and stock farms bereft of their cattle. The military were still very much in evidence. But the people were friendly and as a rule open to the Gospel, even in those places where it was very little known. Ohiapas, in spite of her p.resent condition, will certainly have a wonderful future and evangelical Christianity will play an important role.) T HE southernmost of the twenty-six states which make up the Mexican Federation is known as Chiapas. It is a little smaller than Ohio, and contains 79,336 square kilometers. Two mountain ranges extend across it from north to south dividing it into three well-defined sections, that lying between the Continental Divide and the Pacific Ocean, consisting of the departments of Soconusco and Tonala, that of the upland plains, which embraces the rest of the departments with the exception of Chilon, which lies to the east of the second mountain range and forms the third section of the state.

The first section is the most developed, being covered with coffee and rubber plantations, stock-farms, saw-mills, etc. It possesses two small ports on the Pacific, San Benito and Arista, and is traversed by the Pan-American Railroad. It is the richest and most thickly populated section of the state. The second section, lying between the two mountain ranges, though cut off from railroad communications, contains the political capital, Tuxtla Guticnez, and the religious capital, San Cristobal. It is the seat of the old Spanish culture and the residence of the better Spanish families. The third section is primitive jungle, practically untouched by human hands.

According to the Federal Census the number of inhabitants has diminished by about 15,000 during the past eleven years, the loss being due largely to pestilence (flu) but in part to war. The census reveals the further fact that ninety-two per cent of the people are totally illiterate and eighty per eent are pure blood Indians. Only thirty per cent of these Indians speak Spanish, so that over one half of the people, according to official data, do not understand the official language. These non-Spanish-speaking Indians have no less than sixty different languages and dialects of their own, all duly classified in the government census. These Indians live in primitive fashion in their mountain fastnesses and present all the peculiarities of dress and habits to be found among the Guatemala Indians. They are hard- 204 working and thrifty, so much so that even when on a journey and often while carrying a heavy load, they keep their hands busy weavingstraw into hats and mats. In spite of the law freeing the peons, these Indians are still tyrannically exploited by the authorities for public works and plantation service.

The Roman Catholic Church has been the religious guide of these people for four hundred years. She has brought all but one tribethe Lacandones-of Indians to submit to her authority. There are said to be 10,000 families of these Indians living in the tropical jungles of Chilon. They do not baptize their children in the Roman Catholic faith, nor do they recognize the Mexican Government. The men and women dress exactly alike. They still use bows and arrows for weapons and do not form even a primitive village organization. Their religion is, of course, an unadulterated paganism.

Aside from these primitive savages, the state has long been Roman Catholic. San Cristobal is a beautiful city about 8,000 feet above the sea. It has 14,000 inhabitants, and over twenty Catholic churches and eighteen resident priests. It was the seat of the bishopric of Bartolome de las Casas, the great Spanish apostle to the Indians and defender of their rights, and the spirit of Las Casas seems to have left its impress upon the religious life of the people. The Catholic clergy have learned the lariguages of the Indians and a superficial glance reveals far less nature and devil worship than is found among the Guatemalan Indians.

The census of 1910 reports only 600 Protestants in the state and fully half of these were Germans or other foreigners. But since 1910 wonderful changes have taken place. Some colporteurs from Gu.atemala visited the southern part of the state about ten years ago. Natives of the state returned from Guatemala or from other parts of :1:exico where they had indentified themselves with the evangelical churches and a wonderful movement toward the Gospel began. It was not the work of a foreign missionary, for there was none in the state. Nor was it the result of the efforts of any recognized Mexican worker. It was something quite spontaneous. Congregations have sprung up all over the state, and many of them are large and strong, especially in the state of Soconusco. Five or six years ago the writer was inv~ted to visit some of these newly formed groups, as were other Guatemalan missionaries. None of us ever did so. The congregations took form with no other guide than the Divine Word which they had received.

Mter the 'Cincinnati agreement had made the Presbyterian Church responsible for the state of Chiapas, the Mexican Mission of this Church sent Messrs. Gregory and Vanderbilt and Misses Turner and Spencer into the state to investigate and settle if practicable. The political situation made it unwise for them to remain however and they passed over into Guatemala.

Later on, a Mexican pastor, don Jose Coffin. was sent to look over the field, which he found ripe for the harvest. In one month he baptized over 400 adults. He was finally settled in Tapachula, but ill health has forced him to retire from the field, temporarily, at least. His counsel and guidance have been invaluable in forming these new churches, but the enthusiasm and faith to carry them on have been born within them. Their services are conducted by elders named by themselves, their buildings are erected with their own hands, and they receive no financial assistance from the Mission. A single example of the growth of the work may be taken in the village of Mazapa which we visited the same day that the bishop arrived. A numerous delegation came out to meet us as we approached the town and we were immediately conducted to the church, which has been twice enlarged during the past six years and now holds more people than the Catholic church of the same village. Upon our arrival the church bell was rung to call the people together and the church was filled in a short time. The bishop arrived just as we were beginning the service. His retinue was not so numerous, nor was the welcome he received so warm, as ours. There are only 600 people in this village and by actual count we had 325 at our service, so there were not a great many left over for the bishop. And Mazapa is not an isolated instance. There are many such villages in the departments of Soconusco and Tonala. There are single towns which today count as many Protestants as the whole state had in 1910.

In the city of San Cristobal, where there are today 14,000 inhabitants, there are only three evangelical families, all poor and unlettered and without leadership. Such an important city deserves a better representation of Protestant Christianity. The same is true of Tuxtla Gutierrez, where the elders of the church being poor and without education, cannot hope to reach many elements of the population which would otherwise be accessible. to the Gospel.

But the crying need of Chiapas is for missionaries to the Tzotzils and the Tzeltals. No Indian, so far as we could discover, has been won to the Gospel from either of these great tribes. The movement which has swept so many Ladinos to the Gospel has left these Indians untouched. Nor is it likely that an effort on the part of our Spanish-speaking brethren to evangelize them, would be very successful. The Ladinos have always been the exploiters of the Indians and feel toward them very much as the whites feel toward the Negroes in the South. The Indians on their part are naturally suspicious of the Ladinos. The evangelization of these Indians is really the work of the white missionary. We were told semiofficially that the Government would welcome missionaries for these tribes and might even place at their disposition the abandoned Indian school properties at San Crist9bal and San Andres. May our Lord raise up an apostle to them as brave and loving and more enlightened than Las Casas.

MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA

MISSIONARY POSSIBILITIES OF STORIES AND STORY TELLING "Let me tell the stories of a nation," said G. Stanley Hall, "and I care not who writes its textbooks."

"I would rather be the children's story-teller than the king's counsellor or the queen's favorite," is Kate Douglas Wiggin's expression of the same thought.

Story telling was the master Teacher's favorite teaching method. Over twenty times it is recorded "And He spake unto them a parable," and many other times He told a story to impress a truth.

In our missionary methods we make too little use of this marvellous possibility. Stories of consecration of life are followed by the consecration of other lives.

Robert E. Speer says, "There is power in life stories." Again and again children who have read or heard the story of Livingstone the Pathfinder, have broken the moment of silence that paid tribute to his life by saying, "I want to be a pathfinder too." Countless numbers of small pockets, and larger pockets as well, have been empty when they reached literal and figurative gingerbread stands, because, following the example of Cyrus Hamlin, the contents of those pockets were emptied into the missionary box. An ounce of concrete missionary example, well administered in an interesting story, is worth a pound of abstract missionary exhortation.

Sources of Story Supply the great missionary Bible stories of FIRST, THE BIBLE. "Where can I the Old Testament. The New Testafind missionary stories T" Begin your ment is full of them.

compilation with the missionary stor- STORY LEAFLETS. All of the Wom- ies of the Bible. "Search the Scrip- en's Boards are issuing many mis- tures" for them. " Abraham's Call sionary stories in leaflet form. Any to a Foreign Land," followed by the one who is making a collection of story of his building an altar to the missionary stories should examine the true God in a land which worshipped story leaflets of the different Boards.

idols, is rich in story possibility. BOOKS OF STORIES. Any Mission "The Bonfire of Idols" in the story Board will furnish a list of books of of Josiah, the boy king, is full of in- missionary stories recommended by terest. "The Contest on Carmel," the denomination it represents. In "Jonah, the Missionary Who Ran recent years there have been such val- Away and Came Back," "Some He- uable additions to the books of mis- brew Children Who Were Prisoner sionary stories that all leaders should Missionaries in Babylon," "The keep ill close touch with the publica- Great Golden Idol of Babylon," "A tions of their own denomination and Captive Maid Who Was the First with the general publications recom- Missionary to a Leper" are a few of mended by their Boards.

207

EVERYLAND is rich in story materi- volumes as are desired. The cost mav als each month. Some leaders are be reduced by using cardboard £;1' subscribing for two copies. One they backs and cord or shoe strin~s for preserve for their files. The second rings. ~opy is cut up for stories to be put m loose leaf books and used for pic- Story-Telling Contest. tures for charts and albums. Many cities and churches are hav- PICTURE STORIES. The Missionary ing story-telling contests which are Education Movement has greatly en- interesting scores of people, training riched the supply oi easily available story tellers and proving a popular story materials by its series of Pri- method of giving out missionary inmary Picture Stories in which sets .of formation. six stories are published in booklet form. Six large pictures accompany Contestants are allowed to choose each set. It is easy to interest an their selections from missionary stoaudience with a picture as a starting ries submitted. A large attendance is point. usually guaranteed if six or eight boys and girls of any church are go- These Primary Picture Stories may ing to take part in a contest, and three be ordered from any denominational prominent judges are to be on the publishing house for fifty cents a set. bench. Good newspapet and church The following subjects are available: announcements increase the attend- ance. A city or town 01: village may African Pietnre Stories have a story contest in each church, China Picture Stories to select contestants for Ii story-telling Helper Picture Stories meet of all the churches. The interest Homes Around the World Picture grows very keen in the progression of such a contest. Stories Italian Picture Stories Denominational societies may plan Little Neighbors Picture Stories for a missionary story contest in each Negro Picture Stories local society. The winners become the Near East Picture Stories contestants in the conference or pres- YOUlg Americans Picture Stories byterial or diocesan meeting. The Indi,. Picture Stories. winners at the district meeting go up to the state or synodical contest, and Sunday-school teachers may intro- so on until the final contest is held at duce these stories in their class work, the national convention and a cup or or use tbem for a missionary period. some other trophy is presented to the Leaders of children's organizations best story teller in the entire organcan fit them into many programs. ization. Missionary meetings for grown-ups would be greatly enriched by an oc- It is impossible t() estimate the incasional picture story. Teachers in fluence on thousands of young conday schools will find in them illustra- testants, as well as on tens of thoutive material on different subjects that sands of hearers. If there are a numwill be most valuable. ber of churches of one denomination in a town or city or if the churches Be Your O'Wl1 Editor and Publisher of various denominations will join in a story contest a lively interest is sure Who among us does not sigh to to result. have in one book favorite missionary stories? The only way to get such 'a The Millllionary Converlion of Probook is to be one's own editor and publisher. A loose leaf binder with fellsional Story Teller. strong backs and rings, and plenty of blank sheets is the starting point. Clip There is an increasing number of good stories from various sources or splendid men and women who are dehave them typed. voting their lives to teaching through story telling. Many of them are A most valuable story library may be made in this way with as many

J923] BEST METHODS

Christian men and women who some- children heard missionary stories who how have not yet learned that there had never heard them before. are missionary stories worth telling. Every man or woman who is a A few outstanding missionary con- story teller is a missionary possibility versions· are full of suggestive pos- to be cultivated. sibility. Our Ally, the Post-office Depart_ent No. 1. She was a city librarian in <:harge of the children's division at a The postage stamp is the friend summer missionary conference. She of missions. Possibly the greatest aubecame interested, and was amazed at dience assembled for missionary storthe wealth and possibility of mission- ies comes at the call of a postage ary stories. Immediately she began stamp. to make a loose leaf book of stories she heard. She noted all the best Margaret Applegarth, in her home sources of missionary stories of which in Rochester, tells stories to the chilshe learned. When she went home dren of America. Elsie Singmaster, stories of missionary adventure were at Gettysburg, writes for the Atlantic given a prominent place in the chil- Mlmthly "The Unconquerable Hope" dren's room in the Children's Story and tens of thousands of men and Hour at the library. women are stirred by the devotion of Africa's heroes. Ida Scudder told at No.2. Was a gifted story teller in Northfield five years ago the story of one of our largest cities. An enthu- her call to India. Printers' ink and siastic delegate returned from a sum- postage stamps have carried it to mer conference had the temerity to thousands of students facing their life ask her to come to a mere missionary work. A few months ago when Dr. meeting and tell a story. Scudder was speaking in a mid- western city, a fine young student "Don't know any," was the prompt came up and said, "I read the story excuse. of your call to India, several years ago. It sent me to medical schooL "I'll send you one," was the equal- I'm in my second year. I hope to ly prompt reply. come out to help you soon."

The story interested the story teller Do you wish for an audience for as much as it did her hearers. She story telling? Every year thousands told a story at each of the eight meet- of boys and girls are graduating from ings of a Mission Study Class. Later high school and entering college. A on she accepted an invitation, long postage stamp wifl tell them the story declined to join the Missionary So- of some life that holds a compelling ciety. Now she is its efficient presi- message. There are many available dent. missionary leaflets giving such stories.

No.3. At a large Chautauqua Broadcallting Millllions grounds the children of the entire summer colony came together for an The Federation of Women's Forhour every morning with a profes- eign Missions Boards of North Amersional story teller. There were animal ica and the Council of Woinen for stories and nature stories, and various Home Missions are organizations of other stories, but no missionary stor- sufficiently wide influence and repreies. A missionary leader who was on sentation to ask and receive what they the grounds gave the Story Lady some will for the children. Local federamissionary stories. tions of mISSIOnary and church women can do anything that should "Why these are really excellent," be done in any city or community. she said with some surprise. " Are there others?" Some day missionary stories will be broadcasted regularly. Bright eyes "Dozens of them, I'll send you some more."

The result was that thousands of 4

will scan the daily radio program to tional and state and district convensee the hour for the missionary story. tions often assemble, meet continuous- Eager little ears all over the country ly and adjourn, without making the will listen to "Livingstone and the slightest impress on the children of Lion" and" Paton and his Well" and the convention city. How' short- "Mary Slessor," and "Cyrus Ham- sighted we are! Most conventions lin," and" In the Tiger Jungle." A bring together delegates, missionaries, few alert federations have already and speakers who could tell nevertried and proven the popularity of to-be-forgotten stories to the children. broadcasting missionary stories. Many Let us hold the boys and girls in our others will follow on. thinking and planning. An afternoon or an after-dinner story hour might An Opportunity for Pastors and easily be arranged to parallel a con- vention session or to be slipped in Teachers between sessions. In fact it might be worth while to meet a half-hour later Many pastors are giving short story or adjourn a half-hour or an hour sermons to boys and girls as part of earlier if necessary to have a chiltheir Sunday morning service. Teach- dren's meeting, though it is usually ers have opportunity to illustrate possible to arrange for several mistheir Sunday-school lessons with mis- sionaries and a story leader to be away sionary stories. "If we only had the from a convention for an hour. stories on hand" is the general cry. Then there is the opportunity of Dr. Hugh T. Kerr has met the need having convention speakers and misby putting in book form his Mission- sionaries tell stories at schools and ary Story Sermons.«< All the old libraries during convention periods. favorites are there and many that are We have no right to take a great misnot so familiar. They may be used sionary convention into a city and as separate story sermons or as illus- adjourn its sessions without having trative stories for lessons and talks. made any impress upon the children If we know good stories constant op- of that city or community. portunities arise to tell them. Opportuuity Unpretentious, Also Convention, Not Conventional, Stories Unlimited Why not introduce a new feature into your convention program T ,Ve Most of us look with longing if not have business upon business and ad- with envious admiration at the gifted dress upon address. Give a good story story teller. If we could tell stories teller the best missionary story you "as he does" or "as she does" we'd can find and let her or him re-create gladly give hours to the work. There your convention. One of the fine pro- is an opportunity unpretentious and gram features of the Wilson College also unlimited for everyone of us to be Summer School last year was Elsie "the children's story teller," and to Singmaster's reading of her own have part in "telling the stories of a story, "The Unconquerable Hope." nation." Not all of us can have author's readings but all of us can get good stories No real international friendship and story tellers. The subtraction of can there be, no League of Nations one address and the addition of one will endure unless stories of world story would make a delightful im- friendship are built into the nations provement in some of our programs. through the minds and hearts of boys and girls. It seems a simple thing to Another convention opportunity is give children a missionary magazine, a Story Hour for children. Our na- but it is a statesman-like piece of strategy. • Children's MiBBionary Story Sermons by HUUh T. Kerr, VUbUshed bY Fleming H. Revel! (Concluded on page 216) Go., for sale by aU Mission Boards. Price $1.25.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIF'I;'H AVENUE, NEW YORK SPANISH-SPEAKING PEOPLE IN workers to unoccupied fields rather THE UNITED STATES than in already over-churched dis- From the report of the Committee of the tricts. Weare pleased to report the success of the monthly conferences of Home Missions Counel I and Council of Women interdenominational workers held in for Home Missions, Mrs. J. W. Downs, chairman.

Your Committee is most fortunate at least one center for the year 1922, in its relations to the Interdenomina- also the pastors' conferences and astional Council of Spanish-Speaking sociations, as a helpful link in the Workers in the Southwest. This comity rule observance. Council is composed of field workers, Board representatives and other in- Evangelism is the keynote of the terested Church people. Representa- day and the results from the evantives from denominations doing work gelistic work among the Mexicans is with the Spanish-speaking people in quite encouraging. Many churches the Southwest attend these meetings, have become self-supporting because where they discuss their work, its of the spirit of consecration aroused problems and receive help from each in the membership and the addition of other. The Council meetings are held many new members. The number of regularly in the Southwest thus en- volunteers for life service is much abling the Board member; and vis- larger than ever before, and the necesitors to become more familiar with sity for preparation is being realized; the work in institutions under their encouraging numbers of young MexiaXlmiIistration. The 11922 :meeting can men and women are in our schools was held in El Paso, Texas, December preparing to give their lives in service 5th-7th, inclusive. The Mexican popu- to their people in the United States lation of that city of 90,000 inhabi- and Old Mexico. tants is estimated at 40,000. Each field and its people have their The missionaries report in all of peculiar needs, though some of the the border sections, both in Old Mex- needs which we bring to you from ico and the United States, an attitude this field are general in their appliof antagonism between the Protestants cation to all foreign-speaking people and Roman Catholics more manifest who live in the United States. The than at any other time. It may be need of a more personal Christian safely termed a conflict between the responsibility for the evangelization two forces. Conditions demand con- of the Mexican people through the secration and much prayer, together country and for the increasing comwith courage and assurance. munity responsibility for their moral, mental and spiritual welfare is The problems, though perplexing apparent.

and formidable, cannot be shirked. There is a constant and increasing We believe that the closest interde- need for orphanages for Mexican nominational cooperation and sym- children. Already many of our pathy will help to solve the problems boarding schools are semi-orphanages; that arise, and the observance of the this we believe is not the best or most comity rules passed by the Interde- economical policy, but is a condition nominational Council will prevent which will doubtless continue till we misunderstandings and confusion and provide other homes for Mexican or- will enable the Protestant workers to phans. To this end we invite your reach a greater number of people by hearty cooperation and assistance.

locating churches and appointing New emphasis was placed at the 211

recent meeting of the Interdenomina- farm and cannery migrants during tional Couneil upon further plans for (1922) this third year of such work, the development and use of a proper together with the hearty cooperation literature and a committee was ap- of cannery owners and the neighbor- pointed for listing and creating bi- ing churches and people prove that, lingual, vernacular and other liter- so far as our means permit, we are ature. We call attention to certain meeting this great need. With more school laws recently enacted in one money, more centers could be opened, of the states in the Northwest, which more self-denying workers be sent will, if enforced, preclude all Prot- out, and many more of the thousands estant as well as parochial schools. of these neglected children and their We earnestly affirm our conviction parents receive the ministry of Chris- that such legislation and its possible tian love.

extension is un-American and detri- Last summer we maintained six sta- mental to the best interests of the tions, at Riverton, N. J.; Dover, DeL; American people. We do not believe Vale and Hickory canneries, Bel Air, that the time has yet come for the Md.; Hurlock, Md. and Stewarts- Church to relinquish its privileges town, Pa.

and opportunities in the educational The cannery owners have cooper- field, a field in which it has always so ated most heartily, supplying build- successfully led and we desire to en- ings and much necessary equipment.

list your sympathetic study of the The owner at Bel Air installed shower ultimate result of such state laws. baths at both canneries, provided The Interdenominational Council transportation for our workers and asks for the calling of a conference gave toward the general work a sum of interested executives, Board repre- of money equivalent to the salary of sentatives, and workers in the United a worker.

States and Old Mexico, to consider It is interesting to note how sym- subjects of common interest and help- pathetic and helpful the people in fulness, the time and plaiCe to be the several neighborhoods have be- chosen after consultation with the come, after the work has progressed Committee on Cooperation in Latin far enough for them to understand America, which is planning for a con- its purpose and see the good accom- ference to be held in Mexico City in plished. At two centers, the local 1923. . women have organized and have SERVICE TO MIGRANTS helped materially by making gar- ments for the children, supplying food From the report of the Committee on Farm for the children's lunches, and assistand Cannery Migrants of the Council of Women ing in many ways as they had opfor Home Missions, Mrs. Edward S. Ralston, chairman.

At the Annual Meeting of the two portunity. At one truck farm station Councils held in January, 1920, the the local community provided translarge number of migrant, seasonal portation for the children from dis- workers in the United States was tant farms. They are planning to do brought to the attention of the Coun- even more another year. It is evident cils and work among the farm and that, as the work goes on, such local cannery migrants was allocated to the aid will contribute increasingly to its women's boards. Accordingly a com; support.

mittee .was appointed representing The personnel of our workers has those boards and work was started been of high ordE'r, bringing to the that summer at four stations, financed people to whom they minister effi- by eight women's boards. The next cient service, and the example of year two more boards joined the co- consecrated Christian womanhood.

operating group. We have been most fortunate in The growth and increa."ing success again securing as our Supervisor, of our efforts to help the children of Mrs. DeWitt Wallace, who has di-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

rected the work from the beginning, learned and can repeat many chapand to whose initiative, energy and efficiency much of its success has been ters and verses. The salute to the due. She has been assisted this year by eighteen young college women, Christian flag is given daily. mostly undergraduates, who have rendered splendid, self-sacrificing Several members of the Committee service. Two of these young women are recent graduates of Cornell Uni- visited the centers this year. All reversity, and expect to go as foreign missionaries. One of the girls who turned enthusiastic about the work served a year ago is now a missionary in a foreign field. done, and deeply impressed by thc At each station there have been vastness of its possibilities for Christhree of these trained workers, who have cared for an average of about tian Americanization. fifty children daily, for periods between six weeks and two and a half Greater efforts have been made to months. The program is similar at all the stations. One of the young bring the migrant work to the attenwomen cares for the babies and very little children in the day nursery. tion of the public. It was presented Lessons in domestic science for the older children are made immediately at a number of the Summer Schools. practical by teaching them to prepare the daily lunch, which is served of Missions last summer. The Stuto all the children. Instruction in hygiene is given by teaching personal dent Secretaries, those responsible for cleanliness and simple rules of health. Throughout the day there are inter- Young Women's Work and other despersed merry games and songs under the direction of a competent instruc- nominational secretaries have been tor in organized play. very helpful by placing its needs be- Patriotism is an important part of the day's curriculum. The children fore their constituencies. are taught to salute the flag and to sing our national songs; and stories The college girl who has shared in of our country's heroes are told and. something of our Nation's history. It this service is its best advocate when is beautiful to see these children of our foreign-born citizens, with faces she returns, to her college, and always aglow as they salute the flag, or recite the lines of some of our great poems. succeeds in arousing interest and win- There is surely growing in the hearts of these little new Americans a £er- ning volunteers. A special effort is yent love for this their country. being made to bring the work among' Best of all the day are the Bible lessons. The children are taught about farm and cannery migrants to the God, their Father, and Christ Jesus, and very simply and naturally they attention of college girls, not only aR learn to pray. They love to hear and tell the Bible stories. Many of them an opportunity for personal service. have remarkable memories and have but also as an object for their financial help and support. .

Many small contributions were re- ceived from the Women's Church and Missionary Federations and Day of Prayer for Missions observances but in view of the pressing need of funil~ we trust that at every interdenomina- tional gathering the Migrant Work will be presented as a Home Mission object worthy of interest and support.

The great need of these neglectril people at the canneries and truck farms is itself an appeal to us for ever-widening service. Our recog- nition of that need involves a con- sciousness o£ the command of ChriRt to give ourselves lovingly to such service. As we hear the call and obr~'

the command, shall we not have ah;o the consciousness of the sustaining grace and fellowship of Him, who bade His disciples "Go," and with the command coupled the promise, "Lo, I am with you all the days."

"Citizenship in America is not a matter of geography, it is a matter of conversion to an ideal. "-.Mary Antin. EDITED BY SARAH E. POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK EXecutlve Secretary of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Misslons At the annual meeting of the Fed- committees, each of these headed by a eration of Woman's Boards of For- specialist from one of the cooperating eign Missions of North America in- Boards.

teresting reports were given from all Miss Carrie Kerschner (Reformed U. 1:1.), its standing committees. The work the Department for Women's Work. of the Student Committee, and its Miss Alma Noble (Baptist), the Depart· merging into the Federated Student Committee, and its team visitation to ment for Yonng Women'. WDrk. Miss Ruth Seabury (Oongregational), the Department for (''hildren'. Work.

the colleges, has been described in the Mis. Emily Tillotson (Episeopal), the November number of the REVIEW. Department for Missionary l!Jducation. The Committee on Christian Literature for Women and Children on the Mrs. E. T. Johnson (Diseiples), the De- partment for Missionary Magazines.

Mrs. C. L. Fry (United Lutheran), the Mission Field told of its achievements Department for General Missionary in the January number. The cam- Literature, organization, promotion paign for the seven Women's Union and finance.

Christian Colleges, which, we trust, Mrs. W. A. Montgomery has been has come to a successful close, is fa- a valuable advisory member of the miliar to all. committee. Miss Kerschner, Miss The Day of Prayer program, first Noble, Miss Seabury and Mrs. Fry edition of 50,000, and" The Call" of have each been developing the ex- 70,000, has been exhausted, and an- change literature plan with the re- other edition will be issued. spective Secretaries of the various Twelve out of twenty Summer Boards representing these four de- Schools and Conferences affiliated partments of work. Miss Kerschner with the Federation have sent in re- reports that twenty-three Boards sig- ports of their 1922 conferences. The nified their intention of cooperating oldest, Northfield, reported a regis- in the literature exchange, ten actu- tration of 1,164, representing fourteen ally sent exchange packets. Miss denominations. Chautauqua stands Noble reports ten Boards cooperating first in numbers, 1,460 being enrolled. through their Young Women's Secre- Attendance and interest have steadily taries. Mrs. Fry had worked out a grown, and from the reports we have very good system of exchange packets judged that this year's conferences with twenty-four Boards, and three have been the most successful ever interdenominational agencies. Un- held. fortunately Mrs. Fry has been obliged Increased emphasis on the securing to resign from the committee.

of subscriptions to THE MISSIONARY Despite the fact that this is the REVIEW OF THE WORLD resulted in second year for this exchange of lit- about 400 subscriptions and renewals. erature, it is felt to be still in the There may have been more which experimental stage, for arter all only were not reported. Also 200 sub- a small number of Boards are co- scriptions to Everyland were re- operating, the method needs some ported. adjusting and the results should be The work of the Committee on more definite and to some degree Methods of Work, under the chair- tabulated.

manship of Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, How much improvement of liter- has been largely carried this year, as ature, as to subject-matter and set up, last, through six departmental sub- how much exchange of editorial ma- 214 terial and leaflets for the sales de- responded and have set up the posters partments of the cooperating Boards in accordance witih the Committee's has resulted there is no way of know- instructions. The exhibit was on ing. display in connection with the annual meeting and it is hoped that careful Mrs. Johnson, it is reported with study may be given this literature regret, was also obliged to resign in display, especially by Departmental the early fall, so there is no report to Secretaries and Secretaries of Liter- ature. It is also earnestly hoped that make as to correspondence or cooper" as a result the display may prove sugative effect between editors of the gestive for future exchanges, improvevarious missionary magazines. ments, etc.

Mrs. Tillotson has sent out a ques- As a further return from the questionnaire to the Educational Depart- tionnaire there is unmistakable eviments of thirty-two cooperating dence that methods of work, in Wom- Boards and has received twenty-one en's Missionary Societies especially, are rather a hit-and-miss (largely replies. The questionnaire follows: miss) affairs, and depend not so much on the promotional departments of 1. (a) Has your Board any plans for the various Boards which seem to securing at summer conferences the have few standards but on the varying attendance of women who will fit them· ingenuity and efficiency, or ineffi- selv!l!I to be leaders of mission study ciency, of volunteer officers, state, dis- classes? trict, and local. (b) In partkular do you make deft· nite effort to "promote" membership Some effort was made last summer in the two·hour normal classes offered at summer schools and conferences to at same of the conferences' organize the material for the presen- tation of methods along the lines sug- 2. Does your Board plan training insti· gested in the questionnaire. Experi- tutes for leaders of missions study enced leaders for better and more classes in centers throughout your field 1 systematic method presentation are much needed for summer and winter 3. Do you conside.r that missionary edu· conferences. cationaJ work has made progress duro ing the past year f If so, please note A movement is on foot sponsored in what respect. If not, what in your by the Missionary Education Move- opinion is the cause' ment to make of their conference post- graduate schools with a three-year 4. Has the Church School of Missions cumulative course looking toward a been tried in your denominationf With diploma for the preparation of lead- what resulH ers for conference work, etc.

5. What do you consider the most en· As the time seems ripe for the couraging feature of your work during standardization of Summer Schools the past yead of Missions, it is recommended: 6. Is there anything which the Federation 1. That the Federation of Woman's can do to help your Board in carrying Boards of Foreign Mission and the out its missionary educational plansT Conncil of Women for Home Missions consider such a plan to set up a school As a result of the returns from the or conference lasting from ten days to questionnaire sent out in 1921 and three weeks and held annually, or to see printed in the annual report for 1922, that such courses are included in SOllie it was decided by the Executive Com- of the denominational or Union Bible mittee, upon the recommendation of or Training Schools. Since there is great need for better the Committee on Methods of Work, presentation of methods of work and to ask the cooperating Boards. to better training for lay leadership in assist in a limited literature exhibit all departments of missionary organ· at this annual meeting of the Feder- izations, we further recommend: ation, such an exhibit to include the study and promotional material for the study course on India, and also organization material for women's, young women's, young people's, and children's Missionary Societies, Guilds, Bands, etc., these exhibits to become the property of the Federa- tion for loan purposes. Many of the cooperating Boards have cordially

2. That the standards of summer and attendance at summer eonferences and winter schools of miBBions and confer- at winter institutes of those who, in enees be raised, looking toward the the judgment of the committee mem- definite training of lILY leadership. Two bers, are best adapted for the duty of grades of scbools are recommended, leadership-and that in particular an A ILnd B, the A schools to be recog- earnest effort be made by the com- nized as standardized for leader train- mittee to discover and to send to con- ing. ferences, either through the creation , of scholarships or other means, persons Since there is an advance in mis- who seem peculiarly fitted for the sion study in general, and in par- training offered in the two-hour normal ticular is there a growth reported in classes which are a feature of the the study class conducted according Missionary Education Movement and to the discussion method, this fact other conferences. makes more than ever important the problem of the training of leaders. The Committee reports further The Committee already recognizes the work: existence of this problem but perhaps has not been as yet sufficiently defi- 1. Lectures on methods of work, class' nite in its plans for meeting it. periods and demonstrations have been Therefore the following resolution is included in practically all the summer presented: school programs. Members of this committee have given many weeks to That all Women's Missionary Societies summer schools and have assisted pl·O- endeavor to promote attendance at gram committees in building programs summer conferences of those women who will be willing to fit themselves and in securing teachers and leaders. to be leaders of study classes and that 2. City and community institutes have in order to carry out this purpose more effectively, we suggest to such Ho- grown in number and popularity over cieties the appOintment of commit- those of last year, which was a banner tees whose duty it shall be to promote year for this type of work. 3. Increasing demand for normal study classes at Summer Hchools at Missions, in districts, city institntes and churches, and an encouraging growth in Church Schools of Missions.

OPPORTUNITY UNPRETENTIOUS, ALSO UNLIMITED (Concluded from page 210) It seems a grand and noble work to stand before groups of eager chil- Cyrus Hamlin read the two mis- dren and tell them stories. It is a sionary magazines which were always to be found on his mother's table. He humble and uninviting task to be a built their influence on his life into self-constituted circulation agent of a Robert College. One of the world's missionary magazine. Yet if every greatest missionary statesmen of to- one of us took upon our hearts the r~­ day makes it a constant rule to givt' sponsibility of giving and of getting subscriptions to Everyland to bright subscriptions to our one magazine of boys and girls. Dozens of copies are world friendship, Everylanil, we being sent in different directions to would have a sure and far-reaching boys and girls who are likely to play part in building true international an important part in future worldleadership. friendship into the hearts of the lead- ers that are to be.

FROM l1rANY

NORTH AMERICA great. leaders and have caught a new Anti-Prohibition Forces vision of world need. Reports from both Boards at the close of their fiscal OVER thirty "wet" organizations year show the value of this special have come into existence since effort. The receipts of the Home prohibition became the law of the Board were $5,316,285.97, or $139,- land, but the laI:gest and most aggres- 766.02 below those of 1921. Had not sive is the Association Against the the receipts of the "I WilllVIuintain" Prohibition Amendment, which announces its aims to be: Fund been brought in the treasurer's report indicated that the income "1. To get the Volstead Act out of the would have been $850,000 below that law and keep it out. of the previous year. The income of the Foreign Board had been "II. To oppose the passage of similay brought up to the level of the aptyrannical laws, and to endeavor to have the propriations. The dreaded cut had enforcement of the Eighteenth Amendment (so long as it remains in force) left to the people of the seve.ral States under the eon· been avoided, and $600,000 had been cuuent clause. – paid on debt and interest, making more than $1,000,000 paid on these "III. To work patiently, lawfully, fairly, obligations in two years, although the and patriotically for the repeal of the Pro· hibition Amendment, and to preserve the Constitution of the United States from fur· total income is less than Oile half of ther mutilation by an organized fanatical the $10,500,000 which was asked and minority. expected from Centenary program and pledges. "IV. Pending the accomplishment of the above program, to favor and encourage In the mission fields the gains had obedience to the prohibition laws, as now effective.' , been unprecedented: 37,520 new Readers of its literature or those members and probationers, 59,016 who attend its meetings look in vain, baptisms, a total membership in the however, for any allusion to IV. The mission fields of 578,804. There are organization is devoting itself chiefly 18,377 native preachers and workers, to the effort to elect from every state a gain of 3,406, and the number of "wet" representatives to Congress, full members of Conference increased who will so modify the Volstead law 138. The Sunday-schools gained 541, as in effect to nullify the Constitution. with increased enrollment of 39,186. The number of Sunday-schools is 10,- 374 with 49] ,233 enrolled. Self-sup- "I Will Maintain" port shows large and steady progress.

MISSIONARY leaders, both home A Y. M. C. A. Revival Movement and foreign, in the Methodist Episcopal Church, have been stressing DR. JOHN R. MaTT and two assowhat has been called the "I Will ciates are conducting a continent- Maintain Campaign" in un effort to wide tour of visitations, in order to keep the Centenary pledges of the de- quicken and strengthen the religious nomination as near as possible to their life and work of the Young Men '8 original high level. It has not simply Christian Associations of the United resulted in the gathering of very con- Stat1es and Canada. Beginning with siderable amounts of money. The Montreal, November 28-29, the itinerlarge bodies of ministers and laymen ary as planned includes forty-five who came together listened to mis- meetings in thirty-five states, reaching to Vancouver and ending in St. Louis, sionary messages and appeals from April 5.

~l'i'

The program includes: First, a pipe-organ has been installed espeseries of state-wide or inter-state cially for this use. "retreats," which are confined to the leaders, both lay and secretarial, of The Congregationalist. all the Associations in the areas concerned–city, county, railroad, indus- Federal Council of Churches trial, student, army and navy, and colored Associations. THE annual meeting of the Fed- eral Council of the Churches of Second, a series of religious work Christ in America, at Indianapolis, institutes in typical communities Ind. (Dec. 13, 1922), was attended by across the continent. These continue two hundred representatives of thirty for. two days, and each visit includes denominations. An administration meetings with the entire employed committee meets in New York once a staff of the Association; with the most month. Dr. Robert E. Speer is presiinftuential laymen of all Protestant dent of the organization. denominations; with the Protestant clergymen on the most helpful rela- Much legislation passed the sessions tions which should exist between the of the Executive Committee at this Association and the churches; and a meeting. Foremost was the emphatic three-hour meeting of all the Chris- stand taken in favor of the cooperatian working forces on behalf of young tion of the United States in European men and boys in the community, affairs. One resolution urged the whether these forces are in connection churches to provide $60,000 to comwith the Association or not. plete the Union church at Balboa in the Canal Zone. The Volstead Act Third, the organizing in each state was vigorously defended. Remarkof deputations of laymen and secre- able success was reported in joint taries who will carry the message and evangelistic campaigns, conducted by the plans out to hundreds of com- local pastors and church members. In munities which it will be impossible Chicago there were 37,000 accessions for the touring party to visit. to the churches.

Services at Ellis Island New Federation Proposed I NCREASING efforts are be in g THE Federal Council of Churches made to minister to the religious of Christ in America does not acneeds of the strangers at our gates. cept for membership in the council Through the hearty cooperation of the those denominations which do not Commissioner of Immigration, Mr. subscribe to evangelical religious Robert Todd, provision has been made tenets, a ruling which leaves out Unifor religious services at Ellis Island versalists, Unitarians, and many in- dependent churches. There is now in on Sunday mornings. The Roman process of formation an American Catholics have Mass at 8: 15; Prot- Federation of Religion which would estant service is held at 9: 15 and at include the liberal Christian sects and 10: 15 a Hebrew rabbi conducts a the liberal Hebrews, as well as those service for Hebrew immigrants. In few community churches which are bringing this about a Committee for not on an evangelical basis. The fol- Religious Services, constituted of lowing are the avowed objects of the Roman Catholics, Protestants and new organization: "To make religion Hebrews, cooperated under a common effective in the life of the world; to conviction of the great need of giving serve as a clearing-house of informathe immigrants the comfort of reli- tion and inspiration; and to function gious worship. A large interdenomi- in forms of cooperative effort. To national committee has charge of the carry into effect these objects, it is Protestant services. Dr. Millard L. proposed to create departments of re- Robinson says: "We regard the reli- ligious education, social relations, gious services as a real success." A publication, personnel, community religion." The Christian Century.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

To Teaeh Protestant Children as five years are found working in PLANS to provide religious instruc- sugar beet, onion and cotton fields, on tion for every Protestant school child in New York Oity have been streets and in tenement home work. begun by the New York Federation of Ohurches, as reported by the daily Out of 1,000 children recently exampress. Church rooms will be used for a system of day schools, where volun- ined in Colorado beet fields, 700 were teer teachers will give religious instruction on weekdays after school found with deformities more or less hours. The several sectional leagues of the Federation of Churches are to serious. Of the children from ten to canvass their districts and make reports, and a speci~ ?ommi~tee will fifteen years working in the canneries enlist the help of mllllsters III establishing the church day schools. A of the Gulf Coast, one out of every permanent central board, with regulatory and other powers, is prob~ble. four is illiterate. One half of the The mapping of courses of study IS to be left where possible to individual f5i~0e00andchfiilfdtereenn between the ages of ministers or to denominational groups. doing factory work in District Superintendent of Schools Stephen F. Bayne, President of the their homes in Rhode Island could Protestant Teachers' Association, volunteered the services of such of its not earn as much as five cents an hour. 6,000 members, most of them public school teachers, as are fitted for re- Bndget ReadjustllleDt ligious teaching. The New York Sunday School Association and the THE Executive Commission of the Brooklyn Sunday School Association, Presbyterian General Assembly it was stated, are cooperating in the introduced a new plan of apportionmovement. ment at its meeting where it drafted Children Who Work the budget of 1923-24. Out of the $15,000,000 proposed for Presbyteri- THE Supreme Court having de- ans to give to their denominational clared unconstitutional both the benevolences during the approaching first and the second Federal laws di- fiscal year, there will be allotted to rected against child labor, though local congregations only such portion praising their purpose, a resolution has been introduced in the Senate to of the total as the boards need to keep meet the need for a Constitutional going work under headway now. The Amendment, giving Congress power remainder incorporated in the budget to pass a direct child labor law. How for new' developments which the great is the evil which enlightened boards have resolved to attempt and public sentiment in the United States which the commission has wholeheartis thus demanding shall in some way edly indorsed, will be left for the be brought to an end, the following various agencies to raise by appeals statistics show: One out of fwery direct to individual givers. Staple twelve children between the ages of funds for staple work will thus come ten and fifteen years in the United in week by week through envelope of- States, is gainfully employed, accord- ferings in the churches-advance ing to the census of 1920. No one knows how many child laborers there funds for advance work will come are under ten because no official count from privately solicited donations. has been made. Hundreds as young Thus the enterprises of Presbyterians will get at one and the same time the advantage of habitual benevolence and of stirred-up generosity-steady support for steady service, exceptional provision for exceptional needs. And inasmuch as the boards have bound themselves to work together in these individual solicitations, this can be now accomplished without revival of former confusions.

Negro Ministers as Students TUSKEGEE Institute has promoted the holding of schools and confer- ences among the scattered families of

Alabama and Georgia, where groups that Americans both north and south of people from a radius of ten miles use their influence to bring about could gather to learn to do practical a clearer understanding of Latin pieces of work in which everybody Ameriea. He suggests that church should be concerned. This idea has people do what they did for the disbeen taken by the Board of Home armament conference-arouse public Missions and Church Extension of opinion by means of letters and telethe Methodist, Episcopal Church in grams to government officials, the orcooperation with Gammon Theological ganization of societies for promoting Seminary, which has held a summer Latin-American friendship, and by school for 110 Negro ministers conducting campaigns of education, brought together from the small both in clubs and by individual contowns and country districts of North versation, on Latin America. Carolina, South Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Florida, Tennessee, Mis- The Deealogue a Novelty sissippi and Virginia. Through these ministers thousands of the rural popu- MRS. E. R. HILDRETH, who has lation in these eight states will be spent fourteen years in Porto reached and taught better methods for Rico, gained permission last year to their daily living. Classes have been give Bible story talks in the public held in orcharding, in the preserva- schools. In connection with this plan, tion of eggs, in nursing, and in farm she realized what great good could be mechanics, which really means how to accomplished by familiarizing thl" build a henhouse and a shanty. The scholars with the Ten Commandments. students have learned how to spray The commissioner of education being fruit trees and how and why to "swat in sympathy with her idea, Mrs. Hilthe fly." Teaching in the formal man- dreth wrote to thc Roman Catholic ner has been supplemented by the Bishop, who replied: "I see no reason actual doing of various things by each for opposing this project either from member of the class. my personal viewpoint or from the viewpoint of the Catholic Church in Home Missions Cauncil Letter. this island." On the strength of this letter Mrs. Hildreth obtained and dis- LATIN AMERICA tributed two thousand copies of the Ten Commandments. Those in Eng- Pan-American Conference lish, intended for the higher grades. were printed on fine linen paper; SAMUEL GUY INMAN, of the those in Spanish, intended for the Committee on Cooperation in rural schools, were printed on a good Latin America, speaks of the meeting heavy paper. Not long afterwards, of .the fifth Pan-American Conference one of the leading educational men of in Santiago, Chile, this spring as "the Porto Rico said, as if the Ten Comgreatest single event in the history of mandments were new to him, "This is American relations. " Many observant a great moral code 1" students of current world conditions are carefully watching the growth of Record of Christian Work. the new spirit which recently seems evident between the United States and To Protect U. S. Navy Boys South America. After a brief period in which it seemed that the two con- THE Union Church in Panama sent tinents might come closer together recently to the Committee on Realong lint!s of amity and agreement, ligious Work in the Canal Zone, which a certain spirit of distrust is marked. has its headquarters in New York, the and Mr. Inman prophesies that the following cablegram: coming conference "can easily make or break the inter-American friend- "Combined fleet arrives Canal Zone ship now S(l delicately poised." In Feb. 20 for two months. Can $2,000 preparation for it Mr. Inman suggests be secured from the churches in the

If)23] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

States to serve the boys of the fleet of Leon, Nicaragua, heard that one of while here? The devil has unlimited their humble brotherhood was returnmeans. " The Union Church on the ing to his old home as a minister of Canal Zone is composed of members from all denominations and is entirely the evangelical religion, they hired a self-supporting. But there are no extra funds to put to such a use for band and went to the railway station the sailors, and so it is necessary to to receive him. He was conducted in make a direct appeal for this emer- honor to his stopping place, and that gency fund with which to provide night the whole Guild attended the honest and clean entertainment for Baptist church to hear him preach. the thousands of United States sailors The little hall was too small to acwhile they are in Panama. commodate the crowd that came to honor him. From Leon he and his bride went on to Managua, where he Progreso in San Domingo is to be pastor of the largest Baptist church in Nicaragua. READERS of the Rev·iew will re- member that less than two years Relief Work in Chile ago the Protestant missionary work in San Domingo was developed as an THOUGH the disastrous earthunion enterprise by the Committee on quake in Chile occurred in Novem- Cooperation in Latin America. Dr. ber last, all the reports of the damage Nathan H. Huffman was appointed wrought have not yet come in. Rev. superintendent. The work is being J. P. Van Eaton, of the Presbyterian increasingly appreciated by the peo- Board, writes from Valparaiso that ple. The founding of the evangelical the town of Valenar, where there is a hospital has made possible a valuable Presbyterian congregation, suffered medical ministry. Evangelistic serv- severely. The tidal wave which came ices have been held at four points in in wreaked more damage in Vallenar the republic. The next step will be than the preceding earthquake, and at the inauguration of educational work least seven of the Vall-enar congregawhich is much needed. It is particu- tion were killed. None of the workers larly in the countries nominally were injured, but the checking up of Roman Catholic that it is important the little congregation had not been for Protestantism to present a united completed at last reports, and the front. In many countries of South death list may prove to be longer than America, a single denomination has it is now thought to be. The emer- access to the field, which is of course gency was so great there that two better than competition and duplica- Presbyterian missionaries were taken tion. But the San Domingo plan goes from other points to help in the work the whole road in cooperation. of relief and reconstruction. Mr. Van A Nicaraguan Preacher Eaton says that the opportunity for Protestantism is wonderful, for the F IVE years ago, in the beginning government, ignoring the Catholic of the Baptist Mission in Nicara- Church, asked the Y. l[. C. A. to take gua, Arturo Parajon was working as charge of a large part of the distribua shoemaker in Leon, and devoting tion of food, clothing and other suphis free time to helping the mission- plies. The church buildings in Taltal aries. Arrangements were made for (the field .in which Vallenar is lohim to go to Mexico to study for the cated) were not destroyed by the ministry, and after he had completed quake, though they are badly dama three-year course and married a aged. At Copiapo, where all the Mexican Christian young woman, he church members escaped, the church returned to his native land, the first fully trained pastor of the Baptist was damaged, though not beyond re- mission. When the Shoemakers' Guild pair.

EUROPE to October, 1922, furnished and dis- tributed 16,000,000 student meals, one British Labor and Religion half of which came from American sources. The distribution of clothing F ROM a trustworthy source comes amounted to 130,000 garments, and the following striking letter; books to the number of 21,700 had "Religion is certainly a.stronger in- been sent to student groups. fluence in the new Parliament than it was in the last. Of the seventy-three A prominent American banker says }<'ree Churchmen in the present House of this effort: "I am convinced that of Commons thirty-two belong to the the European Student Relief is one Labor Party, forty-two to the Inde- of the very few brotherhood agencies pendent (Asquith) Liberals, and exerting a curative influence in the eighteen to the National (Lloyd present European chaos." George) Liberals. The four outstanding leaders of the Labor Party- An editor describes it as "a move- Ramsay, MacDonald, J. R. Clynes, ment to save the brain power of Eu- Philip Snowden, and Arthur Hender- rope. If this brain power should be son (who is temporarily out of Par- lost-if a generation should appear liament)-are all men of religious having little or no intellectual trainspirit, as are many of the rank arid ing-then the world would suffer even file of the party. Immediately after more than by physical devastation." their election the twenty Scottish Labor M. Ps. took part in a dedication One of the finest features of this service in the St. Andrew's and City enterprise is the emphasis it places Halls; Glasgow, attended by 8,000 upon self-help. people. They solemnly dedicated themselves to the reconciliation and Unity of French Protestants unity of the nations of the world and the development of the happiness of F OR the Protestant Churches in the people of these islands. Abjuring France, as elsewhere, the period vanity and self-aggrandisement and after the war has been no less testing regarding themselves as the honored than the war years themselves. The servants of the people, their mission Protestants in France number only being to promote the welfare of their about one sixtieth of the total populafellow-citizens and the wellbeing of tion, yet during the war their prestige mankind, they sent to all peoples a and importance ha¥e increased altomessage of goodwill, reconciliation, gether out of proportion to their numand friendship. The service was a bers. And instead of relaxing the unique, impressive, and truly reli- efforts made during the war, the gious one. Labor's only daily news- French Churches are consolidating paper in Britain, the Herald, said in their position. In France, with the the course of a recent editorial, 'If exception of Alsace-Lorraine, where everyone of our legislators keeps both Protestant and Roman Catholic steadily before his eyes the figure of Churches remain State Churches, the the Mail of Sorrows, then Almighty Protestants have had to fight for their God will bless their deliberations.' " existence against bitter and unscrupu- lous enemies, both Catholic and free A Great Student Ministry thinking. They have not merely sur- vived; they have made progress, and THE International Student Friend- they have formed a Federation. ship Fund of the World's Student Christian Federation, through which During the recent biennial "Protsince August, 1920, undergraduates in estant Week" in Paris, representaforty-one countries have sent aid to tives from all the various federated fellow-students in distress in the dis- Protestant Churches in France were turbed portions of Central Europe, present. And there has also met at Russia, and the Near East, had, up Strasbourg a Conference of "Social Christianity," where the three prin- cipal movements for social study and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

action were federated into a new as- India exclusion was for a period of sociation. five years and this period has not yet Where Holland Leads expired. Independently of this gen- eral legislation affecting all former F OR several years four Dutch mis- enemy aliens, whether missionaries or sionary societies have cooperated not, the admission of all alien missionin maintaining joint headquarters lo- aries to the British Empire is now cated at Oegstgeest near Leiden. governed by the new policy of the While the separate organization of the Government which has been in opersocieties has been continued, each with ation in India for two or three years its own treasury and its own missions and is now being appllied to the colon the field, they have combined in a onies and protectorates. Under these joint directorate and with common regulations no restrictions are placed officers. They have united also in on "recognized" societies, recommendsupporting a union institution for the ed by the Conference of Missionary training of missionaries. These four Societies in Great Britain and Ireland soc;ieties are the Nederlandsch Zend- and the Foreign Missions Conference ings Genootschap, Utrechtsche Zend- .of North America. The Government ings Vereeniging, Sangi and Talaud of India has recently agreed to in- Committee, and the Netherlands clude certain Swedish, Danish and branch of the Rhenish Society. Re- Swiss societies in the "recognized" cently they have been joined by a fifth list on the recommendation of the large society, the Nederlandsch Zend- British Conference. Missionaries who ings Vereeniging. This action is a do not belong to ' , recognized sorecognition of the need for closer co- cieties" are required to give a peroperation, because of the awakening of sonal undertakJing of loyalty and to the peoples of Netherlands India. and obtain an individual permit. also because the education of Christian Another obstacle, however, as seri- Churches in Holland with reference to ous for the resumption of work by the their missionary task is beyond the Germans as political restrictions, has ability of independent organizations. arisen in the condition of German Missionary zeal must be something . exchange. With the mark at its presmore than love for partiCUlar societies. ent value it is practically impossible In September 1922, the missionary financially for German missionary sosocieties held their second missionary cieties to send out missionaries or to conference with leaders of the Labor maintain work abroad. Party in Holland. Three days were given to this conference which was Fascisti and Protestants D held on the conference grounds at R. W. H. MORSE writes in The Ch.ristiarn Statesmarn: "Quite IJunteren. The purpose of these conferences is to make the labor leaders naturally the question arises as to the better acquainted with missionary effect that the Fascisti movement will work, and naturally the effect of mis- have upon Protestant work in Italy. sions in the improvement of social and To those who are acquainted Wlith the industrial conditions is emphasized. movement there is little that is dis- tinctly problematical about it. The Status of German Missions Fascisti represent the fervid national F OLLOWING the war all Germans spirit of the Italians, the spirit that is were excluded from the British strong and firm against anything that Empire, excepting as noted below, by would seem to belittle their country ordinances passed in different parts in the eyes of the world. If, there- of the Empire for varying periods. In fore, Protestant work appears to them most of the colonies, including the as of such a character, their prejudice Gold Coast, Nigeria and Hongkong, against it will be intense. If they this legislation has now lapsed. In consider that it will be of advantage,

Tl{F. 1vrTSSTOXARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

or at least, 110t of disadvantage, they changed. We no longer hear of will either energize it or will leave it heathen gods, for the saints take their alone. A recrudescence of intolerance place. But the character and the cirhas marked the Romanist reaction. cumstances are practically what they In this attitude the Fascisti are not were in pagan days, and the unlettered concerned, although they have shown worshipers have changed little the ill feeling toward some of the Bible spirit of their pagan forbears." colporteurs due to the mistaken notion that they are Socialists. They Russia and the Y. M. C. A. also associate the Bible with England, and one of the planks in their platform THE work of Dr. John S. Zelie in adopted at their congress last year Russia as representative of the was-'Liberation from every form of Federal Council of Churches was desubjection to the plutocratic nations scribed by him in a paragraph in the of the West.' Evidently it is their January REVIEW. He makes this furopinion that the circulation of the ther interesting comment: " The Bible is a form of subjection." Young Men's Christian Association, which is not a church at all, has been Waldensians in Sicily able by that very fact to touch the whole situation of Christianity in Rus- K ENNETH MILLER is quoted in sia with more liberty than any other Christian Work as follows: "The organization. To it we owe very much, Waldensian Church is holding its own perhaps most of the familiarity we despite the financial difficulties re- have today with the Russian Church sulting from a too naive dependence and sympathy with its distress. upon considerable financial support Strangely enough also its represenfrom our Interchurch World Move- tatives, themselves not ecclesiastical, ment….. At present the Waldensians have been moved by that warmth and are focusing their attention to a large depth and beauty which are in that measure upon the missionary work in Church. Discounting much that is Sicily, where the response from a repellant in that Church, overcoming solidly ROlJ1an Catholio population is much in their own training which most encouraging. It was interesting would render them naturally unsymto learn that from a number of places pathetic with it, they have yet been requests bave come to them to open a the ones to make us feel its richness, Protestant work at the instance of re- its spiritual gifts and its fascination. turned immigrants to America who The Young Men's Christian Associahad come in contact with our Italian tion leaders have come in touch with work there and been converted. Thus its prelates and at times with its the seed sown in the New World bears great assemblies. Their counsel has fruit in the Old." been sought by Russian leaders in that great problem of what they should do Some conception of Sicily as a mis- to reform their Church." sion field may be gained from the following, quoted from "The Spell of Russian Sacrilege Sicily" by W. S. Monroe: "The Roman Catholic religion is nominally AT the Christmas· season the antithe established religion of Sicily, as it religious campaign in Russia took is the dominant religion…. The piety the form of sacrilegious public demonof the lower classes, however, has de- strations. Church services were not generated into a superstition that ap- interfered with but the newspapers proximates the paganism which once featured anti-religious pictures and was the dominant religion of the is- articles. The Workingmen's Gazette land. Many of the religious anniver- illustrated the Young Communists saries suggest to the traveler forms of and the Red Army attacking the walls paganism from which they may have of "heaven, " which were defended by originated. The names have been Abraham, Mohammed and Jesus.

123] XEWS FROM MA::-"J7 LANDS

There were street parades and bon- has crossed the Sahara Desert from fires of effigies of saints and other Algeria, on the North Coast of Africa, religious personages. Lectures and to French West Africa, making the satirical plays were given in public 2,OOO-mile trip from Tugurt to Tim- halls and pamphlets attacking religion buctoo in twenty-one days. Camel of all sorts were scattered broadcast. caravans require a minimum of three In the provinces, according to special months to make the journey. These dispatches in the Chicago Tribune, the were the first automobiles to crOSB the anti-religion demonstration by the great desert. The tractor expedition young people took on an extreme form. was organized by M. Citroen, a The government held aloof and neu- French automobile manufacturer, tral. The League of Communist from the standpoint of scientific ex- Youth which promoted" anti-religion ploration and as an experiment in au- week" at Christmastide proposes to tomobiling. The expedition was con- repeat the demonstration on the Re- ducted by four men; one of them brew holidays, and at Easter. It is represented the French Government.

said that the effect upon the peasants has been extraordinary. They are A Library ill a lIandkerchieE '.i superstitious and had believed that REV. C. E. WILSON, of the Engsuch sacrilege would bring down pun- lish Baptist Missionary Society, and Canon Rowling, of the C. M. S. ishment in the form of fire. Uganda Mission, have undertaken a Christievn Advocate.

AFRICA survey of the Christian literature available in the various languages of The Y. M. C. A. ill Cairo Africa. Their preliminary labors re- I N 1909 American and British veal the fact that in many African young men in Cairo came together missions a native teacher might easily and formed a Young Men's Christian tie up the whole library in his pocket Association. The Arabic Branch was handkerchief, and it L"l not exceptional organized in 1910, and has continued for a candidate for baptism to have to provide a meeting place, games read everything that has ever been rooms, lectures and socials. Plans printed in his language. "Pilgrim's were under way for extending the Progress" is almost the only volume Association when interrupted by the of religious literature for the infant war. Property has now been pur- church. Record of Christian Work.

chased by the International Commit- tee, and placed at the disposal of the Productive Industrial Work T Cairo Board of Directors for the use HE Frank JamesIndustrialSchool, in Elat Station of the Presbyterian of the young men of the city. The necessary alterations will be made in Board in Cameroun, has very largely the buildings to provide a first-class paid its own way. and enlarged the Association center. work from the sale of its products.

Current expenses will be met locally It includes a carpenter shop, a tailor in Cairo, with the exception of the class and a rattan chair class. There support of four secretaries supported is also a shoemaking class, a hat class, by the Young Men's Christian Asso- blacksmith and machine shop. Chairs ciations of North America. The Gen- are made from a vine growing wild in eral Secretary for Cairo is Mr. Wil- the forest. Our boys have set np bert B. Smith. small plants for themselves in their villages, teaching other boys until the Automobiles ill the Sahara chair industry has spread well over ACCORDING to an Associated the Cameroun and the chairs are Press despatch from Paris, a new known up and down the coast of kind of caravan, composed of five lit- Africa as the" Cameroun chairs." A tle French caterpillar automobiles, French firm in Douala sends them to

Dakar and France. The class working true knowledge about marriage, that it is an oath before God.'" in ebony and ivory is very popular The Note Book. with the French Government. It is Proved His Conversion impossible to supply the demand for A STORY from Assiut Hospital ivory beads. . proves the genuineness of the conversion of one of the hospital pa- Widowhood Among the Bushmen tients. Garas, a careless, godless Copt, was admitted in apparently a. I T is the practice of the Bushmen dying condition, and left the hospital in South Africa if a man dies his some weeks later, a new creature in brother inherits his bow and the wife Christ Jesus. Then came the test. He and ehildren. If there is no brother was a di~tiller of arraky, a strong aland if the relatives do not want the coholic drink made from dates. He widow to live with the tribe, a man is decided that after he had sold his sent to engage her in conversation present stock he would manufacture :and he shoots an arrow into her heart. no more. He had about three hun- The poor woman, though she knows dred dollars' worth and it was sugthe man's errand, does not try to gested to him that it would be more .escape. If she has a little child, that honoring to God to do away with that is buried with the mother. The older and trust God to supply his needs. children are parceled out among the He was poor. The battle waged for tribe. days in his heart but at last Christ triumphed. Garas decided to pour Xing Khama's Testimony out what stock he had. From his house a sman river flowed down the K ING KHAMA, chief of the Ba- street, a witness to all that Garas, the magwato, and over ninety years maker of arraky, was now a Godof age, made a notable speech re- fearing man. The God Whom he cently, . on achieving his jubilee as obeyed did not forsake him. Friends chief, in which he said: came forward at once to help, and now he has found a situation suited "I have not many words to say, but to his measure of health. I have a word of joy and thanksgiving. First to the King, because Blessed Be Egypt. of his goodness to me and my people. . . . . I speak my joy for the kind MOSLEM LANDS words of the High Commissioner, and thank God for the missionaries, and A Disturbing Outlook what they have done for us; for we are just a people without understand- REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D., ing. They brought us the light, and writing in the Presbyterian Magtaught us to pray for light. Even azine for January, said: "The conthough we may have failed, what we dition in the Near East grows more are doing today shows we have some ominous with each passing day. . . . hold on what they have taught us, Word has been received that the An- :and we believe that with their help gora Government has given permiswe shall do better. They know the sion which is practically equivalent way, and they show us the road. . . . to an order, for all Christians to leave I am an old man, and I pray that the the interior, and the reports which young may find salvation, for other- come indicate that mUltitudes who wise they are lost. To the young men come under this order are fleeing to- I say, 'Let those words enter your wards the coast aild pleading to the hearts. The work that has been done Allied Governments to remove them here is the work of God. Depart from from danger. The relation of these disputes; think like men; seek to orders to the work of the Presbyterian know the road; let your hearts de- Board can be recognized when we repart from dri.nk and from the initiation ceremonies; get to know the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

member that our work has now ex- the Armenian priests, the governor tended to Aleppo, to Mardin, and to explained that only those who wished Mosul, and that already the Turks needed to go, but added that all who are demanding entrance into the lat- remained ran the risk of deportation, ter place. There is also a very defi- in case of further war.

nite rumOr that the French may By December 10th, only about 120 withdraw from Syria and that the Armenians remained in Aintab. On 'furks are demanding a new demarca- the streets none but Turks and Kurds tion of the northern Syria field which were to be seen, and the Kurds were beginning to fear lest they also might will restore part of that district to be exiled. Priests, Protestant pastor, their control. There are some who college and seminary teachers, hosfeel that this is but the beginning of pital chaplain, Armenian physicians, the demand which will include all of Christian workers of the city, all have Syria and even Palestine."

Outlook in Constantinople gone. The Armenian schools were closed by government order.

A N estimate of the situation in Con- Dr. Shepard and Mr. Isely early stantinople is given in the follow- told the Aintab governor that the ing letter: Americans could not continue their , ,You ask about the situation here medical and other work, if their and the outlook for missionary work. trained helpers went away. Ulti- It is difficult for us living in the mately, with the approval, apparently, midst of things here to get a clear of a majority of the local Nationalist .conception of what is going on. The leaders, permission was given for such outstanding fact is the success of workers and their families (eighty in- the Turks in getting rid of the Chris- dividuals) to remain, and safety was tian population of Anatolia by de- promised them. Dispenser and nurses portation, expulsion and massacre. are included. All are housed on the Ever since 1915, a definite policy of hospital, orphanage and seminary extermination has been followed, and compounds.

the remnants such as they were, are now being forced to leave the country Good News From Syria T for some unknown destination. Then HIS encouraging report from Rev. .James H. Nicol, secretary of the on the other hand, the Nationalist movement having succeeded in driv- Syria Mission of the Presbyterian ing out the Greeks, has had the effect Church, is quoted in the Record of of making the Turks think very Christian Work: "We have just been highly of themselves and of their put to work in one of the most bigoted power. Just at present their temper is arrogant and really hostile towards districts of Syria. A colporteur, who all foreigners and non-Moslems. These happens to be a converted Moslem, two facts make the present outlook travels all through the villages of the district, selling Bibles and other literfrom the human point of view very ature. He finds in every place that dark, but we do not think that the end he goes those who desire to possess has come yet. It is too early to judge copies of Scripture, and who are willof the results which are going to ing to pay for them. With the' Bible, emerge finally from the present as with other things, we find that it is chaos. " more likely to be valued if a person pays something for it than if it is Latest Aintab New" given freely. Another striking fact EARLY in November, 1922, the is new in our work in Syria, that the Turkish Nationalist government proportion of Mohammedans in our announced that all non-Moslems de- schools is rapidly rising. I suppose siring to leave Turkey might do so that we have thirty-five or forty per freely for one month. On inquiry by cent. of non-Christians. You will

readily understand the great influence Relief, which they may take with that will go out into the Moslem com- them. A letter was received from munities when these children have Rev. Hugo Muller, dated November been trained for several years in the 5th, stating that as far as the Tabriz missionary schools. " Mission knew, the refugees who were returning to Urumia, had not been Two Moslem Attitudes interfered .with and would already have arrived by the time his letter AWRITER in the English publica- reached New York. Mr. Muller also tion, "The Fellowship of Faith reported that Kasha Babilla, the for the Moslems," says: "Under- Urumia evangelist, a graduate of Lane neath the surface in all Moslem lands Theological Seminary (U.S.A.) had there are latent forces of bitter en- left the week previous for his old mity to Christianity. When the Turks station ill Urumia, and that he was took Smyrna the Moslems of Alexan- probably preaching his first sermon dria paraded the streets with a broken there on the very day that Mr. Muller crucifix, as an insult to the Christian was writing." population and a token that they believed the Crescent had once more INDIA triumphed over the Cross." Some leading Sheikhs in Cairo are protest- Anglo-India.n Christianity ing against the clause inserted in the Constitution of Egypt which granted WHILE the organ of the Brahmofreedom of conscience in religious Somaj movement quotes with apmatters. We need to guard that proval the following paragraph from clause by prayer. a Bengali paper, the Dnyanodaya, that staunch representative of Chris- Yet another side of the picture is tianity, points out that the journal given by Mr. Douglas D. Porter, of from which the quotation is made is Bilbeis, on the next page: "The extremist in its politics: "We have all scene is in a third class railway car· along regretted the fact that our Britriage in Egypt. .An Englishman and ish rulers have brought to us so little his Egyptian helper have just walked of Jesus Christ and so much of the through the train distributing 'por· world, the flesh and the Devil, against tionettes.' This particular portion. which their Master waged eternal war. ette is a four-page leaflet containing If only the British rulers of India a collection of Scripture passages could be led back to God, if they could dealing with the subject of the Atone· realize, however imperfectly it may ment-an explanation in the very be, the character, the will and the love Word of God of salvation from sin of God as revealed in J esns Christ, through faith in Christ crucified. their yoke would have been infinitely (Issued by the Nile Mission Press). lighter and our burden infinitely easier Standing at the top of one of the long to bear. And any attempt that may open coaches is to be seen man after be made to help our Anglo-Indian man interestedly turning over the friends to seek God and find Him in pages of the printed message." Christ must therefore command our sincerest sympathy and good will." Refugees Return to Urumia Peril of the Indian Church ALL the news from the Near East is not disheartening. Witness ~~THE menace to the Indian Church the following from West Persia: "On today," writes Miss M. Bailey, October 29, 1922, the Governor of r:rabriz gave permission to the Assyr· of Nasik, India, in the Church Misian people-refugee&-to go back to sionary Outlook, "lies not outside in Urumia, reclaim their property, and heathenism, but inside in the unshepplant their fields. Oxen have been herded, untaught, illiterate masses of given the people by the Near East so-called Christians. Blame us, the missionaries, if you will, for baptiz-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing people too recklessly and quickly. (a) No one shall be compelled to at- We own that we have made mistakes. tend any religious instruction or ob- But do not blame us without seeking servance, as a condition of his admisto help us to remedy this state of sion into, or continuance in, an aided affairs. Personally I do not believe educational institution, if he, or his that the remedy at this stage lies in parent or guardian if he is a minor, an increased number of foreign mis- objects to it and informs the authorsionaTies. It lies with the Indian ities of the institution of his objection Church, and with those who have the in writing. (b) The time or times guiding and leading of the Church during which any religious observance just now. That is why we mission- is practiced, or instruction in religious aries feel the burden of responsibility subjects is given at any meeting of so great in our Christian educational an aided educational institution, shall institutions, and why we ask you to be in the beginning or at the end, or help us by your prayers that our at the beginning and end of such meet- Christian boys and girls may be truly ing. In order that aided institutions converted and won for God." where religious instruction is im- parted·may have time to adjust them- Turning Point in India selves to the new conditions, full grants will be given to them up to ELEVEN men and thirteen women March 31, 1924. are immediately needed by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- A Burmese Worker sions for its work in India. In addition to the nationalistic movement led REV. D. PO SA, senior Burmese by Gandhi, the Hindu elements of the clergyman in the diocese of Ranpopulation have added fuel to the fire goon, is in charge of the mission by endorsing the Mohammedan's de- motor boat, which he steers himself, mands for the return of Moslem and in which he travels about three shrines in Turkey and Arabia. Vari- hundred miles every month in his ous political and social forces are huge parish in the delta of the Irratherefore running in strong counter waddy. He writes of a recent tour: currents, and the situation is full of "I first visited Thuza village, and, exceeding sensitiveness and delicacy. although it is a non-Christian village, A carelessly spoken word or a thought- I found a great number of children Iess act might be the spark which in the newly opened school who, owing would light the fire of a coniiagration. to the instruction they have received At the same time there are other ele- in the Christian religion, could sing ments in India which if properly hymns well and knew the prayers. watched and fostered might mean the On Sunday the villagers, although not rapid acceptance on the part of many Christian, filled the church. The headconverts of Christian teachings. man and his family and relations are These conditions make the present preparing for baptism. They said time "a turning point in India." that if we would have a service there at Christmas they would provide hos- Presbyterian Board Bulletin. pitality for as many people as gath- ered there. The happy and rapid Another "CoDscience Clause" progress in this village is due to the work of the teacher, Po Kun." THE January Review told of the adoption by the Bombay Legisla- A Demon Cast Out tive Council of a "conscience clause" applying to the educational institu- REV. HENRY J. SCUDDER, of tions in that Presidency. Similar the Arcot Mission in South I.ndia, action is reported now as having been writes in the Bible Society Record of taken by another of the administrative a young luan who had bitterly opdivisions of India, the United Prov- posed some of the outcaste villagers inces. The clause reads as follows:

who had been baptized. One day he morning found us at the native church became, as the people say, possessed where the congregation was largely by a demon, the symptoms resembling composed of young people. The men closely the New Testament descrip- sat on one side of the center aisle, the tions of demon possession. The na- women on the other. All wore sarongs tive pastor whom he attacked sent for of many different colors, whilst the a Bible, and when it arrived, he men were literally crowned with turordered the young man to listen to bans of many varied hues. Time the words recorded in the fifth chap- counts but little with these folks, and ter of Mark. As he read, he prayed many of them come and sit in the quiet earnestly that by the power of the, for an hour, or more, before service Word the demon would be cast out of commences. A Javanese reader offithe young man before him. With ciated, his manner was serious and solemnity he read the words of the simple, his voice soft and pleasant. Master, "Come forth, thou unclean There was very little singing. Misspirit, out of the man." When he sionary enterprise in Solo was inhad fini~hed reading the passage, he augurated by Dr. Van Andel, and a said, "Such is the power of my High few others, ten years ago. Now there Priest, Jesus Christ, the Son of God and the Saviour of the world. What are under its care about 600 native have you to say now ¥" Upon this, Christians, including children. There to the astonishment of everyone, the are 1,000 children in the schools condemon-possessed young man lifted his ducted in the Javanese tongue, and hands over his head, clapped them more in schools taught in the Dutch together three times, and fell down in language. A splendid, modern hosa swoon, and the demon was gone! pital has 230 beds."

His relatives lifted him up to a sitting The Chiengmai Press posture, and he opened his eyes; his tenseness was all gone, and he was his MRS. D. G. COLLINS, of the natural self. American Presbyterian Mission in Chiengmai, Siam, writes: "Our Indian Student Volunteers mission publications go all over Siam, from the farthest station south to the T HE death of several prominent one in southern China. The work native leaders in India, and the consists of all kinds of printing done shortage of younge;r men in view of in English, Lao and Siamese, and the increasing part that native leaders many odd jobs which never would be will play in the Indian church in the considered presswork elsewhere come future, has led missionaries to con- here to be done. We have made this sider if a Christian Volunteer Move- year 113,649 books, in size from the ment is not desirable on the same lines small pamphlet of a few pages to very as the Student Volunteer Movement, even though it does not have so much large books of 500 pages. Besides these machinery or so definite a pledge. It there is an increasing number of is believed that more emphasis on the spirit of self-sacrifice and service in books brought in to be rebound, which the Christian schools would influence points to the fact that more people. are interested than formerly. The S~am­ ese Outlook, our quarterly magazine, many to give their lives to Christian promises to give much useful informawork. Record of Christian Work. .tion about Siam."

SIAM AND MALAYSIA CHINA "THE A Dutch Church in Java Britain's Boxer Indemnities work of the (Free) Dutch churches at Solo," writes a re- GREAT BRITAIN has informed cent visitor to Java, "is typical of that the Chiuese government that in other parts of the island. Sabbath henceforth the Boxer indemnity pay- ments will be devoted to "expendi-

923] ~EWS FROM lfAXY LAXDS

ture on purposes mutually beneficial the public service. Few of us who to both countries." It will be remem- send letters to far-away missionaries bered that the American government in China think of what is involved in returned the indemnity paid after the getting that mail to its destination. Boxer uprising, and that Tsing Hua Of the various means of transport this College at Peking, from which an- article says: nually about one hundred students are sent to the United States, is "There are the mail trains to begin largely supported by indemnity funds. with, then there are the Shanghai The British government has made it motor lorries and a company of clear to the Chinese government that cyclists, there are mail steamers and the payment of funds is not to be launches and there are aeroplanes. remitted. China still owes Great After that we come to the really Britain approximately $50,000,000, romantic-camels, post-junks, the which, according to present treaty Yangtse rapids, a picturesque courier terms, must be paid within twenty- with mails slung on either end of a three years. The London Times, in bamboo yoke and a jolting Peking commenting on the concession, says, cart with a pair of ponies. In Anhwei "The sum involved is substantial, and they are so primitive that the courier it is a remarkable· act of grace on the crosses rivers in what is no more than part of the British government, whose an enlarged edition of the homely financial obligations are so onerous, washtub. Shensi receives its heavy to make this sacrifice at the present mails by a litter slung between two time. " ponies or by bullock cart, but Honan, slow but fairly sure, gives a preference Gift of Chinese Business Ma.n to the ubiquitous wheelbarrow."

REV. S. R. ANDERSON, of Soo- China's MiUions. chow, China, reports in The Missionary Voice: "At Wusih the man- His Father's God ager of one of the silk filatures has turned over two rows of two-story RE V. C. N. LOCK, a missionary of houses to tJ'le Church and is giving an the China Inland Mission in annual contribution of $500 for work Yencheng, Honan, sends this interamong his women employes. The esting story: "A man who was bap- Church has a free hand; and if it tized this year and who is now marsucceeds he says he is ready to in- ried to the daughter of one of our crease his gifts. A kindergarten, sew- Christians, said to me privately, when ing classes and night classes are being I was examining him for baptism, conducted in these buildings. The 'Pastor, I should like to tell you how preacher is cooperating all he can. great God's mercy has been to me. We have also rented a residence and Although my parents were Christians chapel near this place for work among in another district-I, as a young the workers in the brick yard and man. was wild and reckless, and would factories. ' , not 'listen to my father's words, al- though he exhorted me with tears. At Chinese Post Office Unique last I got mixed up with some rob- bers and a number of us were caught THE annual report of the Chinese by the Government soldiers and were Post Office has been made by the actually led out to execution. Some North China Herald the subject of a had already been put to death and in very interesting article. The name of my terror I cried to my father's God the Post Office used to be spoken in for mercv. The military officer hear. derision, it says, but it has long out- ing my prayer was, strangely enough, grown that; and should be recog- moved to spare my life and ordered nized by all Chinese, as it is by for- the executioner to stay his hand. Ineigners, as one of the best forms of stead of a cruel death I received a beating of three hundred blows. From

that time I determined to turn to God. pies was taken over in 1917 by the I became a soldier and traveled to Shanghai Baptist College as a laboravarious parts of the province. As I tory for the Department of Sociology. heard the Word of God in different The Center houses the Brown Univer- Gospel Halls I yielded myself to sity School of Sociology, and provides, Christ. ' as announced in the Report, "a fine laboratory for the :Departments of "One of the first to speak at the tes- Education, Economics, and Religion timony meeting was this man's old as well as for the Department of Sofather. He urged all present to pray ciology." The aim of the Center is earnestly for their children and not "to unite the largest possible number to give up hope. His heart was full of community forces in cooperative of joy at seeing his boy now a mem- effort for the community welfare." ber of the church." The cooperating organizations include several cotton mills and other indus- China's Millions. trial concerns. The staff of the Cen- ter includes sixteen workers. "IReturns on an Investment F all China was life Fenchowfu," The Yangtze-poo district has, dis- say the m iss ion a r i e s of the tributed along the river front, some 125,000 people, who are engaged in American Board, "the day or her re- cotton-spinning, weaving and dyeing, demption would be at hand. Through- silk-spinning and weaving, in shipout western Shansi and northern building, in machine shops, lumber- Shensi the horizon is aglow with yards, and the electric power plant, promise. Although the missionaries and in factories making products for are operating from seventy-eight out- export. The chief industry is cotton stations, with a strong base at Fen- manufacture. chowfu city, and are busy day and night, traveling, preaching, supervis- Forward Steps in Yunpan ing, teaching, healing, advising and inspiring, the demand for Christianity EVER since the Siamese Christians is so great that the call comes for in 1917 undertook, under the more workers and better support. guidance or the American mission- Fortunately in 1921 seventy young aries, their pioneer work in Yiinnanmen offered themselves for the Chris- 110t far from French Indo-Chinatian ministry and are being trained frequent reference has been made to in the Bible School. Additions to it in the Review. The following forchurch membership were 2,740, and of mal action is now reported by the course a much larger number of ad- Board of Foreign Missions of the herents was listed. The evangelistic Presbyterian Church: "The long diswork in a large part of this field is tance from the stations in Siam, the supported by a New England business intervening mountain ranges, preman who is radiant over the returns venting easy access, the great extent on his investment. He has seen forty- of the field, and its high promise, led five walled cities entered and churches the Board, with the concurrence of the established, in which 1,213 new con- Siam Mission and the China Council, verts were enrolled last year. Strik- to constitute Chiengrung and a new ing features are the large number of station at Yuankiang as a separate officials and prominent men being mission, to be included in the China reached, and the rapid growth of self- Missions or the Board, under the field support. " jurisdiction of the China Council. This was done in January, 1923." A Chinese S()"ial S"ttl"""ent The missionaries in their letters be- moan their inability to meet all de- T HE Yangtze-poo Social Center in mands for cleansing houses of demons Shanghai, China, is probably the and at the same time instruct those only institution of its kind in the Orient. The property which it occu-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

who have already become identified from a Roman Catholic priest. He with Christianity. Many invitations sent for this priest, and expressed a to come to villages and rid the people desire to be baptized before his death.

of their idols have to be refused lest The difficulty was that he was too ill the people get a wrong idea of the to be taught and prepared for bap- Gospel through lack of training after tism by anyone from outside, for no conversion. One of the requirements one was allowed to be with him but of the "new religion" is the absolute his immediate family. The priest stopping of liquor drinking and strict knew the family well, and the story observance of the Sabbath. of the daughter, and he thought so highly .of her that he asked her to JAPAN-CHOSEN prepare her father for baptism. So A New Religion in Japan a Protestant girl at the request of a A NOTHER proof of the spiritual Roman Catholic priest, prepared the hunger of the Japanese people dying man for baptism into the Romay be found in this paragraph from man Church!"

the Japan Advertiser: " A new religion called' Tenshokyo' Buddhist Peace Plat:form which promises to spread more rapid- AYEAR ago the Federal Council ly than 'Omotokyo,' a strange creed .of Churches of Christ in America which was originated in Japan a year drew up a "Declaration of Ideals and and a half ago, has been founded by Policy looking toward a Warless a woman eighty years old and now WorId." This year the "Council of has more than 30,000 followers. The the Federation of all Buddhists in police recently went to the home of Japan" (representing approximately the woman to investigate the new be- 70,000 temples and 50,000,000 follief, and the founder stated that they lowers), at a conference recently held were the messengers of the devil and in Tokyo, taking cognizance of the that she would have nothing to do above mentioned Christian statement, with them. The god of the new sect drew up a responding declaration of is reported to be a small stone about like sentiments and ideals, in which it six inches in diameter. The converts is stated: "The everlasting peace of to the belief are reported to have men and the welfare of all nations is among their number several promi- our fundamental goaL" This is not nent men from Yokohama, and also a new stand which the Federation of several naval officers from the Yoko- Buddhists has taken. During the suka naval station. They are reported World War they sent a delegate to to be planning to build a shrine which interview President Wilson, also they will cost YIOO,OOO." sent a letter expressing their ardent desire for eternal peace and the reali- A Daughter's Service 7.ation of international friendship, to WRITING from Matsuye, Japan, a the Peace Conference at Versailles missionary of the Church Mis- and the Disarmament Conference at sionary Society sends the following Washington. At the Tokyo Peace unique incident: "A few years ago Exposition they issued a declaration a girl of high birth living in Tokyo, that it was their "desire to bring after nights of wrestling with God in about an eternal peace through the prayer, came out into the light and cooperation of all the religions of the was baptized. Her father had long world. "

been sunk in vicious habits, and soon after his daughter's conversion he was A Banker Accepts Christ R smitten down by a terrible and fatal EV. A. W. WASSON, missionary of the M. E. Church, South, in disease. When he knew that he was dying he 'came to himself,' and recol- Songdo, Korea, writes of Sherwood lected that in his youth he had learned Eddy's visit to Songdo, and one of

the results: "Two weeks ago Dr. from which the singing came, he ar- Sherwood Eddy spent two days in this rived at a little shop where he found city, greatly to the benefit of the a young man who had gathered a work. Among the persons who re- group of men and boys about him, mained for the after-service at the and he was teaching them to sing the close of the night meeting, was a gospel songs. On introducing himself prominent Korean banker who, for he discovered that the young man was some years, has been kindly disposed a baptized Christian, who had recently towards the Christian movement but been discharged from the Kwangju who had not accepted Christ. After a Leper Colony, with the disease arfew minutes' conversation in which rested, if not indeed cured, and that he expressed his sympathy with Chris- he had moved up to Sechem to carry tianity but at the same time stated on his trade as shoemaker. quite frankly the obstacles in the way of his becoming a Christian, he was He had just a tiny little shop, but invited to a personal interview with as he worked at his trade, like Paul, Dr. Eddy at our home the next morn- he preached to all that came and had ing. At the appointed hour he came, succeeded in gathering about him a Rev. J. S. Ryang interpreted. The little group of boys and young men banker stated again quite clearly and and was teaching them the Bible and frankly and earnestly the intellectual to sing gospel songs. He had been difficulties in the way of his faith and holding regular church services and also his shrinking from the opposition already several women were regular he would meet if he became a Chris- attendants. tian. Without any evasion and with great ability Dr. Eddy faced and re- KoreA's Spiritual Outlook moved the intellectual difficulties and then pressed upon the man's con- REV. CHARLES INWOOD, D.D., science the duty of enduring the hard- who has been visiting Japan and ships incident to being a Christian in Korea as a representative of the Kes- Korea, and appealed for an immedi- wick Convention, writes in The Life ate decision. For some time the de- of Faith: "Speaking of the outlook cision seemed to hang in the balance. of the Christian Church in Korea, I Dr. Eddy said, "There are four of realize the new perils that beset it. us in this room whom you can see. A The spirit of independence is not confifth person is present whom you can- fined to the political sphere. It cannot see. As my words enter your ears not be suppressed, but it will not be this fifth person, the unseen Christ, easily guided into safe channels in is saying in your heart, 'They are the Church. There is a new Korea. true. You ought to be a Christian. Korea has found her soul in the fur- You ought to be a Christian now.' nace of persecution; one sees evi- After a b1'ief silence, during which I dence of this everywhere. Shan this have no doubt the living Christ kept new national self-consciousness be pleading with him, the strong man captured by politics or by religion t held out his hand and said, 'I will.' " Shall it lead the rising generation to Jesus Christ or away from Him Y I,et An Ex-Leper'. Work all who love Korea remember this peril in prayer. Another peril is the ABOUT twenty years ago a church change of front of the Japanese au- was started in a certain Korean thorities towards missionaries and village, which after som~ !ime died Christians generally. There has been out and was not started agam. Some a complete reversal of the cruel policy months ago the helper in this terri- of three years ago. Now patronage comes from the same quarter from tory on passing through the town was which persecution came so recently. surprised to hear the singing of a If this means merely a shuffiing of gospel song. Following the direction political cards it is worthless. If it

923] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

means a conscientious change of atti- and Methodists and AnglicaIl$ II,re tude towards the Korean race and to- appointing commissions to confer. In wards the Christian religion, I praise England, members of the Church of God for it. One thing, however, I England and of the Baptist, Congre- know is that patronage is always a gational, Methodist, Moravian, and more subtle peril than persecution, Presbyterian Churches held remark- and I am not sure that all the mis- able conferences last winter. In Aus- sionaries or the Korean Christians are tralia, Anglicans, Baptists, Christians, fully alive to this. The few see it, Congregationalists, Methodists, and but I am afraid the many do not." Presbyterians are discussing the mat- ter seriously.

Korean Women's Club The Church of Scotland and the I N 1921, under the leadership of one United Free Church of Scotland have of the missionary ladies, the mar- almost completed their reunion. In ried Christian women in Songdo, Egypt, members of the Church of Korea, formed what they styled, The England and the Greek Orthodox, the Married Women's Club. The object Coptic, the Syrian Orthodox, the Ar- of this organization was to provide a menian, and the Presbyterian Church- means for the women to report their es are continuing hopeful conferences.

various missionary activities and to encourage other methods of service Christian Endeavor Growth commensurate with the time and abil- DR. FRANCIS E. CLARK, founder ity of individual members. Except of the Christian Endt'avor Soduring the vacation, meetings have ciety forty-two years ago, reports been held once a month at the houses progresB in many lands. of the various members, and certain subjects are reported each month. During the last two years more than First is attendance at Korean church. 6,000 new Christian Endeavor soci- Three ladies all of whom had small eties have been formed in the United children who could not be left alone, States alone, and in every state a net reported that each Sunday one gain of from five to forty per cent. in mother kept all the children, and each numbers has been made. Latvia, Esmother could attend two out of three thonia, Finland, Jugoslavia, Hungary, Sundays_ Visits in Korean homes usu- all are making progress in Christian ally mount up in member. Then there Endeavor lines. Two consecrated are always reports of Koreans enter- young Finnish Endeavorers have retained in one's own home-the indus- cently been in America, holding evantrial school boys, the graduating class gelistic meetings among their own of boys, Bible women, Korean doctors countrymen with blessed results. A and others have at various times been National Christian Endeavor Union invited to meals, or have attended has been recently formed in Portugal, receptions given in their honor. almost the last country in Europe that was not thus equipped. For the first Korea Mission Field. time an all South American Christian MISCELLANEOUS Endeavor convention has been held in Sao Palo, Brazil, with delegates Progress Toward Unity from Argentina, Chile and Uruguay, AMONG the hopeful signs of prog- and from many of the Brazilian states. ress toward Christian unity, the From Australasia comes the report of secretary of the World Conference soul-stirring meetings in Brisbane, on Faith and Order notes the fol- Queensland, with many hundreds of lowing: delegates, scores coming from South In Canada, the Congregationalists, Australia, 1,500 miles away, and wme Methodists, and Presbyterians have from New Zealand, equally far re- reached almost the :final stage of union moved by sea. The Continent.

MISSIONARY XJBlRARY_ ~ –

" o iJ'Uij" uUtiti iii UtiiJi ~ ow… birii .zoo .. ; Constantinople Today. The Pathfinder Sur· The results of the Survey are here vey. A Study of Oriental Life under the published with maps and photo- direction of Clarence R. Johnson. Illus- graphic illustrations. A fuller review trated. 8vo. 418 pp. $5. Macmillan article will be published in these pages 00., New York, 1922.

With the reopening of the gates of later.

Constantinople after the war, repre- The Message of Buddhism. Subhadra sentatives of many welfare agencies, old and new, arrived early to assist Bhikkhu, edited by J. E. Ellam. 12mo. in the work of reconstruction. All of pp. xii+1(}8. $1.25. Regan Paul, Trench, Triibner & Co., Ltd., London.

these were impressed with the need of E. P. Dntton and Company. New York.

studying the eonditions in this great This booklet was published first in city of a million and a quarter, to 1888 under the title of Buddhist know what eonditions were eapable of Catechism. The eighth and last edi- amelioration and how to begin right. tion of the Catechism was translated Eight American organizations there- into English and was published by fore united to attempt a study of the 'the Maha-Bodhi Soeiety in 1908. The· moral and soeial eonditions. The com- present work embodies the material mittee of fifteen represented: The of the Catechism, but has dispensed American Board missionaries, the with the question and answer method.

Near East Relief, the American Cham- The book describes in simple un- ber of Commeree for the Levant, the technical language the main tenets of Ameriean Red Cross, the Y. M. C. A., Hinayana (or Southern) Buddhism, the Y. W. C. A., Robert College, and which is found in Ceylon, Burma, Constantinople College for Women, Siam and Cambodia. The first chap- under the direction of Prof. Clarenee ter gives the story of the Buddha as R. Johnson, who had spent some years found in the legends concerning his in Constantinople as instructor in life. The seeond chapter gives an Robert College, and had subsequently outline of the Doetrine of Buddhism taken special training in sociological and the third and last describes the work at Brown University. order or monkhood.

The work ineluded an historical The book is part of the propaganda study, City Administration, Industry, of the Buddhist Society of Great Adult Delinquency, Children, Widow- Britain and Ireland, which iR tlte hood, Refugees, Community Organi- representative in England of the zation, Education, and Recreation. Jfaha-Bodhi Society of India, Ceylon Owing to lack of adequate funds, and Burma. The former was estab- the study of Health and Housing lished in London in 1907 and has is- had to be omitted. Hearty coopera- sued a number of publications with a tion was given by the eity authori- :;trong missionary tendeney. In view ties, as well as among the various of this it may be surprising that it native communities that make up this has not employed the results of west- polyglot population. The investiga- ern scholarship to a greater extent.

tions discovered an almost universally Such seholars as Louis de la Vallee acknowledged need for much reform Poussin, T. W. Rhys-Davids, Suruki and a widespread readiness to work Saunders and Anesaki have added toward such betterment. The organi- greatly to our knowledge of Budd- zation of a Civic Welfare League, pre- hism.

ceded the starting of the Survey, and The author takes a few flings at has taken up with enthusiasm some of Christianity and advances the theory the findings. that Buddhism spread to the West 236 during the reign of Asoka and that Protestants among the Greeks, he does .Tesus was taught by a Buddhist monk not sympathize with the methods used, from his twelfth to his thirtieth year. This naIve hypothesis seems to ignore save as a spur to the ancient Church, the fact that .Tesus taught very few and prefers the attitude of the Protof the doctrines set forth in this book. estant Episcopal Church in making no For instance, .Tesns had an overpowering consciousness of God as Father, attempts to proselytize. With minor au idea which is absent from Hinyana exceptions, his treatment of the place Buddhism. of religion in the lives of the Greek people, the strong position of the Greeks in America. By J. P. Xenides. Church and its increasing stress on 12mo. $1.00. Geo. H. Doran Co., New spiritual things, is encouraging. York. 1922. The concluding chapters recom- The author does not make the mis- mend greater contact between the bettake of comparing America with ter class of Americans and Greeks, his native 1and, to the detriment of education and more wholesome recrethe latter, in order to please the peo- ation to supplant the ubiquitous cofple of his adopted country. Nor does fee-houses. In the Church, Mr. Xenihe boast about his people as not need- des thinks that the stress should be ing improvement. The discussion is on a better educated clergy and a a well-balanced, appreciative, but more responsible laity, and believes withal critical, account of Greek life the ritual should be shortened and abroad and among immigrants in simplified but' without endangering America. it. The services, books and the Scrip- tures should also be translated into Mr. Xenides was born in Cffisarea, Modern Greek. Sunday-school and Asia Minor, educated at Marsovan and other forms of religious instruction at New College, Edinburgh, taught should be stressed and the moral implifor many years in Asia Minor and was cations of the Gospel more clearly later Secretary of tne Greek Relief brought out. A revival of preaching Committee in New York. He begins he recommends as most important and his study with an account of condi- suggests that the Protestant clergy in tions, racial, economic, political and America can help in this undertaking. religious, in European and Turkish Greece up to the present time. Immi- Christianity and the Race Problem. By gration is viewed from its economic Rev. Robert E. Smith. 12mo. 156 pp. standpoint, and finally, the social life $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New and religious organization of the York. 1922. Greeks in America is set forth. The home mission study topic for The generous Christian spirit of the the year makes of special interest this editors of this New Americans Series study of the Negro problem in Amerhas enabled the author to speak his ica by a southerner, the son of a slave heart on the subject of the Greek owner. Mr. Smith considers it the Church. Mr. Xenides gives a good most menacing problem before Ameraccount of the Greek Orthodox ica today. He looks upon the Negroes Church and the difficulties under as free American citizens, not as an which'it has labored for many years. ignorant or servile race, and as en- He regards the new spirit of internal titled to enjoy every right that Amerreform, as illustrated by the progres- iean citizenship is, supposed to confer. sive spirit of Patriarch Meletios of He makes a strong appeal for justice Constantinople, as promising well for in behalf of the Negro-their oneness the future, but· he maintains that with the white race, their value as eitichanges and reforms must come within zens and the duty of white Amerieans. the historic Church. While giving It is, on the whole, a book of facts and some account of the few successful of general principles and would be strengthened by stories of how Chris- tianity is solving the race problem. New Tasks for the Old Churches. By Roger interest. This is regrettable, for Dr. W. Babson. 12mo. 190 pp. $1.00. Eaton had a notable career in Mexico Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922. beginning with the time that the The new tasks described here are Mexican Central Railway was being those in industrial communities, along built into his field in Chihuahua down physical, social, educational and spir- to the beginning of the career of the itual lines. The work is needed and notorious Chihuahunsian, Pedro Villa. the churches are the organizations to To few men in Mexico was it given to lmdertake much of it but they must entertain so many notable visitors as work with a spiritual purpose and by Dr. and Mrs. Eaton in their Clharmspiritual methods otherwise our civi- ing home in Chihuahua, and among lization cannot be Christian. It is the most delightful things in the book the duty of the Church to help men are the descriptions of these visitors. Godward and to help them make the Especially interesting is the descripbest use of the life God has given tion of the notable visit of Messrs. them. While many will not agree Moody and Sankey to Mexico, in with Mr. Babson in some of his reCom- 1895, which resulted in a great quickmendations, all will be interested in ening of the life of evangelical mishis study of the problem and will sions in that land. agree that the Church of Christ must do more to help in their solution. Everyland, the missionary maga- The Mustard Seed iu lapan. By Wm. M. zine for boys and girls deserves more Vories. Illus. 12mo. 147 pp. Omi Mis· subscribers. The children are en- sion, Japan. 192:l. thusiastic and an expert' on Child The Omi Mission has a remarkable Training says; "If the child question story which is here told by the is properly handled we will have an founder. Mr. Vories is an architect entirely new child in one or two gen- and has developed a self-supporting erations, and we must have a new Christian mission to preach the Gos- world….. We must realize that the pel, to unite Japanese and foreign child question is not an academic Christians, to evangelize unoccupied question but a live issue, the molding fields, to train workers and to bring of our tomorrow."

«bout social reforms. There are now The price of Everyland is $1.50 a several departments of the work- year and will give the boys and girls agricultural, newspaper evangelism. a the benefit of travel, of sympathy and Gospel cruiser, general preaching, of a Christian viewpoint. A set of six Y. M. C. A. work, industrial depart- colored ({ Everyland postcards" for ment, sales company, playground, Christmas have very attractive pic- sanitarium and women's work. The tures of India children at work and narrative shows what may be done in at play. Order from EVERYLAND, a mission field by capable, consecrated ,Vest Medford, Mass.

workers who go out like the apostles of old to preach the Gospel while they NEW BOOKS support themselves. The Story of 'Grenfell of the Labrador. Dil· Life Under Two Flags. James Demarest Ion Wallace. 237 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1922. Eaton. 297 "pp. $2.00 net. A. S. Barnes & Co. New York. Money Talks. Albert F. Me.Garrah. 176 pp.

This is an autobiography of a well- $1.25. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York. 1922.

known missionary of the American Constantinople Today or The Pathllnder Board who served in Mexico from Survey of Constantinople. Clarence R. 1882 to 1912, and has since been ac- Johnson. 418 pp. $5.00. Macmillan 00. New York. 1922. tive in America in the interests of With P'u and His Brigands. Mrs. Howard international peace. For this reason Taylor. 76 pp. 28. 6d. China. Inland it is too largely filled with unimpor- Mission. London. 1922.

tant details to have a wide general (Concluded on 3d cover page.)

PERSONALS

PERSONALS Send For B.ook.lIet DR. E. M. POTEAT, who has been teaching and lecturing in China for the past year t.od0'l" has been appointed acting professor of ethics and philosophy in Shanghai College LEARN how to make (Baptist) . a safe investment and secure an assured * income for life yielding BISHOP FISHER, of the M. E. Church, has as high as 8 %with returned to India after rendering great service during his visit to the United States No Anxiety. in the "I Will Maintain" campaign. He expected to arrive in Bombay January 11th. No Fluctuations. No Inheritance Taxes. ** A real bond with a donation feature endorled DR. ROBERT LAWS, "Maker of Living. by leading churches of all denominatio… stonia," was given a public reception by the town council and other BI'itish authorities Write for Booklet No.7 on his recent return to Blantyre, Nyasaland. NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY * Oldest Blbl. Society in New York DAN CRAWFORD, of the Luanza Mission, Central Africa, writes that the revised 5 East 48th Street New York translation of the New Testament in Swahili has been printed and that the Old Testament is being finished.

SHERWOOD EDDY has been conducting evan· gelistic meetings in Japan, Korea, and China, spending three months in the last· named. He is to be in India during January ani! F~bruary aud to spend March in Egypt and Palestine.

REV. W. S. ABERNETHY, D.D., minister of OBITUARY Calvary Baptist Church, Washington, D. C., which President Harding attends, was fre· REV. LAURITZ LARSEN, President of the quently introduced as "the Court Preacher National Lutheran Council of America, died of America" duriug his evangelistic tour in January 28, 1923, while on a speaking tour Europe, particularly in the Baltic States, to collect funds for Russian relief. He was which he reported at the fall meeting of only foxty years of age. the Baptist Foreign Missiou Society. * REV. J. C. R. EWING, D.D., long the hon· REV. THOMAS B. WOOD, D.D., a leader in ored president of Forman C'hristian College, Lahore, India, has been appointed by King the missionary work of the Methodist Epis· <George an honorary kn~ght cwnmandant copal Church in South America since 1870, of the Order of the Indian Empire. died at Tacoma, Wash., on December 18, 1922. ** * DR. ROBERT E. SPEER, President of the Federal Council, gave three adresses at its REV. ROBERT C. FORSYTH, a veteran ~ng. recent meeting, dealing ;respectively with the lish Baptist missionary in Shantung, Ohina, problems and tendencies in cooperative work, died at Tsinanfu in December, 1922. the constructive foreign missionary enter· prise, and the sorrow of the Near East. PROFESSOR HERMAN L. STRACK, "an emi- nent scholar and diligent promoter of the DR. AND MRS. STANLEY MYLREA, of the Christian message among the Jews," died Arabian Mission of the Refo.rmed Ohurch, recently in Berlin at the age of seventywere in the party attacked by bandits near four. Aleppo, one of whose members, Mr. Lester J. Wright, of the American Board, was killed, as reported in the January REVIEW. Dr. and Mrs. Mylrea eseaped unhurt.

eConcluded on page 240.) What do your boys and girls know about Korea?

Let them be introduced to the Hermit Kingdom by KIM and CHIN CHU The Korean Twins in TWINS TRAVELOGUES By WELTHY HONSINGER A Portfolio of four cards of Korean col- ored paper doll cut-outs and a book of stories of the twins.

PRICE 5-0 cent s per set , post pal'd IN ANY NET QUANTITY THE ABINGDON PRESS NEW YORK, 150 Fifth Ave. CINCINNATI, 420 Plum St. CHICAGO, 740 Rush St.

BOSTON, 581 Boylston St. (Copley Sq.' PITTSBURGH, 105 FiliI. Ave. SAN FRANCISCO, 7 C;ty Hall Ave.

DETROIT, 28 Elb:abeth St., East KANSAS CITY, 1121 McGee St. PORTLAND, Ore., 304·313 Arli…. Building PERSONALS DR. ROBERT R. MOTON, Principal of Tus· kegee Institnte, recently made" a good will (Concluded fram page 839.) tonr" of 1,200 miles through the state of REV. HARRY ROBERTS CARSON, D.D., of Georgia, accompanied by twenty-five Negro Ancon, Panama, has been consecrated bishop business and professioual men. of the new missionary diocese of Haiti.

JAMES M. SPEERS, formerly Clhairman of **• the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and active in many missionary and general re- MR. F. N. CHARRINGTON, long engaged in ligious enterprises, has been elected ehair· evangelistic work in East London, was reo man of the International Committee of the cently attacked by a man who would seem Y. M. C. A. of North America. from his methods to have been a professional pngilist, and though past seventy years of *** age, Mr. Charrington simply considers the attack "a tribute to his work." REV. HARRY FARMER, one- of the IIBSO· ciate secretaries of the Board of Foreign *** Missions of the Methodist Epiooopal (Jhu:reh, MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, a director of has recently been elected It secretary of the the MISSIONAR.y REVIEW Publishing Com· American Mission to Lepers. He will he pany, has been elected president of the associated with Mr. Wm. M. Danner, with Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign offices at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Missions of the United States of America.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Rsvncw OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1923

MISSIONARY

McCutcheon's Annual Linen Sale Special Price Reductions During January Every January, the Linen Store holds a special sale of Household Linens and White Goods. It is the big Linen event of the year-the eagerly awaited opportunity to purchase superb McCutcheon Linens at lower prices.

We have prepared a new "January Sale Catalog" that brings most remarkable linen values right to your door, no matter where you live. Its pages are filled with liberal selections of damasks, towels, household and fancy linens, as well as blouses, lingerie, laces, and other personal things of irresistible loveliness. All . the articles are absolutely of the regular McCutcheon standard of quality.

Write for New Catalogue Take ad'l'antage of this big opportunity that comes onl" once a year. Send faT your copy of this new "January Sale Catalog ~o. 20."

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg.T…..,..,Uark Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings :Stamp., S~ries of 1918 ?

How do you expect to re-invest them ~ Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church ~ The security is as good as the best. Your income will be larger than before. • You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home' Miseions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Pbiladdphia. Pa.

Please mention TnE MISSIONARY RlDVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, Uii<J,.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……………………•… CoNTRASTS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO EDITORIALS ……………………………..•………………….•..• THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN A REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1922 WHO IS TO BLAMEr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By J. LOVELL MURRAY 9 A study of responsibility for the present world condUions and the way out.

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . BY W. C. WILLOUGHBY 13 A review of a remarkable twenty·dollar book on "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia."

NEW CHINA ON THE WAyS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY J. C. GARdlJTT 22 Facts that indicate progress in the reconstruction of China's life and thought.

A BLOT ON JAPAN'S ESCUTCHEON …………… BY J. WOODROWIIASSELL 27 A protest against the social evils in Japan as shown in recent Government reports.

A CHURCH PROGRAM FOR THE IMMIGRANT . . . . . . . . . . BY RAYMOND E. COLE 29 A practical plan for helping foreigners in America to understand the Christian ideals of their new c01tntry and for their evangelization.

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER. 33 An enco1traging report on the conditions to-day as compared with those found on the a1tthor's visit there a quarter of a cent1try ago.

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT __ …. ____ ……. __ …… BY WILLIAM MOYBEE 3S An interesting study of the forces at work in the transm1ttation of India from a conglomerate mass to a united nation.

OLD WORLD GRAVES AND NEW WORLD CHRISTIANS .. BY MILLS J. TAYLOR 45 TEN YEARS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY T. C. VINSON 47 MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 51 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN 55 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDflED BY SARAH POLHEMUE> 58 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. . 61 MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………………..•………………………… 77 TERMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. B111gle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Printed in the United States of America.

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in elubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Mlissionary Review Publishing Company, -Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as seeond·class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisbrirg, Pa., under the Act of Mareh 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIJi;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert It. Speer, Presld_ Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Piersoll, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication ollice, 3d /I: Reily SIS., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and BU~~:.y~:Ca;56 Fifth AT""…" 2se a copy $Llo a .,_ .8". £nt.red as second-class matter at the Post Ollice, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, PERSONALS REV. AND MRS. D. R. EDWARDS of New- "The Latest Flaming Sign" ark, N. J., missionaries of the Presbyterian Board, passed through the recent earthquake An entirely new department has been added to the news service of The Sunday School Times. · in Chile but were uninjured, though mission The o?tstamHng events in the religious life of property in Copiapo was destroyed. the entIre world. at home and on foreign mission . fields, are now promptly recorded in a monthly chronicle :filling two full pages of the TiJIles. MR. J. H. OLDHAM, joint secretary of the International Missionary Council, and editor Ernest Gprdon, son of the late Dr. A. J. Gor. of the International Review of Missions, is don, and author of the biography Qf his father 1 again visiting India, this time in connection with the developing plans of the National which is a literary and spiritual classic. furnishes Christian Council for India. this. '

DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL during his Mr. Gordon. a Harvard graduate holding recent visit to London received word of the staunchly to the fundamentals of the Christian total loss of the Strathcona, the little steamer in which for more than twenty years faith, is an exceptional scholar. a wide traveler. he had done so mnch of his work along the having lived for fifteen years in Europe.. and an coasts of Labrador aud Newfoundland. fi~:ig~r:~~~u~~:~~egko:e~~ei~k~gs: tr:,~~~~i~~ the literature and periodicals of Europe, as well as the mission fields of the whole world, and is equipped as are few living men to furnish this unique and broad survey.

REV. JOHN DIXON, D.D., who has been You will find in his department the latest Ram. connected with the Presbyterian Board of ing sign of Christian advance in some forgotten Home Missions since 1898, has resigned to corner of the world, which you might never know devote himself to the duties of the office of of otherwise. President of the Board of Trustees of Lawrenceville School, New Jersey. The Truth About Evolution • A medal has bE"en awarded by the Children's Librarians' Section of the American Library As- REV. BERTRAND M. TIPPLE, president of sociation to a man whose books for children on the Collegio Internazionale Monte Mario in Rome, is in the United States, after thir- Evolution are sweeping like wildfire through the schools of America, destroying faith in t,he IHble. teen years in ltaJy. In one of the most extraordinary series of ar- ARTHUIt M. HAR• RIS, o*f New York City, ticles on Evolution ever published. The Sunday a Baptist layman, has been elected chair- School Times is giving. from many different man of the Executive Oommittee of the angles, the startJing facts about this anti·Christian World's Sunday School Association, to sue- hypothesis of unbelieving scientists. ('.eed the late James W. Kinnear. It shows how Evolution has a stranglehold on * the educational systems of America, and what 1his means to school children and the coHege DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK, for many years a students. missionary in Japan, is now again in that conIltry after an absence of seven years These evolutionary books will be frankly re~ and has h"d remarkable opportunities to viewed, ~ncluding H. G. Wells' "Outline of Hisget the viewpoint of high government offi- tory." cials on Japan'8 national policy toward China. Facts reported to the Times by Christian par- enll; will be given publicity. • The difference between Darwinism and so· called Theistic Evolution will be made plain, and the unscriptural character of the latter fully ex- posed in * More than a dozen helps to the study'and teach- ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the DR. ·FRANK D. GAMEWELL, secretary of world's greatest teachers, appear in eveJY issue. the Methodist Education Association in China, 'arrived in New York in October last, but expected after several important conferences, to return to China in December.

** The Tirr es, true to the whole Bible as the REV., OHARLES EDWIN BRAW, secretary infallible word of God, and the shed blood for the! Central District of the P~e.by.terian Board' of Foreign Missions, died' in the of Christ as the only way of salva- Presbyterian Hospital, Chicago, September tion, is an every – week interde- 5, 1922. nominational journal for adults ** in Bible Study and teach- MR. LESTER. J. WRIGHT, mIsslOIlary of the Ameriean Board at Harpoot, Turkey, is ing. Sur:day – school 17 reported to ha"e been killed by bandits management and the while escorting toward Aleppo the last party ~a of orphans to be evacuated from Harpoot. Christian life THE ~nd serv- o~e't'" SUNDAY seJl:OOL * ** Ice. TIllES COMPANY REV. ·C. T. LIPSHYTZ, superintendent of Box 1550, PhiladelphIa, Pa. the Barbican Mission to the Jews, died in London in November in his sixty-fourth For the :s cents en£losed year. please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeks to Name Address …………………~ _ ••• Allk your bookseller to sbow you The Sunday School Time. books 'Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TliE WORLD in writin~ to advertisers.

HEATHEN ENGAGING IN A NATIVE

CONGO CHRISTIAN EVANGELISTS ASSEMBLED FOR A CONFERENCE AT LFEUO CONTRASTS ON THE BELGIAN CONGO

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JANUARY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI ONE THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD T HE New Year appropriately follows the celebration of the Ooming of Ohrist into the world. While the Gospel of peace and good will has not yet been heralded to all men, the messengers of Christ are scattered all over the world and wherever, around the earth, Christ's day truly dawns, there aNew Year· of light and life, of joy and peace will follow. What a wonderful experience it would be to be able to follow the first rays of the sun as the earth turns eastward and to. hear from people of every race and tongue their welcome to the Sun of Righteousness! How'much more wonderful it would be if the coming of the New Year, 1923, should 'mean, as the day dawns around the world, the disappearance of ignorance and superstition, of hatred and strife, of selfishness and sin before the victorious and vitalizing Light of the World!

LOOKING BAOKWARD OVER 1922.

A MERE mention of outstanding events of the past year calls .L1.. to mind the crises through which the world has been passiug and the problems that remain to be solved. There have also been epoch-making events and signs of real progress.

In North America there have been distressing coal and railroad strikes, prohibition enforcement contrasted with bootlegging; the Ku Klux Klan has been offset by interracial cooperation; religious fundamentalist controversies; mission board reorganizations; the International Sunday-school Convention was noteworthy for its readjustments, and the International Y. M. C. A. Conference for the adoption of the" Paris Basis." A vigorous $3,000,000 campaign has been waged in the United States for the Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient; many of the mission boards report increased receipts for their work. In Canada a new school of missions has been established in Toronto.

5

Latin America is making progress toward stability in government. Mexico is apparently approaching normality; education is advancing and evangelical mission work is prospering. Central American republics are conferring on the establishment of a Union or Federation. Brazil has celebrated a centennial and has strengthened bands of friendship with North America by the visit of Secretary Hughes and others. Chile has suffered from severe earthquakes but is advancing in education and in religious enlightment. Sundayschool conventions have been held in Argentina and Brazil.

In Europe there have been the Irish disturbances and the establishment of a Free State. We note also the rejection of the coalition government in Britain, general industrial unrest and commercial depression; religious revivals have taken place in some parts of Britain and Ireland and the missionary crusade has made progress in Scotland. The political overturnings in France, Germany, Italy and other countries, have been accompanied by conferences on world peace and interdenominational cooperation in Denmark, on:World Student Christian Federations in Switzerland, and on world and Near East problems in Genoa and Lausanne. Religious movements away from the papacy have been going on in Poland, Austria, Czecho-Slovakia and Rumania. The McAll Mission in France celebrated its jubilee. German missionary societies llave been forced almost out of existence by the war. and by the depreciation of the German mark. The struggle between Christianity and Bolshevism continues in Russia where there is widespread political, economic, social and religious bankruptcy and turmoil.

Moslem lands have been the arena of conflict and bloodshed. Greeks have fought the Turkish Nationalists and their defeat has brought destruction on Smyrna, death and deportation to hundreds of thousands of Christians and a return of the Turk to power in Europe. The Sultan has been deposed as a political ruler and a new Caliph has been proclaimed. France has 'withdrawn troops from Cilicia and may possibly withdraw from Syria. Palestine has been officially declared by Great Britain the national home of the Jews but is greatly disturbed by conflicting factions. Irak, the new kingdom of Mesopotamia, has been established under King Feisal (a British vassal), and the Presbyterian and Reformed Mission Boards of America plan to conduct a united mission there. Persia is still in unstable equilibrium with no strong government. The Near East Relief problem grows rather than diminishes, but missionaries and relief workers are rendering heroic service for nearly 200,000 widows and orphans. In Africa, the British have granted independence to Egypt with certain reservations as to the Sudan, the Suez Canal and foreign relationships. The American University in Cairo has had a successful beginning. The Congo State shows real progress in civiliza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion, and a Congo Protestant mission conference has been held. The Portuguese continue to put obstacles in the way of Protestant mis- sions in their possessions. Abyssinia has been opened to the Gospel and in other parts of the Continent the work goes quietly but steadily forward-in some places with mass movements. Another Kikuyu Oonference has been held and one in Nyasaland.

In India, the Gandhi non-cooperative retrogressive program is at least temporarily retarded by the imprisonment of the leader; the land has been given a larger degree of self-government by England but seems still to be a smouldering volcano. The religious mass movement continues and there is continued agitation in favor of Christian union and independence of missionary control in the native churches. Important congresses and conventions have been held for social reforms and national self-government and all, All-India Chris- tian Convention was also held. The (' Conscience Clause" has been adopted in many states, making it necessary for missionaries to decide whether they will forego government subsidy for their schools or will make attendance at Bible study and religious exercises voluntary. The Bangalore controversy has not yet been settled but there is hoped that the name of Christ will not be banished from public prayers and hymns in L. M. S. mission schools.

China has witnessed the World Student Christian Federation meeting in Peking and the epoch-making National Christian Conference in Shanghai. The publication of the great missionary survey volume on the "Christian Occupation of China" was a remarkable achievement. Political unrest has continued, with war between the Canton government and that of Peking; brigands have harassed many provinces, have captured missionaries, destroyed property and prevented peaceful progress, but the Japanese have finally restored Kiao Chau and have promised to withdraw from Shantung. An Anti- Christian Movement gave vigorous signs of life for a time, especially among students, but seems to have died down. The China Bible Union continues to work for the strengthening of faith in missionaries and in native Christians.

Japan gives greater encouragement for political stability and_ economic progress than is found in other countries of Asia. Economic problems are many; there is constant agitation in favor of wider suffrage and political and industrial reforms; many still distrust Japan's policy in regard to Korea, China, Siberia and America, but on the other hand, the Japanese government has done much to restore confidence-geisha girls have been freed from their economic yoke, Korea is governed more'humanely, Japan is fulfilling her pledges in regard to China and to the Far Eastern Republic and good-will is evidenced toward America, n would require a true prophet with more than human wisdom rightly to weigh and interpret these signs of the times. Two things,

however, are evident: On the one hand the world to-day is passing through experiences pictured by Biblical writers as a time of wars, rumors of wars, famines, pestilence, men's hearts failing them for fear, wickedness and weakness in high places, a turning aside to materialism, a godless socialism and a widespread spiritual apostasy. On the other hand, there is reason for th,anksgiving that the Gospel of Christ is being preached among all nations, multitudes of every tongue and tribe and nation are enlisting under the standard of the crucified and risen Christ. There is more evidence every day that the only hope for the individual, for the nations and for the world is in the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and as Saviour and Lord. What steps will the coming year record in the crowning of Jesus Christ as King?

RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN O NE of the signs of the times in Spain is the growing religious tolerance of the government. From time to time the Roman . Catholic ecclesiastical councils have endeavored to curtail the activity of the distributors of prohibited books-especially the Bible as sold by colporteurs-and have sought to rescind the permission given to heretics to worship. But recently the Roman Church has been unable to obtain the support of the administration in its efforts to suppress Protestants and Ministers of the Crown have for the first time come forward as defenders of religious liberty in concrete cases. The Bible, except in Latin, is scarcely obtainable in book shops and is practically unknown among the common people; now, however, a number of Spanish papers publish on Sundays the Spanish translation of the Gospel and Epistle for the day. Bible Society colporteurs are at work and several evangelical missions are actively proclaiming the Gospel.

The Reformed Spanish Church has congregations in Madrid, Seville, Salamanca and several other cities. "Visitors to the services," says the London Missionary Society Chronicle, "are deeply impressed by the warmth of the worship, the brotherliness of the members and their religious zeal, the careful training of the young and the evangelistic spirit of the young men and women who are banded into societies for the spread of the Gospel. For the most part they are poor working men and women and their contributions to self-support are beyond their means."

Spain is greatly in need of the same religious liberty and Christian instruction that has set free the peopfe of other nations.

Is to Blame?

The Question of Responsibility for Present World Conditions BY REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D., TORONTO, OANADA Director of the Canadian School of Missions G REAT as are the evils which afflict society in Anglo-Saxon conntries, and even in the distresse~ nations of Europe, it is in the non-Christian world that the great mass of human limitation, oppression and misery is to be found. '¥ho is to blame~ Why is the great mass of the world's population still deprived of the best things in life? Responsibility lies somewhere. It is important that accountability should be fixed, otherwise there is small chance of finding a remedy and the greater the evil, the greater, of course, is the necessity to dis~over causes and to locate responsibility. Penitence is due ill certain quarters; and from those quarters are due also the remedial measures that may liberate men for happiness and growth, and may deliver society from the evil conditions from which it is suffering.

There are two staggering facts to be accounted for in regard to these conditions. First is the scarcely credible fact that out of every three persons in the world two are practically without knowledge of Jesus Christ. Fifty-four generations have come and gone since He gave His message in person, but there are more people living today to whom He is a stranger than ever there were before. Lands not occupied by any Protestant Christian workers have a population of one hundred and twenty millions. In Japan two-thirds of the people are yet to be evangelized. China has 1,500 walled cities without any Christian workers. In the two Americas a multitude of Indian peoples have never been reached, some two or three millions in Mexico alone, and even the Latin population in several of the republics has scarcely been approached with the message of evangelical Christianity.

The second fact is that the great bulk of the suffering and wrongs in human society today is to be found in non-Christian lands. Intelligent minds know, and inquiring minds can easily find out, that in those lands there is poverty-always hunger for many of their inhabitants and often famine which takes a shocking toll in human lives; that in those lands there is acute physical suffering under the ravages of disease and serious wastage in unnecessary deaths; that in those lands, where less than ten per cent of the men and less than half of one per cent of the women can read or write, the ignorance of the people holds economic progress back and disqualifies them for efficient self-government; that in those lands where even men are not given a chance, women are not given a 9

tenth of a chance; that in those lands childhood for the most part is not only uneducated but unrespected and unprotected; that in those lands there are social inequalities, injustices and oppressions which torture life and demean personality far beyond what we know in our more favored societies of the West; that in those lands the prevailing religions do not open up contacts between men and their Father God and so are qualified to produce neither sound character nor a spirit of social responsibility and service.

These facts are black as the night but plain as the day. And it does not take the heart of a saint or the mind of a scientist to ask, Why do such conditions exist? The question is inevitable. Why do those nations sit in darkness~ Why are they so callous to suffering, so indifferent to the value of life, so lacking in respect for personality and in chivalrous regard for womanhood and childhood, so ready to oppress on the one hand and so passive under oppression on the other hand, so ignorant and superstitious, so unprogressive economically and politically, so helpless in the face qf physical suffering either to relieve or prevent it, so deficient in moral standards and religious 'conceptions? Why do .they classify themselves in our thought as backward peoples, weaker nations, dependent populations?

That question must be answered before responsibility can be fixed. And the answer usually presented by thoughtful observers is that Jesus Christ has not entered to take control of the life of those nations and of the individuals who compose them. In lands that are called by His name the same evils and limitations exist of course in an appalling degree, but only, as so many of our pUblicists, journalists, sociologists, statesmen, preachers and men of business are constantly reminding us, only because our religion is not having full play in social and political and business affairs, because in other words Christ is not being given His opportunity to uplift and glorify our national life. And in those other lands where He is but slightly known, even outstanding non-Christian leaders are frequently heard to acknowledge that Jesus Christ is the only hope of their nations. It is not our purpose to expound this position. It will carry the assent of almost every thoughtful reader.

This reduces the question of locating responsibility to a syllogism. The non-Christian world is in a desperate plight. Christ alone can meet the situation and is eager to press into the heart of the needy nations. Those, therefore, who have prevented and are preventing His access to the life of those nations are the ones who will find the guilt at their door. Who are theyT Even here we find many followers of Christ engaged in the familiar pastime trying to shift the responsibility to other shoulders.

It has gone out of fashion flatly to blame God for the difficulty, though at one time it was common enough to pass the responsibility

WHO IS TO BLAMEf

to God Himself. When William Carey urged upon a gathering of ministers the duty of giving the Gospel to the whole world he was rebuked by the chairman in these words: "Sit down, Brother Carey. You are a miserable enthusiast. -When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your aid or mine."

And yet in subtle ways men still throw the responsibility upon God. One says that these peoples being racially inferior can hardly expect to have the enlightenment, progress, culture and comfort that the more worthy white races are earning for themselves. By inference, the fault, if fault there be, must be with the Creator of these essential inequalities. Another with bland optimism claims that these nations are on the upward climb like ourselves, only they are further down the hill, and that in time they will rise to the heights to which we have already won. But to throw the responsibility upon the law of evolution is to throw it upon the Lord of that law and to charge Him with not intending that all men should "have life more abundantly."

Another is heard to maintain that much of the fault lies with so-called Christian governments in pursuing a policy of greed and grab and suppression among defenseless peoples. Another pronounces a judgment of guilt upon commercial and industrial concerns in the West which have been exploiting backward communities for their own gain and have been distilling gold out of blood. Both of these contend that the whole outreach of secular civilization has many factors of rapacity and oppression and has communicated some of the worst evils in our own national life. They are right; but" guilt is always personal" and back of the faults of the international dealings of so-called Christian nations lie the faults of the Christian citizenry who have not exerted their influence to develop a right-minded, Christ-like public conscience which would bring these evils to cease and have not been exporting their religion on even terms with other elements of their national life.

Another pronounces judgment upon the un-Christian life of Western society. He maintains that this discounts the effort to commend Christ to nations but little acquainted with Him. This is a fair criticism, but it also ignores the fault of the individuals whose own religion is so ineffectual that it is not actively Christianizing their community and national life.

After all, the real blame must lie with the: followers of Jesus- Christ. Granting this, it is easy and natural for us to pass the responsibility back to earlier generations of Christians, saying that if they had dealt faithfully with their opportunities Christ would today be enthroned among the nations and" all the ends of the earth" would have "seen the salvation of our God." Which is all well enough, only those who have preceded us are not here to bear their quota of blame and every generation has to deal with the situation

that has been bequeathed to it, assuming whatever increment of duty has been left unperformed. It is the way of life. Deplore as we may the dereliction of those who have gone the way before US, we still have to locate within the Church of today the responsibility for a world which is still so far from evangelized and for whose complete evangelization adequate plans are not under way.

"The Church is the organ of the Kingdom's expansion" and in its custody have been placed the energies that can redeem the world from error and suffering, from deprivation and wrong, from sorrow and sin. For the releasing of those energies each individual within the Church is a separate responsible factor. Geographical location does not affect that responsibility-certainly not today. Nor does ignorance of the conditions, for with the rich resources of information on every hand, such ignorance is entirely culpable. It is not enough to blame the courts and committees, the Mission Boards and Secretaries, the ministers and other leaders of the Church for their timidity and provincialism, their lack of vision and of faith.

With merciless accuracy the accountability drives itself back upon the "ultimate consumer," the individual member of the Church. The guilt cannot be alienated. It lies at the door of everyone of us who has named the name of Christ. "To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him it is sin." In so far as we have been so indolent that we are poorly informed regarding the situation, so selfish in the use of money that we have made only trifling gifts, so paltry in our intercession that we have not prayed by a world map, so apathetic that we have not entered far into a fellowship of organized effort in our churches, so limited in vision and so parochial in sympathy that we are not willing to carry in our own persons the message of Christ to those who have not received it, so unappreciative of our Lord that we are not consumed with a desire to share Hiin, we stand condemned. Any effort to transfer the responsibility is only stultifying and cowardly.

There is but one way to redeem ourselves. It is when we bid every voice of provincialism, of prejudice, of false superiority, of complacency, of selfishness to be stilled, when we frankly and penitently acknowledge our shortcoming and set out to make amends. It is when we accept Ohrist's program for the world as our own, when we share His passion for humanity, not in the easy phrase of sentimentality or the fervent strains of missionary hymns or the gusty moods of emotion, bnt in the sacrificial giving of self. Unless and until we do this, we have no answer to make to the question of the beloved apostle, "Whoso hath the world's goods (and, for that matter, the next world's goods) and beholdeth his brother in need and shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him1"

A COURT IN NORTHERN RHODESIA, CENTRAL

Illustrations in this article by courtesy of the Macmillan Co.

A Study of Souls in Central Africa The Review of a Modern Missionary Boole on Northern Rhodesia BY REV~ W. C. WILLOUGHBY, H..ORTFORD, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Africa, Kennedy School of Missions T HE task of a.missionary to Africa is t.o help the people realize their true relation to God, to other souls, and to the world in which they live. But the mind of the African is not a clean slate upon 'which the missionary is free to write immediately the best that he knows. I have now and then met an African who came into the world lacking a sense of sight, or of hearing; but though it is theoretically possible that a spiritual cripple, with a blind soul, may occasionally be born into the tribe, I have never met one of them, and am therefore not ready to believe that there is one sane adult in any African tribe who is destitute of a fairly definite notion of his relation to the divine, the human, and the material."

The missionary must be familiar with the ideas of his people or he cannot. correct them. Hence his first task is to look out on life through a tribesman's eyes, so that by patient and sympathetic · teaching he may help tribesmen to look out on life through the eyes of the missionary-a task which the ablest missionary in Africa cannot perfectly master, but to which the veriest tyro, who is worth his *The distinction 1s mine, not his. To him the divine is not so sharply separated from the human, and the material is little more than the garment of the spiritual.

13

salt, applies himself with diligence from the outset. Now that is anthropology-one branch of a;nthropology, at any rate, if so be that the study is pursued in a temper that seeks to find nothing but the truth and according to a method likely to eliminate error.

Whether this temper and method is to be called "scientific" or "Christian," depends partly upon one's taste in the choice of ad- jectives, and partly upon the ex- tent to which one has outgrown the pagan distinction between "sacred" and "secular." What- ever its name, it is the only temper and method that befits a servant of the Lord of Tmth, or is likely to lead an investigator to a reliable conclusion.

One of the finest examples of this intensive study of the thought and customs of an African community has recently been published by Macmillan under the title of "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia. " The students who lay their treasures at our feet are the Rev. Edwin W. Smith and Oaptain Andrew Murray Dale- the one a missionary, the other a magistrate, A SUPERIOR ILA TYPE but both seeking the true interests of the tribes in their district and bent on discovering the truth, the whole tmth, and nothing but the .truth concerning them.

After four years of preparatory work in South Africa, much of which was spent in studying the Sesuto and Xosa vernaculars, Mr.

Smith went, as missionary of the (English) Primitive Methodist Ohurch, to the almost unknown clans who find unity in the common uee of the Ila tongue, and who graze their herds and plant their corn on the fertile plains of the Kafue River, some two hundred miles due north of Victoria Falls. Most of Mr. Smith's time was given to routine missionary work and the thousand-and-one odd jobs that are always lying in wait for a dweller at the Back-of-beyond. But busy men are the ·only ones who ever find time for other tasks, and Mr. Smith wrote a "Handbook of the Ila Language" (some five hundred pages) and served as chief translator of the New Testament into that tongue. He entered Bwila (as the country of the Ila-speak- ing clans is called) in 1902, and he left it to take up a chaplaincy in

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Europe when the needs of the British Army were clamant in 1915. Only thirteen years I-and yet in addition to his ordinary and extraor- dinary work, he found time to make this magnificent study of the life of his people I How is that for the sort of soft job that mis- sionaries are sometimes said to hanker after!

Capt. Dale, also, had had experi- r – – – –:-====—–=====;1 ence in South Africa before he went to Bwila. He had been through the Matebele campaign and the Boer War; had learned the Tebele language, traveled among the Batonga on the north- ern bank of the Zambesi, and spent three years as Assistant Commissioner of the Wankie District, the chief coaling center of Southern Rhodesia some sixty or seventy miles south of Victoria Falls. He was appointed Magistrate among the Baila in 1904, and filled that office till 1910.* '

At first glance there seems to be more missionary than magistrate in these two volumes. Nearly nine hundred of the one thousand pages AN INFERIOR I~A < TYPE are from Mr. Smith's pen, and a large proportion of the hvo hundred photographs are from his camera. Weare assured, however, that every chapter was carefully revised by both authors in all its stages, the information collected by one being carefully checked by the other. Britain may well be proud of her African territories so long as she can staff them with magistrates and missionaries .who can do such solid work as this, and do it togethel. "

Some students of anthropology have paid brief visits to tribal domains for the purpose of writing a book. They came as ~trangers, and strangers are often treated with great politeness by a backward race, but never taken into its confidence. Nobody in the native community had any interest in the visitors, except the interest that every monkey has in a handful of nuts jand ,shrines that are nev~r unlocked saved by the key of friendship were camouflaged as well a,s barred when the visitors became inconveniently inquisitive. Un- versed in the local lingo, these travelers had to rely upon native -The book comes to us with a touch ot pathos. When the Great War broke loose, Capt. Dale hastened to the defence of his motberian«1. and obtained a commission jn a British ,,regiment. He ~~raiheb:;x:;~r;et~e~!dlro W:~~~~~i~: otftit:d~~Ur:h °;oU~~f;~ci~o~1:2ny ai~d'N~::h:n:nR:~i3::a~U!

erlppled, broken, but unregretful man. The completion and publication of the book for which he had labored had been delayed by the war, and belare he oould eee a page o~ It In print, blackwater fever claimed him as Its victim and he died at bis post.

interpreters-usually, in these outlandish places, youths who pick up their English vocabulary in store, mine, plantation, kitchen, or, at best, in an elementary mission school, and whose ignorance of all that matters most to the elders of their tribe is equalled only by their deter- mination to keep their new employer trustful and smiling as long as his dol- lars last, whatever may happen to ac- curacy and veracity. That, I discovered, was the reason why old European resi- dents in the Never-never country used to make merry at my guileless quota- tions from the works of a certain anthropologist who had visited their island before me.

Readers of Smith and Dale are not likely to meet the shock to which I was exposed. These men never wanted to write a book; they had come to the conclusion that whether they were to teach or to govern, it was their first duty to understand the people. They made their home among the Baila; learned to talk the language freely, so that they could communicate directly with the old people of the tribe; and without haste or tardiness set them- selves patiently to secure that accurate understanding of the people which would enable them, each in his own' sphere, to become workmen who need not be ashamed of the way they handle the truth. It was only after they had grown into the habit of helping one another to sift the facts they were get- ting together that they thought of throwing their work into the form of a book. It is too lTIuch to hope that our authors have never erred in selecting facts nor strayed in interpreting them; but science succeeds by successive SON OF THE CHIEF AT KASENGA approximations, and a book born of such parentage is beyond price to missionaries, administrators, colonists, or even travelers in Africa.

The book will, however, command a much wider circle of readers than that. No anthropologist can afford to be without it. Sup-

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRIUA

porters of African missions who wish to see a faithful picture of the raw material that their missionaries have to 'handle will find it invaluable. If there are still people who think of the "poor, dear Africans" as simple children of Nature, standing amidst their flocks, herds and cornfields with outstretched arms to welcome the Gospel for which they yearn, we hope they will read these two volumes,' even the pages that deal with sexual affairs. But the book wiJ] probably do more good still if it is studied by those who think of Africans as beasts of the field, with no God but their belly and no A TYPIr.AL BALTTBA VILLAGE, NORTHERN RHODESIA interests that are not grossly material. It is not a book for boys and girls, Men and women of refined taste and high ideals will be shocked at much that it reveals. Nevertheless, people who are proud to send forth their grown-up sons and daughters as redeemers of Africa ought to know something of the life that will surge around their loved ones in that far country. It is an alarming picture in some respects, though a true one; and yet he who studies it in the spirit of the Master ought surely to see that "In even savage bosoms There are longings, yearnings, strivings For the good they comprehend not; And their feeble hands and helpless, Groping blindly in the darkness, Touch God's right hand in that darkness And are lifted up and strengthened."

Students of the Bible will find much in "The !la-Speaking Peoples" that will help them to visualize the life that lies behind 2

MUPUMANI. A PROPHET OF THE BA-ILA earlier Old Testament literature. In ancient Hebrew society, patriarchal families lived together, submitting to the claims of kinship and the supremacy of the head of the clan. The clansmen were warriors who won and held the soil by the power of the spear, incidentally securing for themselves captives to be their servants, and fragments of broken tribes that were glad to take a subordinate position under their protection. They were a pastoral people, just beginning to acquire the arts of agriculture. As far as we can make out in the twilight of the documents, they held grazing land in common, but owned and inherited other property. Their wealth consisted, not of landed estates, but flocks, herds, arms, garments, and last season's grain. Their law was what we should call "custom," and it gave the father very large powers over the family. Marriage was by bride-price, and widows were inherited. Polygamy was common, and concubinage was not in ill-repute. Children or captives were inherited by the children of their captors. The stranger was dependent on a precarious charity, or could sell himself into perpetual slavery, or, worse still, become a hireling with no law of master and

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

servant to protect him. There was jealousy between the tribes of Israel, and almost constant strife with outside tribes. The whole social system was so rooted in religion that crime and sin were generally indistinguishable from one another. In an organization which seems to leave no room for freedom, the people had such a robust love of liberty that they' found it hard to submit to the re- straints of a more highly organized government. Notwithstanding the terrible raids from neighboring tribes and' the very easy steps by which they approached the monarchy, the northern tribes chafed under the Solomonic rule which later ages came to look back upon as the age of glory. Such is the framework of old Hebrew society; and it is difficult for us, steeped in the thought of a very different century, to clothe the skeleton with flesh and blood. But here are the Ila-speaking peoples* actually living a life that is surprisingly akin.

We are not only permitted to look leisurely at their craftsmanship; hunting, fishing, herding, agriculture, warfare, dances, games, music, folktales, riddles, conundrums, and the rest, but- are guided by sympathetic men, who have lived year after year in' intimate association with the tribesmen, to an understanding of their social organization, with its archaic ideal of marriage and the relation of the sexes, their political system, with its old-world notion of the rights of property and of the individual, their ideas of disease and medicine, and the tremendons extent to which their actions are moulded by their belief in the human soul and in higher spiritual powers. The anthropologist has not yet explained this strong family likeness between Bantu and Semitic thought and customs. Early missionaries noticed it, and explained it as a deteriorated form of the original revelation that God gave to the parents of the human race. But the kinship is not confined to religion; it runs through law and politics and social system, and crops up, if I mistake not, in their very speech-for if the roots of some Bantu words are not identical with some Semitic roots, accidental coincidences must be much more common in human speech than we have been wont to believe. For decades past, those most likely to know have held that the fifty millions of Africans who live (roughly) south of the Equator -Bantu, as we call them, for want of a name of their own-are a blend of Negro and Hamite that originated somewhere in the middle of Africa. As for the Bantu religion, to my mind the theory that best fits the facts is to be found in that bit of ancient orthodoxy: "All nations He has created from a common origin, to dwell all over the earth, …. meaning them to seek for God on the chance of finding Him in their groping for Him-though, indeed., He is close to each one of 'The statement Is equally trus of other Bantu tribes.

us, for it is in Him that we live and move and exist." With unwearied patience, the Light of the W orId has been playing persuasively upon the shuttered windows of the Bantu soul, and yet this book gives us a true picture of a corrupt life!

A MWI!'.A WOMAN IN HOLIDAY ATTIRE Sbe is wearing beads and bracelets. an impan de -(sbell disc) on her ch eat and t he 11wkaba ( Rh e ll e1rdlcl around. h er wais t . She carri es a f an cy ceremonial hoe.

"The way out of it," as Chesterton says in Orthodoxy, "seems to be for somebody to love Plimlico: to love it with a transcendental tie, and without any earthly reason. If there arose a man who loved Plimlico, then Plimlico would rise into ivory towers and golden us pPilninnialiccloesr.i"msBt uhta,vfeanmcyo,re"ltohvaenPalimtoluiccho!o"f love The man wh.o can who kinship with Him '''proves His love for ' us by this, that Christ died for when we were yet sinners."

Evangelical Denominations

BY REV. B. H. NIEBEL, D.D., HARRISBURG, P A.

Executive Secretary of the Missiouary Society of The Evangelical Church .t1..A BOUT thirty years ago what was formerly known as "The Evangelical Association of North America" divided into two separate denominational organizations, one of which retained the old name while the other took the name "The United Evangelical Church." Each denomination maintained the same doctrine, spirit (emphasizing experimental religion), and the same forms of worship and service. The difference between the two bodies related to administrative functions.

The time soon came when the unfortunate division was greatly regretted by many in both denominations and fraternizing began and increased as the years passed. The first official action looking toward a reunion of the two bodies was taken by the general conference of the Evangelical Association in 1907. In the general conference of the United Evangelical Church held in 1910, the laymen took the initiative by asking for the appointment of a commission to confer with a similar commission of the Evangelical Association. The work of reaching a satisfactory basis of union continued for twelve years, the matter being tak.en up by the general conferences of both bodies at the end of each quadrennium and continuing in the interim by the commissions in separate and joint meetings.

An agreement was finally reached by a joint meeting of the two commissions in January, 1921, and, having been submitted to the annual conferences of the two bodies, was adopted by the vote of the General Conference of the Evangelical Association and by the General Conference of the United Evangelical Church. As a result the general conferences of both denominations merged on October 14, 1922, at Detroit, Michigan. This was a memorable occasion and the name chosen for the reunited Church is "The Evangelical Church," which sets forth the ideal of her ministry and membership.

The Evangelical Church has now a church membership of about a quarter of a million in thirty-one States and in Canada, including also a constituency of about 30,000 members in France, Switzerland, Germany and Poland. Foreign mission work is carried on in China, Japan and Africa, with a total of some seventy foreign missionaries and a missionary income of $200,000. We believe that- "The Gospel is designed for all nations, its field of operation is the whole world, and the Church and people of God are under solemn obligation to n;lake known its saving truth and power among the heathen. To this great work we are impelled and encouraged by the command of the Lord and the promises and prophecies of the Holy Scriptures."

China "On the Ways"

BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, D.D., NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyte.rian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T HE great adventure wherein the "Flowery Empire" became the "Middle Flowery People's Kingdom," is almost ten years old. The ship of state, launched for her trial trip, is again on the ways; and, as is the manner of democracy the world over, there is much waste of time and money, much dispute over ways and means, in the refitting of that ponderous vessel. But little by little order is growing; and perhaps in far less time than the American nation required to become a world-power, China will take her due place among the nations.

At present China is still divided by two contending govern- ments. The military party in Peking, notoriously greedy of wealth and power, forms a cabal of provincial military governors, backed by ill-paid armies. This is the government now recognized by out- . side nations; but its hold on the people is precarious, and it is faced with the dilemma of abolition, or of distasteful reforms.

Leaders in the North and South alike hope for a united China. The people, trained by centuries of imperial rule to keep their hands off government affairs, learn but slowly the new rights and responsi- bilities of democracy. But the spirit of self-rule and of equal oppor- tunity is not foreign to the Chinese mind. Moreover, a growing patriotism is permeating the masses with amazing rapidity. The failure of the contending leaders to come to terms of peace, after many months of negotiation, has crystallized the determination of intelligent Chinese that the country shall be united, and that the selfish and greedy officials who seek first their own gains, shall be displaced.

The problem is, how is this to be done' If every official were removed, where would better, more dependable men be found'Are there. men available, who are true patriots, whose devotion and honor are not to be bought!

A whole regiment of soldiers governed entirely on a Christian basis is unusual in any land. General Feng has for some years so regulated his regiment. Wherever stationed, he has taken a careful personal oversight of the character and conduct of his men; and by his real sympathy and care has greatly endeared himself to them. After several years' encampment at Changteh, Hunan, he was trans- ferred to a northern point and there was general sorrow at the de- parture of his regiment. The influence of officers and men had been of great benefit to the city and surrounding country in moral, social, governmental and sanitary ways. This is so absolutely the reverse 22 of the usual effect of the presence of soldiery in China that it has widely advertised the saving influence of Christianity.

One of the outstanding young Christian statesmen of China is the Hon. C. T. Wang. The SOn of a clergyman, he was educated in the United States and became an efficient Y. M. C. A. Secretary. On the establishment of the Republic, he became private secretary of the first president, Sun Yat Sen. When the parliament was established, he was selected as president of the parliament. He was given letters from both the southern and northern governments to represent China at the Versailles Peace Conference.

The answer is not palatable to many. But most intelligent Chinese today recognize that the old religions and philosophies of their fathers have failed and must fail to provide such men. They realize, too, especially since the great war, that Western civilization, with its education and all its forces, will not produce the leaders they need. It is commonly said that the rulers under the Republic are more grasping and venal than even under the Manchu rule. But there are a few illustrious examples of high moral character, noble patriotism, and unselfish devotion, among the Chinese statesmen of today; and chief among them, most free from the breath of suspicion, are the men who are known to be Christians.

A certain high official who became a Ohristian in Hangchow, and is well-known in many parts of China, tells in his public addresses on the power of the Gospel how one or two other officials were "almost persuaded" at the same time that he was converted. They, however, were afraid of the contempt of their gambling and drinking associates, as well as of the scorn of their fashionloving wives. Sorrowfull, they turned away from Christ and they later went out in darkness; while the Christian official's influence and opportunity for helping his country has increased year by year. So, evidently, has his own happiness and peace of mind.

The effect of this fact can be seen in every part of China. A leading official in Nanking, not long ago, acknowledged that he saw no other hope for China than Christianity, for Christ alone could change the hearts and characters of those in power. At last, for his country's sake, realizing his own weaknesses and his .country'sneed, he accepted Christ as his Leader and publicly confessed his faith in Him. This is proving the ultimate test in thousands of similar cases. As men are choosing or refusing ClIrist, they are shaping their own ultimate influence on the welfare of their land.

The decision to acknowledge Christ is not easy. Earlier Christian successes in China, unlike Japan, have been among the lowly, the poor, the hopeless. Men of position and educa,tion have generally scorned the Gospel. So now, many wait for their fellows to take a stand first, dreading their scorn and laughter. Yet when the official just mentioned had the moral courage "to declare his faith, and the

reasons for it, he was applauded to the echo by an audience of over a thousand, including a large group of officials and leading citizens. Perhaps they applauded his patriotism; but they were ready to believe in the sincerity of his Christian profession, if he proved it in his life. For that is what China wants, as it is what the world wants: men, who live their Christian religion.

Much of the same attitude is found among the masses of the people. In many parts of China, the missionary finds, as one recently expressed it, that "everyone is interested in Christianity, studies, asks about it up to a certain point. It is the personal decision,- 'Shall I become a Christian? '-which seems to give them pause."

Many reasons conspire to cause this hesitation. One, no doubt, is the natural feeling that this is a "foreign religion." It is not so much that the missionary is a foreigner if he or she is of the right spirit and personality, his or her influence and standing in the community is unquestioned.

One of the interesting strong men of China is Mr. Chang Poling, head of the great Middle School in Tientsin. When he embraced Christianity, he went at once to the Commissioner of Education and stated the fact, saying he supposed that now, as a Christian, he would no longer be eligible to this position. "Stay where you are," was the reply; and his strong Christian influence has not only extended to the thousands of pupils and the teachers in his institution but has had its effect on educators and students throughout the country.

He, with others, was influential in establishing a strong independent church in Tientsin. There is another in Peking, the membership of which at first was largely composed of members of various mission churches.. Such independent churches are not in opposition to mission organizations, but form entirely self-governing congregations, and draw to themselves those who-like men in public life -find a difficulty in uniting with a "foreign" organization.

But as a rule patriotic Chinese say, "I might be a Christian; but why must I join an American or an English Church ¥" Those who understand the inner organization of the Church realize that this is a mistaken view. The movements toward denominational U!J.ion, and the increased responsibilities 'undertaken by Chinese ministers and laymen, are evidence that missionaries desire to build an autonomous church. But even so, to outsiders it looks like a foreign organization. Hence there are many "independent" churches forming, in various parts of the country. No question of dogma or heresy enters into this tendency; it is purely a matter of self-government. The so-called "China for Christ" movement is a unified effort on the part of Chinese Christian leaders to bring together these scattered forces, and build up a truly self-directing and self-developing Church in China.

NEW CHINA "ON THE WAYS"

The sense of solidarity among Chinese Christians is one of the greatest fruits of the past decade. While it is accelerated by the growing national self-consciousness, it is in great measure a contributing cause of the latter. Other causes are found in the growth of newspapers and magazines, the increased facilities for travel, the fellowship and interchange of views among the students of all parts of China, etc. But the Christian influence is visible in all these things.

Greater sympathy and confidence was brought about between students in government and private schools and those in mission schools, during the "student's strike," when shoulder· to shoulder they lectured, visited merchants, faced the high officials, and planned in every way to rouse public opinion against the venality of those who would sell China's birthright. The student strike quickened the pulse of the whole people, in their hope for freedom from foreign interference. Incidentally, it strengthened the influence of Christianity among the youth of the nation.

For two decades, Chinese preachers of every denomination, and especially the better-trained men, have urged and worked and prayed for obliteration of denominational lines in the Chinese churches. Most missionaries have sympathized with this spirit and local unions and nation-wide affiliations have resulted. The first fruits are, naturally, unions within denominational families or groups. All Episcopalians of the Far East are united under one Synod of the Anglican Churches. All Presbyterian and Refonned Churches, whether established by American, European or Australian missions, are in one organic and autonomous body, which is shortly to embrace also the Congregational churches. Methodists and Baptists are each drawing together their fellowship in the same way.

Cooperation is still more broad in matters of secondary education. Peking University combines the higher educational work (including theological training) of American Methodist and Presbyterian and English and American Congregational Missions. Shantung University (including medical and theological schools) is a union of English Baptist and American Presbyterian forces. The University of Nanking, with which are affiliated the Theological Seminary and the Woman's College, combines seven American Missions. The West China University at Chentu is a similar federation of four English and American Missions; while movements of the same kind are forward in Fukien and in Canton. The students of these and other mission institutions come from all denominations and from non-Christian families, and are increasingly drawn from distant provinces.

The growth of the spirit of reform and social service is a marked characteristic of Chinese Christianity today. A department of social service and research has been opened in one college, the Shanghai

Baptist College. Students in all the mission colleges and in many government schools are keen upon this and allied sUbjects. The opening of mines and the building of factories herald an era of industrialism. There are forward-looking men, like the builders of the Commercial Press at Shanghai, certain great manufacturers there and at other places, and the heads of the "Sincere" Department stores in Canton and Shanghai, who are putting their Christianity to work in alleviating conditions for their employees, and in giving them a share in the profits. There are a few public-spirited officials and gentry who are using large sums in philanthropic ways: building public improvements, good roads, modern schoolhouses, etc., inculcating ideas of hygiene, public decency and sanitation.

A young theological student in training in the United States recently wrote for the Chinese Christian Intelligencer a vig-orous article, stressing the need of keeping the emphasis on agriculture in his native country. Study and observation had convinced him that much of the unrest and tribulation seen in the Western lands is traceable to the rank growth of industrialism; and his hope is that China may avoid at least some of these dangers. As China's resources are opened up many industrial .centers will spring up. But the agricultural needs of the nation must be conserved. Probably one-fifth of the tillable land is undeveloped. The Chinese are intensive farmers and gardeners; yet they have much to learn, as to soils, seed-selection, deep ploughing, etc. The University of Nanking has a rapidly growing department of agriculture, recognized by the government, which closed its own tentative school of agriculture and sent its pupils to Nanking. Silk culture, forest ration, and other allied subjects, are also taught. ~he value to the Chinese people of scientific knowledge in practical lines such as these will be immense.

Famine relief has during the past year furnished another great object lesson in Christian service. Many educational, evangelistic and medical missionaries left their usual work to aid in coping with the superhuman task of saving starving millions. In addition to direct relief, much construction work has been done of permanent value, such as good roads, railways, bridges and canal dykes.

This resume reveals the complexity of conditions in China. She has drawn nearer and nearer to America during the past half century. Her influence upon Western civilization will, for good or ill, be beyond computation in a few years more. For the shaping of a beneficent China, everything clamors to be done at once. Only an intelligent Christian program can reach to the heart of all these problems. Evangelism, education, medicine, literature, the very best we have in every line, permeated with the spirit of Him who came to minister, to serve-all this we are obligated on every account to give. This is the only hope for aNew China, unified, strong and safe for herself and for the world.

A Blot on Japan's

BY REV. J. WOODROW HASSEL, MARUGAME, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

JAPAN is not a Christian nation and does not recognize Chris- tian standards of morality. If, perchance, you are inclined to think that Japan needs no more missionaries and that it is time for the Church to withdraw from the field, then listen to the following facts: Some time ago a man and his wife employed as a house servant a young woman who had been discharged from a factory because she was no longer able to work at top speed in the abominably unsanitary conditions of Japanese workshops. Being really too ill to do much work, she was a burden to her father who was glad to send her off to service, if anyone could be found to take her. She worked two years as a servant and being treated as a human being, she gradually regained her strength and found life worth living. She became the inseparable and beloved companion of her master's son, a child of three. The girl's parents regularly drew a portion of her wages-although her father was a strong, able-bodied man, well able to support his family.

After two years, the girl's parents insisted that their daughter come home to pay them "a visit." She did not want to go, but Japanese ideas of filial piety made' it seem necessary for her to go. Her mistress did not want to release her and the girl herself feared that she would never be permitted to return. Her worst fears were realized for her father sold her to a house of prostitution in her native village. In any circumstances t.bis was a crying- shame, but there was no excuse at all for such a deed. She had been earning good wages and her family were not in poverty. It was all greed. In a house of ill-fame, the poor girl has existed for three years. So strong is her attachment to her former mistress that she frequently writes and sends gifts to the child that loved her, but she is unable t(l leave the life of shame because of her parents!

Thousands of such stories could be told. 'l'here are fifty thousand inmates of houses of prostitution in Japan, and ninety per cent are there because a brute father or elder brother wants the money their shame will bring. Woman is a slave in Japan and can marry only at the dictates of her parents. A very undesirable girl of eighteen or twenty can be sold for $500, and 45,000 families have disgraced themselves by selling their daughters to such a life. Money is the real god of Japan.

All this is not contrary to law, but with the full consent of the government which even protects and encourages such brutal customs.

27

Not only so, but in 1917 the Japanese Government published a book called, "A Glimpse at Social Enterprises," which gives a general view of all enterprises in which the government works for ' "Social Welfare I" The following is a verbatim translation: I. "Geisha Education. In December, 1909; a school was established. Teachers and employees 4; pupils 238. Name of school, Toda Gakusha."

In America most people think of the geisha as a simple, pretty dancing girl. While she is often well educated, her true character is expressed by a word that describes the lowest level to which a woman can fall. The system is a blot on the name of a civilized land and everything Christian is uniting in this country to wipe out the stain.

Another quotation from this book: 3. "Geisha and Prostitute Ed1,tcation. In June, 1910, a school, called Kaitoku Gakushu, was established in Fukui Prefecture."

Japan wishes to be considered a civilized country but this condition is as rotten as that which existed in ancient Rome. Does Japan need the Gospel of Jesus Christ T The religious census of this country shows that there are in Japan proper, 72,000 temples and over 51,000 priests, besides public and private shrines by the hundreds of thousands. A certain Shinto sect, foull<Jed only forty years ago, has 4,000,000 members and sends out every year 600 missionaries! The highest officials of the government, the leaders in social movements, and many of them educated in America or England, frequently engage in public ceremonies that are unworthy of a civilized people today. For instance, less than a week ago a large number of high officials met in public ceremony to transfer the spirit, or god, from an ancient pine tree, which had died, to a younger tree!

Does Japan need the Gospel?

Weare thankful to say that, by the power of God, Japan is changing rapidly. Things not thought possible five years ago are now taking place every day. The rays of the Sun of Righteousness are striking upon this nation at a thousand points-political, social and religious-and we believe that the day cannot be far distant when there will be a consciousness of sin, of God and of salvation by Christ that will set this people free.

More strong men and women are needed here: men and women of prayer, of energy, of devotion to Christ. Above all we need the constant prayers of God's people in every land.

A Church Program for the

How New Arrivals from Abroad Ca;n Be Followed up by Local Churches BY RAYMOND E. COLE, NEW YORK; CITY Special Home Mission Council Worker :for Follow·up of New Amerieans H OW can my church reach the foreign-born of our commu- nity¥" is a question which many clergymen and active lay- men frequently ask themselves. If the church is in a populous section of a large city with an ever increasing foreign-born population, the positive answer to this question means increased usefulness for the church. On the other hand, a negative answer meansabandoning the field and forsaking thousands of people who need the religion of true Christianity.

In order to help answer this question, the" Joint New Americans Committee" of the Home Mission Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions has taken the initiative in establishing a clearing house of reference and follow-up. Through such a system, the names and addresses of newly arrived immigrants are furnished to local churches and their affiliated organizations, for immediate visitation and personal service.

It is logical that this project should be under the 'auspices of this" Joint New Americans CommitteeII because the Home Mission Council represents forty-three affiliated Protestant Boards of twenty-seven different denominations while the Council of Women for Home Missions consists of twenty-one women's Boards of twentyone denominations.

The action of this Joint Committee of the Councils in undertaking this most important work is the result of a careful study and investigation of the subject of immigration during the past few months. The Committee found that eighty per cent of all immigrants pass through Ellis Island, and that it would be logical to make an analysis of the opportunities for following up newly arrived immigrants through resources there. It was ascertained that there are nineteen private organizations which maintain workers in the "Social Service Department" at Ellis Island. Twelve of these organizations have Protestant affiliations, all of which realize the great need of follow-up work. The study showed that the Jewish and Roman Catholic societies have developed efficient and extensive follow-up systems. They are doing a notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results because of national and local cooperation.

In contrast, the facts show conclusively that Protestant immi- ,grants coming to America are practically neglected when it comes to an adequate method of following them up and relating them to 29

the Protestant agencies of their community. The great significance of this statement is re?,lized only when one reads: "Before the pres- ent Quota Law went mto effect, over 60 per cent of those passing through Ellis Island were Catholics. But the present law favors immigration from the northern Protestant countries of Europe. For the first fiscal year of the operation of this law froIIlj July 1, 1921 to June 30,1922, over 27,000 English people, 13,000 Scotch and 14,000 Scandinavians came in, making a total for these Protestant countries alone above 54,000. The astonishing thing about it all is, according to Senator Colt of the Senate Immigration Committee, that the net increase in popUlation for the United States of immi- gration over emigration from northern Europe during the same fiscal year, was 48,000, while that of southern Europe was only 8,000. These figures prove that for the present people from the Protestant countries of Europe come and stay here permanently. Therefore the greater need for following them up and putting them in touch with Protestant Church influences."

The great need for follow-up is illustrated by the case of a family recently handled at Ellis Island. An English woman with her husband and five children came to America. Her eldest girl of twelve contracted scarlet fever aboard ship and died as a result at the Ellis Island Hospital. The funeral was arranged for by an Ellis Island social worker of one of the Protestant societies. The family was also aided in the many complications which developed in sending them to their destination. Upon investigation it was found that the family was going to a doctor who is a clairvoyant and claimed to be a magnetic healer. His reputation was questionable. He desired one of the children for experimental purposes. A word of warning to the mother was necessary and was given through the local representatives of the Protestant Church in the community.

Follow-up for what f This is the crux of the whole subject. In every community there are five fundamental institutions: (1) Home; (2) Church; (3) School; (4) Community Agencies; and (5) Government. Every unmarried immigrant girl should be followed up, and it should be ascertained if she is in a good home and is properly protected. Every immigrant should be invited through a friendly visit, to attend a church in bis new community. The English language is the gateway to Ameh~an life and influence. Every arriving immigrant should be informed personally of the opportunities to learn English in his community and the facilities for education through the public schools for his children, his wife and himself.

The newly arrived immigrant needs, in order to adjust himself properly to his new environment, to know about the community agencies, such as the public library, the Y. M. C. A., and- the Y. W. C. A., community centers, etc. A considerable number of our im-

A CHURCH PROGRAM E'OR THE IMMIGRANT

migrants live in our midst for several years without ever being informed how they can become Ameriean citizens and of the ad- vantages of such citizenship.

The following illustrates how religious agencies can coordinate their activities in conununity service for the immigrant.

"Special Inquiry!" shouts the guard. A young Czecho-Slovak girl is automatically directed to a detention room at Ellis Island already overcrowded with men, women and crying children. She is a girl of twenty, with an expression of anxiety and fear, for no explanation has been made as to where she is going, or why. She carries a wicker basket-all she possesses in the world except a strong body and a willing spirit. In her other hand is a yellow card handed her by the inspector. If you understand the proeedure at Ellis Island and read the card, you see she is going to her intended husband. Her mind is full of such thoughts as these: "I wonder what he looks like now! Will he be kind, as he said he would in his letter when he sent me money to come to America f Why am I put in this smelly, crowded room 1 Why doesn't he come and get me1"

After several days of mental de- pression she hears her name called. WHAT CHURCH WILL WELCOME US With great difficulty she elbows her way TO AMERICA?

through the press of humanity about her and gains the door. "Board Two, " the guard shouts, and in the same official, impersonal manner she is taken by another guard to a room with a platform and a long table, where sit three inspectors, an interpreter, and a stenographer.

With a trembling heart, she stands before the "Board of Special Inquiry." Questions are put to her so fast though not unkindly, that she can scarcely think or answer, for the pressure of work on this Board is great.

In less than ten minutes her entire "history" is recorded in stenographic notes, and the Chairman of the Board announces "deferred." Still with little or no explanation she is sent to an- other detention room, called the "Excluded and Deferred Room."

With her spirit broken and her head aching, she sits in a corner and cries quietly to herself. In a few minutes she feels a hand on her head and hears her own language. A worker of the Y. W. C. A.

is saying to her, "Don't cry any more. Tell me the trouble and perhaps I can help you." She looks up into a face that wins her

confidence, and they sit together on a bench while she tells her hopes and fears. Her intended husband lives in Chicago. The social worker investigates, and finds that, owing to the depreciation of foreign exchange, she has not enough money to travel to him. Also, the government wants to be sure he will be a "bona fide" husband and can provide for her. A telegram has been sent, but no reply has come yet. The social worker calms her fears and promises to help in locating him.

A telegram is now sent to the International Institute of the Young Women's Christian Association in Chicago, with a letter of details. Through an investigation it is learned that the intended husband never received the government· telegram because he had been forced to change his employment and his address. When located, he willingly appears before the immigration authorities at Chicago, and proves by affidavit his good faith and financial standing, sending from his savings additional funds to Ellis Island for the transportation.

So the girl is discharged to the custody of the Social Service Department, and sent to her destination, in care of the Travelers' Aid Society. On her arrival at Chicago, a worker of the "International Institute," who located the man and connected him with the Ellis Island authorities, takes charge of her and provides a lodging for the night. The following day plans for the marriage are made by the worker. The couple are taken personally to the County Court for the license and to a Protestant Bohemian Church for the ceremony by a clergyman. The happy couple is then given a special invitation to attend the services of the church. With the forwarding of the marriage certificate to New York for the Ellis Island official files, the case is considered closed by the government.

Because of the lack of organized follow-up work of Protestant immigrants and the increased number who are taking up permanent residence in America, the Home Missions Council desires the cooperation of all Protestant agencies in this new work. If your local church wishes to include in its program the visitation of newly arrived Protestant immigrants, write to the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Information will be sent how such names and addresses can be secured through the central clearing house. In addition, very definite suggestions and instructions will be given how to make the friendly visits and how to make the follow-up work most effective.

It is the Church's responsibility to give the hand of welcome and friendship. Only through friendly visits and personal iJ!.terviews can we really become acquainted with the needs of the strangers in our midst. Through various kinds of community service and church activities we can show our good will and assure to them the Christian spirit of helpfulness and cooperation.

Persia-Twenty-Five Years Ago and

#' The Changes as Seen by Christian Converts in Teheran BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK BEFORE going to Meshed I spent a Sunday afternoon with some of the Mohammedan converts in Teheran. Several earnest Christians from the Armenian community met with us. Indeed, the little group was made up from the committee of twelve which is the official body of the one Church of Christ in Teheran composed of both Mohammedan and Armenian converts. I asked them what the changes were that had taken place in Persia since I was here twenty-six years ago and also what they regarded as the great difficulties and needs of the work.

They said that they would answer the question briefly but that they preferred to meet again after our return from Meshed when they would be prepared with more careful replies. So on our return we met again with the full committee of the Church. I will combine the judgments which they expressed in these two conferences.

"Twenty-five years ago," said an Armenian, one of the most respected tailors of the city, "the people were far more fanatical, both Moslems and Armenians, than they are today. Then bitter speech and bitter deeds were common. I think it is the witness of Christian love, in part at least, which has wrought the change. The Moslems considered all non-Moslems as infidels, but now they admit that Christians are good people. The love of God and man has been revealed. With such changes behind us, I believe that if the laborers are adequately increased we shall see manifold greater changes in the future. But though fanaticism has diminished, it is still our greatest hindrance, and the two main needs of Persia are religious liberty and teachers of Christ. What was true on Christ's lips, I can speak with equal assurance today, 'The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few.' "

"I agree;" said a second member of the group, a devoted Armenian teacher, "fanaticism has surely greatly decreased. Years ago Moslems would come into the church and instead of touching books with their hands they would take them in their abbas (cloaks) so as not to be defiled. Afterwards they would go to the pool in the mission compound and wash their hands. Then few Mohammedans ever came to church. Now the chapel is crowded with them and even moUahs attend. Then no Moslem boy could safely be taken into the school. Now they pay to be allowed to come. Then colporteurs had almost no liberty. Now they go about with freedom and sell Scriptures even at the shrine of Shah Abdul Azim. Then a convert from Islam could not confess Christ openly or escape 33 3

persecution, even if he believed secretly. Now Moslem converts preach even from the pulpit when there are Mohammedan ecclesiastics present and nothing happens to them. Yet the one great obstacle is still Islam, with its morality so flexible and corruptible to the level of low desire. You must pray that Islam may be broken down."

CONVERTS FRJDM ISLAM "I am only a young man," said one of the Mohammedans, one of the promising young doctors of the city, "and I cannot remember conditions twenty-five years ago, but I have heard how impossible confession and preaching of Christ were then, and I know how great is our freedom now. Then Moslems looked on Christians, especially if they were wet by rain or snow, as unclean. Now it is common for Moslems to eat with us. Still, as the others have said, Moham- medan bigotry and exclusiveness are our great hindrance. The Rehais are a difficulty too. They are always claiming that almost all Americans have now beCome Rehais, and Persians know very little of the world and believe such statements. I think that we need three things. We need more doctors to go out in the towns and vil- lages to preach and heal. We need more help from America to lift Persia out of her poverty and economic ruin. We also need a center for the hundreds of young men in Teheran who are idle on Friday, the Mohammedan Sabbath, and who do not go to the mosques and are very open and ready for any Christian influence that will help them."…… .

After some others had spoken, we all turned to the two most influential Mohammedan converts, one a man with no regular edu- cation but very clever and able and the other a devoted and capable Mohammedan woman, an open teacher of Christ to the girls of the city.

"Twenty-five years ago," said the man, "the Persians did not believe that a Mohammedan could be converted to Christi- anity, but today they believe it is possible. Then if a Mohammedan .dared to confess Christ as his Saviour and Lord, the Ulema would have excommunicated him. His life would have been at the mercy of the people, and his property would have been confiscated without question. It- is not so today. At present the Moslems know that some of their numbers have been converted to Christianity. Maybe they think that Christianity has had a better progress than it really has. As to the present obstacles, they are first the Ulema, second the Koran, third fanaticism, fourth the ignorance of the people who do not know that Mohammed and his Koran cannot save them, fifth the bad example of Armenian unbelievers. What are our great needs 7 First, prayer; second, hard work of the brethren i third, more doctors for the healing of the people; fourth, invitation to Christ by means

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW

of trade in the hands of the brethren. I mean that there is more need of evangelists who will approach the people in the channels of common daily intercourse as tradesmen or merchants or peddlers. Fifth, translation, printing, and pUblication of the Koran in the Persian language. Persian :Mohammedans read Persian not Arabic. They are ignorant of the Koran, and therefore they accept the Mohammedan view of it. If they could only read it in their own language and know just what kind of a book it is, in three years I believe that one-third of the Persians would repudiate it. They are already beginning to distrust Islam. They know that Persia was an educated country before Islam came and that it is an ignorant country now. Even the mollahs are beginning to blame the wretched plight of our country upon Islam. It is true that there is a persian translation of the Koran already, but it is very poor and costly. A good and cheap translation would destroy the faith of Persia."

"Twenty-five years ago," said the Moslem woman, and her unveiled face was full of strength and character, "Moslems had wrong notions of Christianity. They did not know that Christians worship God, have careful marriage ceremonies, and a proper moral law. I myself as a Moslem woman thought then that to speak to a Christian woman was one of the greatest of sins. Now as a Christian woman who was a Mohammedan, I have many dear Moslem friends. They say that many Moslems, even sayids, have become Christians, and there is no reason any longer why they should not welcome Christian acquaintances. Yet it is true that the great difficulty is the lack of religious liberty. Many Moslems say that Christianity is better than Islam, and that they would like to become Christians, but if they do they will be killed. Islam has suffered a great defeat, but still the old barriers stay." "What defeat?" I asked. "The Christian work here," she replied, "has been a revelation to Persian Moslems, and the old prohibition to, confession has been destroyed. I hear many people, even JH'ominent government officials, say that Christianity is the better religion. and superior to Islam. If you ask me what are our great needs, I think. they are two, first a boarding department for girls in our girls' school which will keep the Mohammedan girls steadily under Christian influence instead of allowing so many of them to go home at night where the school work of the day is undone. Many Mohammedan families will be glad to send their girls to such a boarding department. Second, the translation of the Koran into Persian and its wide circulation among the people."

A PHYSICIAN'S E,XPERIENCE One of the most interesting and capable and influential Christiansin Persia is the leading Persian doctor of Tabriz, who was educated in part in Persia and in part in Europe, and who bears the

title of Fakr ul Ataba, "The Glory of the Do·ctors." He belongs to one of the oldest and most respected Mohammedan families in Persia. Not knowing who he was, I was at once impressed by his face and bearing in the congregation the first Sunday we were in Tabriz, first at the Syriac service for the Urnmia Christians and then at the Turkish service held specially for the Mohammedan converts and inquirers. The church was packed at each of these services. At the Turkish service, however, there were a number of Assyrians and Armenians as well as Mohammedans. Mter the services I met the Fakr ul Ataba, and the last evening of our stay in Tabriz he invited us and all the men of the Mission to dine with him in his home. We sat at his hospitable table at a great banquet, partly Persian but mostly European, but without any wine such as is, alas,' counted an essential part of a European banquet in Persia, but with SOur milk flavored with wild thyme in its place. "Oh, yes," he said, "there have been immense changes in Persia since you were here before. Even within the last fifteen years everything has changed. The old fanaticism is gone. When I went abroad to study in Paris fifteen years ago, the mollahs and the mujtahids were supreme. Now their power is entirely broken. If there are ten leading families in Tabriz, mine is one of them. Formerly they were all under the power of the ecclesiastics. Now I can do what I could never do before. I can go to church and sit down publicly at the Lord's Supper, and no one says a word. I can go about, as I do, in all the leading homes of the city and speak of my Christian faith with freedom. What has brought about the change1 In large part the Mohammedan ecclesiastics themselves. They were so oppressive, so dishonest, so full of devilish deeds that the people came to despise and hate them. There are many secret Christian believers now. Next to the influence of the ecclesiastics in destroying their own power I think nothing has done more to break down fanaticism than the Mission hospitals and the work of men like Dr. Vanneman and such preachers as Mr. Moorhatch, who know both the Koran and the Bible, and who are able to present Christianity in ways that convince men and do not offend.

"I would like to tell you the story of my conversion. Thirty-five years ago in Teheran I used to go to the Mission church there just after it had been built. Then I moved here to Tabriz and lived in a garden near the Girls' School. One evening I was walking up and down in the porch of my house when I heard the girls singing some Christian hymns. As I walked to and fro and listened to the hymns, I reflected on the different religions of the world and why it is that some people follow one and some another. Then a poem of Saadi's came to my mind: " 'It is not clear where that which I ought to worship is. I go about that I may find it,

But every one according to his experience, Goes after one thing or another and worships it.'

"I went ()n in my thoughts and told myself that even if there was np future world, a man ought to find the right law for this world by which to order his way and his relations to his fellow men. Then I lay down to sleep and had a dream. I saw a great book, and written in the book on opposite pages were the names of Mohammed and Christ. Then a hand appeared and dipped a brush in ink red as blood, and with the brush blotted out Mohammed's name. With this dream I awoke and rose from my bed and took a drink of cold water and walked up and down the room. My wife awoke and asked me what my trouble was, and I told- her all. 'Perhaps you ate too much supper,' she said, 'and the Devil has awakened you with this unpleasant dream.' But when morning came I went to see the late Dr. S. G. Wilson, who was living in Tabriz then, and I told him my dream. He did not say that the red ink was the blood of Christ, but he said that perhaps the reason why the red bnlsh came and blotted out the name of Mohammed was that it was by the shedding of so much blood by massacre and misery that Mohammedanism had been established.

"I did not confess Christ at that time, but sixteen years after this incident when I was seriOUSly ill and had made my will and expected to die, this dream recurred to me, and I reflected that it was not enough to know the right law for this world, but that a man ought to know which way he was going into the world beyond. This was seven years ago, and I sent for Kasha Moorhatch and was baptized. From that day I have had peace of mind and health of body. Yes, surely a man must choose and follow his religion with intelligence. How could I prefer Christianity to Islam and justifiably follow one rather than the other, if I did not understand both religions and if I were not rationally convinced that Christianity is superior to Islam?

"What is the most effective way of preaching Christianity to Moslems' First of all the practical way, showing them by evidence which they cannot dispute, such as the hospitals, the superiority of Christ and the fruits of Christ; second by the preaching of men who know Islam and can present Christianity on the basis of a full knowledge of Mohammedanism. Mohammedan literature is rich in the material for such men to use. There are many Moslem traditions which assign Christ a place nearer to God than Mohammed's, and which make Jesus and not Mohammed the final personality. Yes, the status of woman is a great matter, but I do not urge the taking away of the veils from the faces of the Persian women yet. The veils within must be first removed. First purify the hearts of men, then drop the veils of women."

in the Melting Pot·

BY REV. WM. MOYSER, AKOLA, BERAR, C. P., INDIA Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance N o more can the Orient be called the unchangeable East. The entire Orieut is now passing through a period of transforma- tion much more rapidly and drastically than the Occident has ever experienced. India with its 321,000,000 people, diverse in race, color, temperament, speech and religion, is today in a state of flux. She is like a giant awaking after a long sleep of two thousand years, stretching, yawning, and reaching out to find herself. Politically, socially, educationally and religiously, she is now awake and is seeking to demonstrate that she now, as a nation, is more alive than ever before.

PoliticaUy the educated Indians are alive and active from one end of the land to the other. Chauvinistic leaders and would-be leaders are striving to obliterate political, religious and even caste distinctions and to unite differences of opinions. Herod and Pilate are at least temporarily making friends. Hindus and Mohammedans are calling each other brothers, with the objects in view of establishing Home Rule, and expelling the British Raj. It will be a sad day for the people of India and for Christian Missions if this object is attained. The political agitators are mostly the educated Brahmans or priest caste, who have kept the people under their thumbs for centuries. Caste is not only the greatest hindrance to true progress in India but is also the greatest obstacle to the spread of the Gospel. Sir Naryajan Chandavakar, one of India's greatest judges of the Supreme Court of Bombay-a Hiudu-says: "The problem of the depressed classes is essentially a political one, for it concerns vitally the rights of free citizenship. They, the depressed classes, have been deprived for ~nturies on the ground of untouchability, from public schools, roads, open markets, village wells, appearance in Courts of Justice, public worship and temples. The curse of untouchability prevails to this day in all parts of India. It is even worse than that, it is unshadowable, and some even unseeable, and this degradation has been imposed on one-fifth of its population. Here in India we touch dogs, keep them in our houses, and even fondle them, but these depressed classes by their touch, sight, and even shadow, are pollution. And yet we. Hindus talk of liberty, and self-government, for which We are not at all ready. I cannot conclude without a warm acknowledgment to Christian missionaries who have been pioneers of the movement for the elevation of the depressed classes."

Yet Mr. M. K. Gandhi and his followers are striving with might and main with the slogan of "Home Rule" and the motto of "Non- 38 THE TEMPLES AND BATHING GHATS AT BENARES Cooperation," to fuse all the different elements and religions in India into one great whole directed against the British government. Mr. Gandhi is by far the greatest personality in India today and is looked upon as a saint by the people. The battle cry of Mahatma Gandhi, "Ki Ji," which means victory, is heard on every breeze. Gandhi has been declared by the non-cooperation party their dictator and has even' superseded the National Congress, as they have delegated all power to him. Apart from the uprising in the Madras Presidency amongst the fanatical Mohammedan Moplahs there have been very injurious political uprisings, in a number of the larger cities, such as Bombay, Malegaon, Madras City, Amritsar, and many other places where hundreds of lives were lost and millions of rupees' worth of property destroyed. In some cities, as many as two hundred have been arrested and imprisoned in a single day. Today's paper says that there are 8,000 political prisoners in jail of whom 5,000 are in Calcutta alone.

Economically, India is putting her house in order, employers and employees are organizing after the pattern of the Vest. Workmen are demanding higher wages, less hours of work, insisting on better sanitation, larger houses, and safeguards in the mills. If these demands, just or unjust, are not granted at once, then strikes and riots are the order of the day. Employers are introducing new machinery, restarting old industries, and creating many new ones. Banks and Cooperative Stores are being organized daily; wages have risen and better conditions exist j foodstuffs have risen and they are about 200 per cent higher than pre-war days.

For the past year or so, there has been a vigorous boycott against English clothing, in many of the larger cities they have had

A SAMPLE OF THE DESTRUCTION OF GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS BY MOSLEMS IN NORTHWEST INDIA, 1919 huge bonfires of English cloth. This cloth has usually been gathered up in the week days, then on Sunday when so many are free from work in the mill it has been carried in processions preceded by a brass band and outriders, etc., and publicly burned on the river bank or in some public place. This is usually done after a number of speeches have been delivered on the effect of English goods upon the people. Thousands now will only wear Indian made clothes; despite the fact that thousands were without clothing during the famine that prevailed in two parts of India, they would not give these clothes away to those poor sufferers. This was done to show their hatred for the English. They say that to wear English clothing is like poisoning their own souls.

Socially, Classes and the Masses are in constant warfare. The Brahman and the non-Brahman question is becoming very acute. conventions of non-Brahmans are being held in different parts of India today. In these conventions, they are demanding equal rights socially and religiously. Certain Indian ruled states are passing laws that makes the employment of a certain number of non- Brahmans in government service obligatory. This, of course, is calling forth very bitter feelings from the Brahmans. It is surely a new thing for them, for they have held these posts for centuries. Then again a number of the lower castes are now having their own caste gurus or teachers perform all their religious rites. such as marriages, funerals, etc. This, of course, is not only taking the bread out of their mouths, it is a stroke against their spiritual power, which they have used so harshly in the past. While the Brahmans are demanding equal rights with the British on every line of service,

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

salaries, houses, etc., etc., the low caste whom they stilI despise, are asking for the same treatment from them. But there is no sign that they will get it. Just 3: concrete case, for example, from my own observation. Some time ago I was traveling to a near-by station. As I entered a railway carriage reserved for Europeans, I found two Brahmans in the carriage. I called their attention to the sign on the door printed in large letters: "Reserved for Europeans." They both very meekly said: "Oh Sahib, we are not going very far, please let us stay in. "

"I have no objections at all if the guard does not turn you out," I replied. I had only one station to go.

On arrival at the station I got out and saw some of the lower caste people go to that carriage to get in. They could not read, but at once the two Brahmans, in their superior way, that none ·but a Brahman can assume, said: "Get out of here," in a tone of voice that they would use to a dog.

It revealed to me the entire Brahman spirit in a nutshell. They demand equality with the white man, but they will not grant the same to a lower caste of their own countrymen. And yet one of the five planks of Gandhism is the removal of untouchability.

Early in 1920 the Commissioner of Labor in the Madras Presidency prepared a remarkable note on depressed classes of that area. He pointed ou,t that, in no fewer than six districts of the Madras Presidency, more than one person in every five is theoretically not allowed to come within a distance of sixty-four feet of the higher castes without pollution.

Educationally.-Of the total population of India only fifty-nine persons per thousand are literate, in the sense of being able to write

a letter and read the reply. Mohammedans who can read and write are sixty-nine male and four female per thousand. The Christians are twenty-two per cent literate, and thus are in proportion to their number four times as literate as the Mohammedans, and three times as literate as the Hindus. One Christian in six is able to read and write, the proportion is one in four of the males, and one in ten of the females. The Indian Year Book says: "These results are some~hat surprising for although the Indian converts to Christianity are recruited mainly from the lower castes, and moreover it must be remembered that many of the Indian Christians had reached manhood at the time of their conversion to Christianity, and had had praetically no chance of an education before coming into contact with Christianity yet we find them ranking so high in comparison with the other religions."

A CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL IN GUJERAT The seeds of an education may be said to have been sown by the foundation of the Calcutta Madrassa by Warreu Hastings in 1781, and the Sanskrit College by Jonathan Duncan in 1791. Today there are about 8,250,000 students in all types of schools in India. Education has taken a leap forward among the .low castes. The Government Book for India for 1920 says: "In the past quarter of a ceutury, the number of low caste pupils iu Public Iustitutions in Madras alone has risen from 30,000 to well over 150,000, an increase of 400 per cent." It is moreover encouraging to notice that whereas in 1892 there were only eleven primary schools for girls of these lower castes in the whole Presidency, there are now one hundred. The work of the Christian missionary societies in giving to these low caste is beyond praise. They now have 3,500 schools with nearly 100,000 pupils. This is not a missionary but a Government report in its 1920 edition.

19231 INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

Mr. Gandhi has tried to induce the children of his followers to stop going to Government schools, and to start schools of their own. This would mean the ruin of thousands of young careers, for schools are not established in a night.

Religiously.-The writer, who has spent nearly thirty years in India, has been convinced for years that the root of all the unrest is fundamentally the subtle opposition of the Brahman priesthood to the gospel of Jesus Christ. Lord ==—;:"'"""'=—-_==—-'1] Meston, one of India's late Governors, made the following statement, which seems to touch the crux of the whole matter: "The so-called leaders of India are of little personal account, being merely pawns in the game of those who wish to throw off all associations with the British Raj, and with Christianity, on which the greatness and prosperity . of the British Empire rest."

The same Brahman opposers are now constantly bringing forward in the Government Reformed Assemblies what they are pleased to call the Conscience Clause. This has been generally defeated by non-Brahman Hindus who have been educated in Christian schools and colleges. This clause is intro- duced to block any school or mis- sionary educational institution from receiving a grant in aid from the Government, if it compels its THE COMING GENERATION IN INDIA students to receive Bible or Chris- tian instruction. Two-thirds of the cost of the upkeep of these •schools and colleges is from Christian mission funds. With many and varied Fabian methods they are trying to hinder the progress of Christianity and the elevation of the non-Brahman.

The President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians in Calcutta last year said in his opening address: "We have constantly affirmed our conviction that Indian Christians have a clear duty in the face of present day tendencies in this country, and we owe as much to the ~ritish Government for the very existence of a community and for the noble minded missionaries. Where should we be but for the Duffs, Wilsons, Careys, Millers, Marshmans and others, who built up the Christian Church, imparted of their sweetness to our mothers and wives. Some of our brethren have taken to sneeJj.ng at the foreign missionaries and to condemn the whole class

because of the foibles and methods of a few individuals. We want men full of the spirit of Sadhu Sundar Singh, Pundita Ramabai, Baba Badmanjee, Chandra Lela and others like them. India owes her awakening to Western Civilization, the science and philosophy of the West have stirred the sluggish life of the East. But all that is best and noblest in India has had its source in Christianity and the Bible."

There is today a new era before the Indian Church, and she will need steady and wise leadership for some years to come, to steer her through the present day tendencies. There seems to be a spirit of independence abroad in the land. The old all-subservient spirit has gone and gone for ever. Thank God for it.. While the young and inexperienced are clamoring for independence as they call it, yet illogically they want the West to supply them with homes and salaries. One missionary who has spent nearly forty years in the country said to me a few days ago: "The spirit of non-cooperation is getting into all our young'

people. They want more money, less work and practically no supervision. While this is true for the present moment, they will learn that independence and self-government go hand in hand with self-support" and if these are sep- arated that we shall have a disaster of no SADHV SUNDAR SINGH WI'l'H small dimensions." All these conditions are a direct challenge AN AMERICAN FRIEND to the true missionary to educate and train men and women to be India's true leaders. While the doors of opportunity are wide ajar today, they are really trembling on their hinges. Opportunities must be grasped at once. How long the doors will remain ajar for active Christian service none can tell. The educated Brahman non-coop- erator and the fanatical Mussulman will surely close these doors if the power ever comes into their hands. The new era calls for a for-'

ward movement on the part of the Indian Church, and on the part of all missionary societies at home. We need men, and we need them quickly, to seize and hold strategic points in the work of bringing the gospel to India's millions. To meet the new conditions that exist we need a readjustment of ideas and methods of work, not a readjust- ment of doctrine. We need to go forth in the spirit of Jesus Christ, to serve one and all for His name's sake.

World Graves and New

Christians BY REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Associate Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Chureh W E have just returned from a six months' journey in Egypt, the Sudan and India. We found the missionaries much alive and mission work prospering, but as we passed through those ancient lands, most of them so intimately associated with sacred history, a certain "voice from the dead" spoke to us so often that its message we shall never forget. And this is how the message came.

Along the banks of the Nile from the Delta to the Sudan we saw the ruins of ancient Christian churches. Egypt, once Christian, did not maintain a pure and vital Christianity. Hence, her ancient Coptic Church became dead and Egypt fell under the withering blight of Mohammedanism.

Far up in the Sudan on the Blue Nile we visited the site of Soba, the capital of the ancient Christian kingdom of Aloa, which existed until the Middle Ages. Soba is known to have had twelve Christian churches, but its Christianity did not stand the test of time and persecution. All that is left today are acres of ruins, over which roam jackals, hyenas and wild dogs. Rising amidst these scenes are the excavated walls of one of the old Christian churches, while the entire population of the adjacent region is pagan or Moslem, and, like the rest of the Sudan, a field for modern Christian missions.

We passed on to Abyssinia, a land that received the Gospel of Christ from missionaries in the first centuries after Christ. All sorts of corruptions have been allowed to creep in so that today, although the religion of Abyssinia is nominally Christian, the lives of its people are steeped in ignorance, superstition and sin. Abyssinia is today one of the neediest mission fields in Mrica.

We visited Palestine, Jerusalem, and Bethlehem, the haunts of our Lord's earthly life, the scenes of His public ministry, the land where souls were first born again into the Christian Church and where the first disciples received their training and began to preach. But here, too, the word of Christ was rejected by many, and neglected by Christians, until Palestine and Jerusalem, the Holy City, the very cradle of our religion, became devoid of any living evidence of the Spirit, the love, the joy and the peace of Jesus Christ. Three days before we arrived in Jerusalem fifteen people were killed in the streets and thirty-nine wounded in a fight between Jews and Mohammedans. The city was under martial law the night we left, so that we had to have special permits to go from our hotel to the railway station. The cradle of Christianity is today a non-Christian field for missionary 45

work and on the day of our departure from Palestine several Ameri- can Christian missionaries arrived to take up work in Jerusalem.

We went on to India, and as we journeyed, we read from" The Conversion of India" by George Smith, how hundreds of years ago, the Nestorians attempted to conquer Persia and India for Christ. They failed because they misrepresented Him. The Roman Church tried, through the Jesuits, Dominicans and Franciscans, to Chris- tianize India, Chin~ and Japan, and failed because they compromised with evil. The Dutch Christians also tried, later still, and failed, because they used un-Christian methods. In certain regions of Persia and India Christian churches were established, but degenerated, disintegrated, and disappeared because they accepted and preached a devitalized message.

Journeying through those lands was at times like walking through a graveyard of Christian churches. It may be a salutary experience thoughtfully to face an unpleasant fact. As we stop and, as it were, look at the gravestones we seem to read on them a warning epitaph: "·Beneath this stone lies a dead church. This will be the fate of churches in other lands unless their life is preserved and made healthy by a strong faith in the Bible and in the living Saviour, the God-man, who died on the cross to take away the sin of the world, and who rose again to bring life and immortality to light. If the Christians of America grow careless about teaching their children to revere and to study and obey the Word of God; if they neglect the family altar and the church; if they fail to pray; if they desecrate the Sabbath and refuse to uphold its sanctity; if the age-old heresies (and there are no new ones) are entertained and the love of the world conquers love for Christ then the churches in America will die also. The secret of life is living contact with the living Christ and eager obedience to His commands. "

Some Twentieth Century "voice amplifier" is needed to carry this message with arresting power from old world graves to the hearing of every new world Christian of today. Ministers, secretaries of Mission Boards and every Christian worker who reads these lines may well act as amplifiers to broadcast this message.

JESUS SAID: "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." (Jno. 8:12) Since Jesus is the light, how difficult it is to drive Him away! If we wish to shut the light out of our rooms we must not only close the windows and doors, but we must seal up every keyhole and every chink'

and crevice, or some urgent ray will pierce its way in. The gracious, long-suffering Lord is not easily driven away. "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed' '-even through that small opening He will come in and work wonders. J. H. JOWETT.

Years in the Belgian

BY REV. T. C. VINSON, LUEBO, BELGIAN CONGO Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States T HIRTY years ago, on April 18, 1891, the American Presby- terian Oongo Mission was founded at Luebo. Under the providence of God, the work has been one of continued progress. The success has been due, in a very large measure, to the evangelistic spirit that has prevailed in the hearts of the people. The pioneer missionaries were guided by the Holy Spirit into the midst of a people whom God had marvellously prepared for the Gospel. One door after another was closed until they found an entrance at Luebo, twelve hundred miles in the interior.

One unique feature of the Mission has been the manner in which the people themselves have come seeking the Gospel and asking that teachers be sent to them. Every forward step in the occupation of new territory has been in response to an invitation from the people. These calls have always been so numerous that at no time has the Mission been able to meet the demand, to say nothing of attempting to go into any territory uninvited. The calls have often been pathetic and heart-breaking to the missionaries, because the people had to be sent away empty handed. The greatest trial has not been that ofan unresponsive people, but our inability to meet the demands made upon us.

As an example of the appeals that have come we quote the words of a powerful chief, who sent a delegation to us a few years ago: "I, Kalamba, the King of the Lulua, have long been a seeker after life.

r have gone West as far as the Great Waters, but the Portuguese satisfied me not. r went to the ElISt and the Belgians gave me perfootion guns which said, 'I take life, but do not give it.' I have sought to the South but the wizards comforted me not. But plISsers-by have declared your Gospel to me, and r am satisfied at last. My searchings are ended. I and my people are yours. Accept as a guarantee my own child whom I am sending you. But come quickly here to my own home, where we await you. Your God make you merciful to me."

With such appeals constantly coming it is not difficult to explain the numerical progress which the mission has made during the past ten years. The figures given below cover the ten year period from 1911 to 1921.

In 1911 the mission consisted of two stations. Since that time one of these has been abandoned because of its close proximity to the other and four additional stations and one sub-station have been opened. During this period the number of' out-stations occupied has increased from 156 to 564, and the native force, including evangelists and teachers, has increased from 200 to 1,737. The number 47

of communicants has advanced from 7,700 to 20,738. The yearly average number of those received on profession of faith during the last ten years is greater than the sum total of all those received during the first ten years. In the early part of this decade the medical work was largely in the hands of laymen and therefore of a minor character, but now, with the increase in the medical staff, over 60,000 treatments are given annually. During this period the missionary force has increased from sixteen to :fifty-seven.

A distinct advance has also been made in the realm of Bible translation and Christian literature. In Bible translation this mission adopted a policy which is not shared in common with other societies working in the Congo. The ordinary method has been to translate the New Testament first and then to follow with the Old Testament. This mission adopted the policy of Bible paraphrases. The basis of this work was the International Sunday School lessons covering a period of three years. A more or less literal translation was made of these passages and the intervening passages were paraphrased thus forming a fairly complete story of the Bible. This task was not nearly so difficult as that of literal translation, and yet it was sufficient to meet the needs of a primitive people by giving them the fundamentals of the Gospel in the simplest form possible. The wisdom of this plan has abundantly justified itself as the truth has been presented to the people in the form of a progressive revelation. It was never intended to take the place of the Bible, but merely as a preparation for it. The work of literal translation has not yet been completed, but during the last ten years the entire New Testament and the first eight books of the Old Testament have been placed in the hands of the Christian people.

Contact with the Word of God has meant intellectual progress since the function of the Trutli is to make the recipient free. Thirty years ago not a man, woman or child knew a letter of the alphabet for the simple reason that in this region the language had not been reduced to writing. Now there are thousands that can read the Bible and hundreds can proclaim the Truth in an intelligent manner.

Marked progress has also been made along spiritual lines. In measuring the spiritual progress in a heathen country, we should not take the Church at home as our standard. There the Kingdom has made some progress toward changing the whole society. The Christian, as a rule, lives in a moral atmosphere. He has back of him generations of ·social refinement and at least has a consciousness of sin. But here these things are conspicuous by their absence. The people have behind them an unbroken history of hundreds and perhaps thousands of years of ignorance, superstition and gross immorality. There is little evidence of a consciousness of sin and very little public sentiment even against the grosser forms of evil but we should note the progress made in the face of adverse circumstances.

TEN YEARS IN TIlE BELGIAN CONGO

In developing Christian character we have adopted the policy of beginning at the very earliest possible moment, consistent with spiritual attainments and power, of laying on th~ infant church itself the responsibility which naturally grows out of an active participa- tion in Christian experience and activity. Along with this policy and moving pari passu with it there has been the corresponding principle of increasing the power and authority of the leaders of the native church. These principles have been the chief factors in the development of the native church. One essential element in the enrichment of character is responsibility. If we assume that the native Christian is too weak and ignorant to be trusted with authority and responsibility we keep the church in swaddling clothes, retard their progress and lose for the cause of Christ the service which they could have rendered. We also limit the transforming and en- ergizing power of the Holy Spirit for He no doubt wants to work through them greater things than we have imagined. Our idea, then, has been to give the native church, gradually, but as soon as possible, all the functions and authority of a complete church organization.

Pursuing this policy of laying definite tasks and responsibilities on the individual Christian, and by selecting and training more care- , fully those who seemed to be most responsive to the teaching, the native church in 1911 had reached the stage where elders were chosen and a church session established on the local station and presided over by the missionaries. At that time only six had reached. this stage, while now we have twenty. In the meantime the responsibility has been laid more and more upon their shoulders and the standard of the eldership has likewise been advanced. The local sessions on the station now practically control the affairs of the church, and only bring their actions to the missionaries for review. Elders have also been placed in control of large sections of outstations and. two or three of them can meet and decide matters on their own responsi~ bility. In proportion to the opportunities and advantages that they have enjoyed we believe that it is not exaggerating to state that the work and spiritual qualities of the elders here will compare favorably with those at home. Now the church has advanced one stage further and three native pastors have been ordained. One of these did not meet the test of increased responsibility and had to be reduced to the eldership, but the other two have done splendid work. Weare now looking forward to the ordination of other pastors and we hope in the not distant future to organize a Presbytery.

The Christian body has always been evangelistic in spirit, scat~ tering the seed of the Gospel from village to village. The thirteen thousand received into the church during the last ten years have been the fruit of the personal work done by the native Christians. The. missionary has merely followed, making a little more careful examination and receiving the candidates.

4

In the past ten years much real progress has also been made in the attitude of the Belgian authorities toward the missionaries and the natives. In 1911 the attitude was certainly not one of friendliness toward Protestant missions. The Government itself was so interwoven with the Romanists that it was often difficult to separate the two. :A great deal of trouble was due to religious propaganda, but the State authorities rarely ever laid a restraining hand upon the offenders. Religious liberty existed only in theory. Native Christians were often subjected to injustice and at times to open persecution. The missionaries themselves were not immune from insults. Two of our own number were assaulted with sticks and rocks while passing a Roman Catholic station, but the case was never brought to trial. But we are happy to note that the l.lhange which has taken place in Belgium has been reflected in the Colony during the last two years. Certainly the present attitude of those who are in authority in Belgium is one of impartiality to all who are laboring for the moral welfare of their African SUbjects.

At last public opinion in Belgium has awakened to the moral aspects of colonization; As in evidence of this we quote the words of King Albert spoken to the First National Colonial Congress assembled in the Senate Room in Brussels, December 18 to 20, 1920.. In the presence of the very representative gathering the King declared: "The Belgian nation herself now is empowered with complete sovereignty on the Congo, and assumes before the whole world the responsibility for the development of the Colony. Colonization is one of the highest functions of societies arrived at an advanced stage of civilization. But there are no functions without duties, and the first of all is the mission of the motherland to emancipate the primitive races. One cannot deny that those races were often sacrificed at the beginning of modern colonization. Those at the center h,ad exclusively in view their own selfish interest. For the honor of humanity I am glad to state that the progress of moral and political ideas, and a truer apprehension of the real interests of both parties concerned, have modified the theory and the practical methods of civilization."

At this same conference the CO'loniaI Minister, M. L. Franck, said, "Belgium has in Africa heavy responsibilities and she must accept them. In the Congo we want not so much laws and regulations as me'll of the highest type. Each man we send there is entrusted with a mission. Forced labor is contrary to justice; it is condemned by our moral conscience. We will remain faithful to the system of free labor, strictly. Free labor only can give satisfactory and permanent results. It obliges the employer to better the living conditions of the workers and to deveIop them. We have been unanimous against the reintroduction of forced labor with all its abuses. "

The newly appointed Governor-General, M. Lippens, seems to be animated by these same high ideals and has pledged himself to their fulfillment. If such ideals as this are kept uppermost in the minds of the officials of the Colonial GovernmBllt, who can measure the progress that will be made during the next decade?

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN MEN FIRST! ridicule on every side. His pastor Women were not first in Protestant denounced him as a fanatic, and pubforeign missionary endeavor as is licly warned his congregation to have generally supposed. The first mis- nothing to do with such a madman; "ionary society in the history of while the congregation complacently Protestantism was not started by a sang a verse from the hymn book of few timid, shrinking women, in the the day: corner of a church, but by a coura- "Go into all the world gWeho0usd"alraeyd man'-.a German nobleman The Lord of old did say. to remmd the emperor and Now where he has placed thee his court, as well as the church and There he would have thee stay." its ministers, of their forgotten duty "The heathen," declared the minto an unevangelized world. More ister, "have brought their fall on than a hundred years before Carey, themselves. The holy things of God's Baron Justinian Von Welz organized Word are not to be cast before such the first missionary society of Prot- swine. If the Lord told anyone to estantism calling it "The Society of preach the Gospel to them, He told the Love of Jesus." In the year 1664 the Apostles long ago and He did not he issued two pamphlets: one was mean for us to do it."

"An Invitation for a Society of Jesus When von Welz failed to arouse to Promote Christianity and the Con- the clergy, he tried to establish a layversion of Heathendom." The second man's movement, proposing that was "A Christian and True Hearted artisans and teachers be prepared to Exhortation to all Right Believing go. Finally realizing that in all Ger- Christians of the Augsburg Confes- many none would hear him, he crossed sion respecting a Special Association into Holland to plead with university by means of which, with God's help, students there.

our Evangelical Religion Might be As they too met him with ridicule Extended." In the latter pamphlet and pronounced him a fanatic, he he asked three searching questions: realized that he, himself, mUst be the messenger of the Gospel of Jesus 1. '~Is it right that we Christians keep Christ to lands afar. He sold his the Gospel for ourselves alone and do not estate and gave the first large gift of the "Layman s'1"~.l"'l.lSSIOnary M oveseek to spread it abroad'" ment," 30,000 thalers, to establish a 2. "Is it rigbt that we everywhere en- school to train missionaries. He per- suaded a minister in Holland to lay courage so many to study theology, yet give his hands on his head and ordain him them no opportunity to go abroad, but to go out as "an apostle to the Gen- rather keep them three, six or more years tiles. " With no "farewell service," waiting for parishes to become vacant or with no pledge of suppert from the for positions as schoolmasters f' , home church, with no Board of For- 3. "Is it right that we Christians should expend so much on all sorts of dress, high living, useless amusements and expensive fashions and yet have hitherto thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel f"

He sent out his invitation and his eign Missions standing behind him, questions and waited for the answers. this first missionary of Protestant Not one came, except the answer of Christianity set sail for Dutch Guiana, 61

TH:El MISSlONARY R]iv1:ElW OF TIlE WORL:D

South America. Down by the Suri- their own autographs and by drafts nam River he began to tell the story on their own time and service.

of the Saviour for whose sake he had Gone are the days when men were literally forsaken home and country,' willing to accept, or the Church was houses and lands, father and mother. As he went he prayed fervently, "Oh willing to give, a receipt "paid in full" to a man who takes out an hon- Jesus, help me in this weak beginning. orary membership in a Woman's OhJesus, hear me. Oh Jesus, Jesus, Missionary Society at $1.00 per year, fulfil my wish." or eats his favorite ice cream at a Down by the Surinam River, the church supper "to help the good lone pioneer told the story of the women along."

Gospel for two years. He is supposed Men must have missionary plans in to have been killed by wild beasts, men's sizes. That church which is but not until he had blazed a trail furnishing missionary methods in that has never yet been lost since he women's, misses' and children's sizes opened the way. The great mission- only is missing opportunity. ary historian, Warneck, wrote: "The indubitable sincerity of his purposes, The Feminine Corner on the Mission. the noble enthusiasm of his heart, the sacrifice of his position, his fortune, arT Mark!"t his life for the yet unrecognized duty of the Church to missions, in- Perhaps along with the unquestionsure for him an abiding place of able zeal of women there has been at times a questionable cornering of honor in missionary history.' '* the missionary market. It may even be possible that in our zeal to swell Another historian wrote: "Some- the figures in the columns of "total times in a mild December, a snow- contributions of Women's Missionary drop lifts its head, yet is spring far Societies" we have not furthered the away. Frost and snow will hold field larger development of men's missionand' garden in chains for many ary activity in the church or in men's months, but have patience, only a organizations. Certainly every or- ganization of the Church should little while and spring will be here t" guard against the intensive develop- ment of its own organization at the Forty-one years later the spring expense of the extensive development was at hand when Bartholomew of the congregation as a whole. Ziegenbalg and Henry Plutschau sailed for India. In another eighty years they were followed by William Carey, but the earnest missionary zeal MISSION STUDY FOR MEN of a fearless layman, Baron Justinian von Wel!;l", was the first sign of the A poster displayed on the church missionary spring in the Protestant bulletin announced "Men's Discus- sion Club on World Affairs, ~iday Christian Church. evening, Eight o'clock, Men's Bible What Men Want Class Room. Ten minute talk by Dr.

It is as dishonorable for a man to David Wang of China, followed by evade his personal obligations by discussion. ' , The meetings were held holding all of his missionary interest for one hour, every Friday evening. and activity in his wife's name as it The discussion was introduced with is for him to avoid his financial obli- ten minute talks by some one from gations by deeding his property to the country under discussion or familiar with it. his wife. More and more is it coming to be true that men face their own ••• missionary obligations by checks over In another church there were no men familiar with'any mission lands.

• And yet he is not mentioned in the Encyclo- The pastor tactfully suggested that pedia of Missions nor in missionary books on South America.-EDITOR. the fact that there was not a man in

BEST METHODS

the congregation who could lead a girls, one by a Negro school teacher, mission study class was in itself an one by a Negro banker and the last .argument for one. He suggested that by a Negro preacher. Negro singers the twelve men who were most inter- furnished the music which resulted in ested should each buy a copy of an entirely new appreciation of the "Building with India" and meet to- contribution of the Negro to religious gether for informal discussion. The music. meetings proved exceedingly interesting and by next year three or four Men's Leadership for Boys. There men will be ready to lead discussion comes a time with every boy when no woman can influence him as a man groups. can. Fortunate is it when there is a strong masculine leadership to hold The Men's Bible Class formed the the boy when he cuts loose from "the apron strings" which he feels he has organization unit. For six weeks .outgrown. The men of a church should at least help to plan mission they held an "Extra Session" once study and activity for the older boys and furnish the leadership. No a week on Friday night for Mission church has done its educational duty unless it has had Mission Study for Study. Members of the Women's older boys, led by men.

Bible Class served supper at the The Danger of an All-Canned Diet church for them so that they could Missionary materials, programs and books sent from headquarters may be come to the class directly from busi- most excellent but nothing can take .. .. .. the place of the additions that should ness. be made fresh and green, from our own missionary gardens. .A prominent club man who was accustomed to giving luncheons and Community surveys should bring dinners to his business friends at his up-to-date home mission facts. Perclub, .arranged for a series of six sonal investigation should make inter'- lunches for some business men of his esting additions to printed statements. church. '.l;he subject was India. He Missionaries should be introduced to secured a live-wire speaker who pre- speak with the authority of an eye sented in ten minutes an interesting witness. Lively debates stimulate introductory statement of conditions, thought. followed by twenty minutes of lively discussion. The subjects for the series were: Political AffairB in India. India's Industrial Situation. A BusineBB Man 'B Estimate 0:1' India. Education in India. Religion and Religions in India. America's. Obligation to India.

The words Mission Study were not Visualizing Investments used but some of the biggest business men of the city really attended a six The Appea.l of the Concrete. Busiweeks Mission Study Class. ness men like to see the possibilities of an investment. One wealthy busi- "I suppose," said a pastor, "the ness man listened unmoved to a plea fact that we are not interested in for Home Missions. When the speaker studying this book on 'The Trend of proposed a contribution' of $1.00 per the Races' is a pretty good indication member for a home mission church, that we need to study it." He ar- he was not sufficiently interested to ranged a course of six lectures on make even the dollar gift. .A few the Negro, two of which were given months later a' member of the same by white men who were intelligently church wrote to him, presenting the interested, one by a woman who was situation definitely and concretely. working understandingly with the .An uncompleted church building gave no opportunity for the children to be Negro womln fOr a home for Negro gathered into Sunday-school. Five

hundred dollars would finish the With his generous response to the Sunday-school building. A check call he wrote, "I want to thank you for $500 was the answer, from the for thinking of me in connection with man who was looking for an investment in which he could see possibili- such a service." The thanks of the ties of returns. . men of any church are due and will be given to those who do them the Ohallenging Propositions. Fre- honor of thinking of them in connecquently business men never receive a tion with the missionary program of missionary proposition that is really the Church of Christ. challenging. A man who is considering such enterprises as a copper mine Men as Intercessors in Peru, or a bank in Africa is not apt. to give his most constructive God's mightiest works are manithought to a "ten cents a month" fested in the pathway of unselfish proposition in missions. and persevering intercession. The history of Christian experience shows Some years ago a Mission Board conclusively that the workers and secretary proposed to a business man leaders who have accomplished most the opening of an entire mission sta- in extending and building up the tion in Korea. "You could finance Kingdom of God have been those who the entire proposition," said the sec- gave to prayer for others and for inretary. "You could build all the terests outside of their own lives the churches and schools needed for the foremost place in the use of their time entire district, and send out all the and strength. For years it has been foreign missionaries, and equip the my practice in traveling among the whole station." nations to make a study of the sources of the spiritual movements which are That proposition was on a plane doing most to vitalize and transform with propositions that the man was individuals and communities. Inconsidering every day. He considered variably where I have had the time and patience to discover the hidden it. He accepted it. He sent out thir- spring, I have found it in an interteen foreign missionaries and fur- cessory prayer-life of great reality. nished the equipment needed. The great need today is that we be "Spend a Day in India," was the burdened with a sense of the transinvitation given to the men of a small cendent importance of increasing the church to provide the salary of a number of men who will seek to release young volunteer for India. A large the power of God by prayer. The sufficient proof that we are thus calendar for each month was hung burdened is what we do in our own in the Men's Bible Class. Each man secret hour of intercession. We may assumed the support of the mission- test the strength and the purity of ary in India for as many days as he our desire and motive by what we do could and the names of members were where God alone sees us. If there be written on the days they assumed. genuineness and reality there, our ex- perience as intercessors will become "Thank You for Thinking of Me." truly contagious. Are men moved to The men of America would rise pray as a result of conscious or unsplendidly to equip the mission sta- conscious touch with our lives T The answer to that question will measure tions of the world if in some way not only the quality but also the outthey could be brought face to face with the specific needs. Recently a reach of our lives. representative of a Mission Board JOHN R. MOTT. wrote to a business man presenting to him the opportunity of placing a piano in a kindergarten in Japan that had been pianoless for twenty years.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK A NEW YEAR'S CAROL for the observance of the highest Ah, dea.rest Jesus, Holy Child, standarda in all business and social Make Thee a bed, soft, undefiled, relationships. And to this end where- Within my heart, that it may be ever young men and young women are A quiet ehamber kept for Thee. My heart for very joy doth leap, associated in their work in store, shop My lips no more can silence keep, I, too, must sing, with joyous tongue, or office the giving of the opportunity That sweetest ancient cradle song, to face together their ·common responsi- bility for the work as a whole. "Glory to God in highest heaven, S_ Business standards based on respect Who unto man His Son hath given," for the individual recognizing that h(l While angels sing, with pious mirth, or she is entitled. to full economic A glad New Year to all the earth. equality; all standards to be measured -Martin Luther. by the highest ethical and religious teachings known to the community. COMMUNITY GOALS 9. Establishment of ways and means for From a pamphlet which also Includes a num- the prevention of enforced unemploy· ment. ber of other suggestive community goals prepared by the Committee on Cities of the Hom~ 10. Provision of places and opportunities Missions Council and the Counell or Women for enjoyment in leisure time of nor· for Home Missions. Copies may be procured mal social life with young men and from Room 1117, 156 Fifth Ave.. New York City, for 10 cents; $6.00 a hundred. young women together and in groups by themselves, wisely controlled but Young Women and Young Men !lot too narrowly supervised. 11. The providing for and safeguarding of In behalf of our young people and an equality of opportunity for securwith their cooperation the community ing that freedom and poise of spirit, health and grace of body derived bam stands for: recreation.

1. Companionship and mutual understand· (a) To this end that there be free ing with both father and mother, and inculcation of right ideals of home access to the shore lines of life; where possibility of these is lacking, the friendship of older men lakes, rivers, oceans and other and women. open spaces. 2. A division of responsibility in every (b) That there be adequate public home 80 that every young woman and yonng man will contribute in making or private provision of places the home life a cooperative achieve· and equipment for games, ment. 3. Education in the valne of work, not athletics, camping, nature only as a means of self·support, but study, etc. • as production, and as a means to. growth in character through self'ex· 12. A realization by young people of thell"

civic responsibility of national an~ world citizenship and their responSI- bility to the people and affairs of every other race and nation.

13. A church life which gives to young pression. people an important share in the 4. Helping in the discovery of each o~e 's making of church policies and program, individual calling and making posSIble and places upon them responsibility a chance to follow it. for carrying them out. . 5. Provision of facilities by which young 14. A religion that is personal and natural people may perfect themselves in their and understood in terms of every·day chosen occupation through technical experience-a religion which will help training and broaden their knowledge young people to realize increasingly and culture through acquaintance with the "abundant life" of J eaus Christ..

the arts, scienoos and literatures. Foreign-Born Neighbors 6. Recognition of the right to earn a 1. Every member of the com- living wage during. a maximum ~ight hour day in occupatIOns that contrIbute munity, regardless of where he was to the welfare of the community, in bphoerrn~, is responsible for the atmos- snitable environment and under health- favorable or otherwise to cul- ful conditions. ture, good citizenship and character. 7. Placing upon employers of young Bence we suggest:- women and young men responsibility 55

1. That ample opportunity be provided able, we urge that appropriations be to teach the foreign·speaking the Ian· made and material purchased for this guage of the country witbout expense purpose. to the students and without age limit. 4. That ordinances on the prevention of fire, on the abating of nuisances, on 2. That suitable quarters be provided to the removal of garbage, be made known which every alien may come and find and that every memher of the com- sympathetic help, free of charge, to munity should realize that the interests secure or prepare for his naturalization of all depend upon everyone doing his papers. part to comply with these ordinances_ 3. That a council of advisers be formed III. We believe that the basis of to give the foreign·speaking advice, a righteous and peaceful community and, if necessary, legal aid in all cases life is good will toward all its mem- of exploitation, imposition and fraud; bers and sympathetic cooperation also that the same council should see with all in seeking the highest good. that where brought to trial, the for· To this end we suggest : – eign·born shall have competent inter· preters and that their rights as memo 1; That brotherly love and the principles bers of the community shall be pro· laid down by the founders of this tected. Democracy be so exercised that every foreign-born family may readily find 4. That a pocket pamphlet be published II friend among the native-born, and for distribution, giving the most im· that every native-born family may portant laws and ordinances bearing without patronizing seek a friend directly on personal and family rela· among the foreign·born. tions and community responsibility. 2. That opportunities of mutual inter· 5. That through picture and lecture, in· course and knowledge be afforded to formation be given the foreign-born the native and foreign-born, because concerning their city, the state and community progress cau only be the nation. secured by free communication be- tween its several members. 6. That the children of the foreign-born be led to an appreciation of the civili- 3. That the same ethical standards be ap- zation of their ancestors, the right plied to foreign and native-born, in concepts of liberty, and respect for school privileges and obligations, in their parents. civic rights and duties, in social inter- course, and in economic relations as 7. That the foreign-born be encouraged to wages, fines, industrial compensa- to conserve the things worthwhile in tion and death benefits. the civilization of their forebears, and that opportunities be given them to 4. That the principle of religious liberty, bring these to the attention of the as worked out in America, be explained native-born. to the foreign-born.

II. We believe that the native and 5. That every family-all the members- be urged to attend regnlarly the foreign-born should cooperate to church of their choice. since without this practice they cannot attain the bring about the right conditions for best in American life.

a healthy and happy community, and In the Field of Recreation that existing organizations should be The free time of men, women and children, after school or 'work, can used for this purpose. We suggest be either a great personal and social the following;- asset, or a corresponding liability, This time can be used for debasing 1. That municipal ordinances regarding dissipation, or for wholesomerecrea- housing conditions be made known tion; for dull, listless loafing, or for and their enforcement urged, and in interesting, vital activity; for the communities where no such ordinances passive watching of other people's are found, that the best be drafted activity, on stage, screen or ball field; and their adoption urged upon the or for vigorous health-building: and municipal legislative power. character-building participation in play or the cultural development of 2. That rickety and dilapidated dwellings, music or the drama. The following unfit for human habitation, be brought; statement of goals attempts to pro- to public attention, and that the proper authorities be urged to investi· gate conditions.

3. That whatever material is Rvailable in the State Department. of Visible Edu- cation and the State Board. of Health, bearing upon municipal sanitation, personal hygiene, prevention of disease and kindred subjects, should be ex· hibited in community gatherings for community betterment. ;And in states where there is no such material /lvaU-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

vide a community with facilities and Cultivation of Social and Civic Ideals leadership that will make possible and attractive the constructive use of Every resident of a city, of every leisure time. age, of both sexes, and of all races and religions, should cooperate with 1. A year-round program of recreation all in realizing, as far as possible, activities with skillful leadership to the following ideals: meet the needs of the entire commu- nity. In most communities this will 1. The maintenance of neat and clean mean a need for adequate funds raised either through taxation or through streets, parks, squares and private private contributions and for the em- grounds. ployment of some community leader- ship for recreation during the entire 2. The preservation of health through year. proper sanitation, hygienic regulations and a wholesome distribution of food. 2. Provision of playgrounds (at least an acre for every 500 children) within 3. Safety of life and limb in industry, one-quarter mile radius for childrelli in buildings, on bridges, in the public under six, within one-half mile for chil- means of conveyance and on the streets. dren over six; and ball fields within one mile radins_ Adequate leadership 4. 'fhe conduct of trade, traffic, and in- and essential equipment for eaeh play- dustry with reference to the well-being ground. of the entire community.

3. Provision of recreation facilities for 5. Good government which shall engage the appropriate nse of both children and adults, such as athletic fields, the interest and participation of all summer eamps, swimming pools, golf courses, etc., with organization of ac- citizens. — tivities. 6. A public school system adapted to and 4. Provisiou of skating rinks, coasting equipped for the different ages and places and other out-door facilities for correlated in standards .and courses winter activities. with the best institutions of the state and nation. 5. Play and physical activities recognized as an important part of the educa- 7. A public spirit whiCh' shali' manifest tional program for all children. itself • a willingness on the part of all to bear a fa,ir share of the public 6. Promotion of home play among families burdens, of taxation, of office, and of and neighbors and the organization of .voluntary service in politics and in neighborhood groups to use recreation community welfare. facilities. 8. Equality of opportunity for residence, 7. Especial attention to organized activi- employment and business, education ties, such as community athletic leagues and recreation, irrespective of sex, race, for factory and industrial workers, color or religion. church leagues, etc. 9. A community habit of courtesy in 8. School centers or unused buildings speech and behavior. open and used after school hours and in eveuings as recreation centers, and 10_ The- spirit of friendliness and neigh- activities organized at these centers. bDrliness which shall help especially in overcoming the loneliness and isolation 9. Provision of community-wide recrea- of city life. tion activities for all ages, as com- munity drama, mUSic, pageants, holi- 11.- Humane and considerate treatment of day celebrations. children, the aged, animals, and all the weak and helpless. 10. Training of volunteers for song lead- ing, drama production, conducting of 12. A public library adapted to and grow- games for community groups, and ing with the city. similar activities. 13. The cultivation of the fine arts through 11. Cooperation between all groups pro- such expressions as a choral society, moting recreation activities, as Boy musical festival, architecture and art Scouts, Girl Scouts, Campfire Girls, shown in buildings, parks, squares, settlements, churches, Y. M. C_ A., statuary, or an art museum, with ex- hibitions of paintings and the finer Y. W. C. A., libraries, etc. 12. A participation in the recreation pro- crafts.

gram on the part of foreigu and native- 14. The support of a wholesome press born citizens on a common basis which which will give the news impartially will result in the building up of a and reflect the best. sentiments of the broad citizenship and a community morale. community.

15. A deep, pervasive moral ann religiou3 spirit. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive Secretary of tke Federation of W~an's Boards of Foreign Missions THE ANNUAL MEETING Foreign Students in America ….. ……………… Mrs. H. R. Steele The following program has been arranged for the Annual Meeting of Report Business Committee. Address ………. Miss Sni Wang, M.A.

the Federation to be held January 13th, 14th and 15th in the Assembly A LARGE GIFT FOR OHRISTIAN room of the National Building of the LITERATURE?

Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Avenue, "We have had large personal gifts New York City. for education and for medicine; who Saturday, 10 A. M. will make a large gift for literature Y" These words occur in the October Executive Committee Meeting.

Saturilay, fi P. M. number of the International Review Devotional Service. of Missions in a comprehensive and Executive Committee Report …… illuminating article by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, entitled, "A World Pro- ……………… Mrs. William Boyd gram f or Chrl'st'Ian LI'terat ure." FeSduemramtioenr DScehpoaorltsmeanndts: Conferences Readers of the REVIEW who have ………… .Mrs. J. Harvey Borton long been familiar with the work of Christian Literature for Women and the ., Committee on Christian Liter- ature for Women and Children of the Children in Mission FiNds…. ……………. Miss Alice ·M. Kyle Mission Field," will relish the story Central Committee and Publication of one large gift which has recently and Literature …………… ……….. Mrs. B;enry W. Peabody come into the hands of the treasurer Day of Prayer …. Mrs. DeWitt Knox of this Committee. Results of the Campaign of the WofothmeanO'srieUnnt io..nMCrsh.riHsteiannry CWo.llePgeeasbody It was an especially busy day in Sunday, at 3 P. M. A popular meeting. the office of a Mission Board, where SCphereiscthieasn Creolnafteinregncetoat tShehanIgnhtaeirnaantdionthael all days are busy. The telephone Changing Missionary Conditions in the and the cha'Irman f t 11e C om- Orient, by Miss Harriet Taylor) Execu- rang tive Secretary of the F1reign Division of 0 ftrhoemY.theW.OCri.enAt,.) bwyhoDrh. asWmju.stHruentgu,rnreed- cently made Professor of Theology in mittee on Christian Literature heard Peking University, and by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, Secretary of the International the well-known voice of the Elect Lady. "Could you possibly furnish 'copy' tomorrow for the Bulletin of the Federation in the MISSIONARY RIc'VIEW m' THE WORLD' It should have been sent before but I have not Missionary Council. had a moment to get off the latest Monday, 10 A. M. news about the Campaign for Union Devotional Service. Colleges. If you could send some- Reports of Committees: thing at once about Christian Liter- at ure, I't would be such a he ip." BNyo·miaiwnsatin..g…….M. Mrsr.s.WJmoh.nFH. aMrvceDyowLeelel Ele~tion of Officers ………….. Who ever refused the Elect Lady Methods: anything she asked Y Other matters …. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorne, Chairman. were pushed aside on the crowded EWdoimtoernial………MMisrss. CWar.riAe .MM. oKnetgrsocmhnereyr desk and WI'th many ID.lsg.lv.mgs a Yonnt Women ….. Miss Alma Noble brief account of the needs and won- Children … Miss Ruth Isabel Seabury derful success abroad of the Christian General ………. Mrs. Charles L. Fry Literature Committee was hurried off Monday, S P. M. to the Editor of the REVIEW. In due Student Work ……. Mrs. D. J. Fleming time it appeared in the magazine.

58 Months went by and then came the prise…… Just think of having half splendid opportunity when, at the the amount needed for next year in Foreign Missionary Conference at hand now. The magazine has already Northfield, through the kindness of eight hundred subscribers and is the Committee, a whole evening ses- meeting a real need. The work on sion was devoted to this subject. On it is a constant delight. I feel im- returning from Northfield, the Chair- pelled to 'thank Heaven (and your man of the Committee found on her Committee) fasting' for giving me desk a check for Two Thousand Dol- this wonderful opportunity." The lars for the use of the Christian part of this Christmas gift appor- Literature Committee. She rubbed tioned to the Treasure Chest makes her eyes and looked again. Turning a dream come true, for with this help to her secretary she said, "Is that a we hope in 1923 to publish the check for $200 or $2,000'" .The sec- Indian Everyland, as some have called retary had· seen it before and had it, not only in English, but also in recovered from the shock, so she an- four vernaculars.

swered without hesitation, "Two As to Japan, some, who have been thousand! " The Chairman read as carrying on their hearts the work of well as she could, for her eyes were this Committee of the Federation, misty, the letter from the treasurer remember the touching appeal for of a well-known Woman's Board, explaining that the gift was for the help in the translation and publishing objects set forth in .the hasty little of Dr. B urlbut 's "Stories of the appeal written that busy day for the Bible," '3 lovely gift for Japanese mothers, initiated as a memorial by MISSIo,NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. parents who had beenealled upon to part with a little daughter. This gift God had again. fulfilled His promise of the two sisters will enable the that His word should prosper in the thing wherein it pleased Him. It Christian Literature Society of Japan was sent by two sisters, who wished to complete this work, or to carry forto have their names withheld and who ward some similar enterprise. Dr. had chosen, instead of "making Patton's article shows how much Christmas gifts to each other ithis Christian literature is needed in year, to make a happier Christmas Japan. for their sisters of the Orient." So far as is known, this is the largest With all this Christmas joy, there single gift ever made by American still remains the need for the Comwomen for ClITistian literature. mittee to raise $3,000 before January 10th, if it would keep its pledges to It is going to accomplish wonders the Committee on Christian Litertowards making hundreds of women and children in the Orient realize ature of the Committee of Reference more fully the Christmas joy. In and Counsel of the Foreign Missions China there will be one thousand Conference, and carryon its own as two hundred little children who will yet uncared for work in Latin Amerhave a Christmas gift of twelve num- ica and in other needy places. bers "of Happy ChJildhood and per- Who, this year, will make a gift for haps· also a little story leaflet in the this purposeY Not aU can give on new phonetic script. Mrs. MacGil- the same large scale as have these two unnamed sisters. But even 3 small livray, the self-sacrificing editor, will gift is multiplied many fold as it carhave a very happy holiday as she ries the riches of good books and uses the check for these free copies, magazines to the poverty-stricken so much needed. homes of the women and children of From India Miss Ruth E. Robinson the Orient. There" A" New Book for of Bangalore, the editor of The TreasfIre Chest, the new and very attrac- Christmas" can only come through tive magazine" for boys and girls, the overflowing wealth of the mothers writes: "Your letter is a lovely sur- in American homes. Gladden many

hearts by sending your offering, used liberally, for publicity and to great or small; to the Treasurer. help prepare every mind and heart "We have proved that this subject for the Day. On one side is the an- can be made to live and glow like any nouncement and there is a space for other tbeJlle connected with getting time and place of the meeting to be God's will done on earth," says Dr. printed or written in. On the other .Patton. After a meeting in New are six special objects' for careful York, in behalf of the woman's part thought and earnest prayer which if of our world literature program, distributed and used will make Feb- which filled the c~apel of a large ruary 16th a day of real consecrated Fifth Avenue church, o~e of the prayer and power.

most influential and benevolent of the The program is "A Service. of women of the metropolis remarked, Prayer and Praise" and can be "This, I think, is the most interesting adapted to aU varieties of services. missionary meeting I have ever at- Many plans have been made and used tended. " "The ubiquitous evangelist" with great success. Some make it as some one calls the printed page, truly a day of prayer, giving each de- scores at home as well as abroad. nomination a certain length of time, from fifteen minutes to half an hour 'who Will Make a Gift for Christian to do as they desire, or have a sl?eaker, Literature? make it one of prayer and entire de- Checks should be made payable to votion, or use a part of the prepared . Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon program. Other communities have St., Boston, Mass., and must be in by simply a two hour service, and the program is prepared to fill.in a little January 10th. less than that amount of time. In DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS cities there have been held one large February 16, 1923, will be observed mass meeting or smaller groups in throughout North America as a Day each district. of Prayer for Missions. Each year The desire is to have· all organizathis' observance of keeping the first tions join in this Day of Prayer. It is advisable to have a committee" per- Friday in Lent as a day of special sonally responsible to see that this prayer is becoming more anq more notice is included in the yearly prouniversal in our country, Canada joining us last year and again cooper- grams of church societies, that the ating with us this year. In 1920, children and young people have their 50,000 programs were used, in 1921 part also as well as the women's soover 63,000' and in 1922 over 75,000, cieties, that the notice is put in the public press, on the church bulletin showing a continual growth. A Call to Prayer and a Program boards and calendars, and given out have been prepared by the Council from the pulpits.

of Women for Home Missions and The Call and the Program. were the Federation of Woman's Boa.rds of ready November 1st and can be se- Foreign Missions. This year the call cured from denominational head.

is written by a member of the Coun- quarters. The programs are two cil, and the program by Mrs. DeWitt cents each, or $1.50 per hundred, and Knox of the Federation. "The Light should be secured as early as possible of the World" is the. general theme before the supply is exhausted or too .of both,especially appropriate now Ia~e for a new edition to be printed. when the world is in such tUrlnoil and Remember that" The bigge!!t things great need of The Light. for .God have been done through The call is a card of most (lonveni- prayer," and ml;lke this coming Feb- ent card size to (larry with one every- ruary 16th a day of real power for where, and should 1;),e giyen out !ind God. throughout the whole world.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA AD1eriea and the Near East Conferenees on Home and Foreign ON the eve of the Lausanne Confer- ence, representatives of the Fed- Hi••ions eral Council of Churches interested in Near E.astem problems made a 1'HE annual meeting of the Home final appeal to Secretary of State Missions Council and Council of Hughes to make the "'observers" of Women for Home Missions will be the meeting fully accredite.ddelegates. In the resolution, the committee asheld at Atlantic City, January 17 to sures President Harding and Secre- 19, 1923. The genoeral theme of the tary Hughes .that they welcome the sessions will be "Home Mission Government's intentiou to stand for Achievements in America to Date." the freedom of the Straits, the protec- The Joint Executive Committee will tion of religious minorities in the Near meet on Tuesday, January 16th, morn- East, the protection 'ofAmerican ing and afternoon; and separat~ rights and the livoes of American citimeetings will be held the evening of zens and freedom to carryon religious aud educational work. But they point that day. . out that even more important than propcrty rights are human rights in- The Foreign Missions Conference volving other people than ourselves and laying upon us inescapable morai will be held this year at B.ethlehem, obligations.

Pennsylvania, January 9 to 12, 1923. Dr. James L. Barton and' Dr. George Montgomery were given pass- The annual observance of the Day ports and letters to Lausanne where of Prayer for Missions will be, as they will be "observers," charged usual, on the first Friday in Lent, with watchiug over the Christian in- February 16., 1923. Last year, for terests in Turkey. They are intimatethe first time, Canada joined with the ly acquainted with the humanitarian United States in observing the same interests of the Near East and closely date. In most cases these are inter- in touch with present day public opinion in America so that they could denominational meetings. This year's voice the sentiment which has exprogram, entitled "The Light of the pressed itself in the gifts for relief, World," and also a "Call to Prayer," missionary and educational work of may be obtained from denominational over $120,000,000. headquarters. Laymen Winning SouIa Southern Laymen's Conferenoe AGATHERING that was held Oc- THE Laymen's Missionary Move- tober 13, 14, and 15, 1922, on ment of the Southern Presbyterian Signal Mountain, near Chattanooga, Church announces that its Eighth Tenn., brought together delegates Biennial Convention will be held in from men's evangelistic clubs in February, 1923. The plan used in eleven states and representing prac~ 1921 of holding the convention in a tically all the evangelical denominanumber of regional centers through- tions. The movement among laymen, out tbe Church will be followed again of which this conference was the this year. In this way a larger num- organized expression, is one of the ber of persons will be reached than is possible in one central convention. Messages will be carried· to the six regional conventions by experienced and consecrated men and a parallel convention of the women of the Church will be held in each city along with the men's convention.

61

most significant features in Southern Episcopal General Convention church life today. More than three thousand men are at present enrolled AT the forty-seventh triennial Genin these clubs, the essential elements eral Convention of the Protestant in the organization of which are: Episcopal Church, which met in Oc- tober at Portland, Ore., was adopted (1) Making membership depend on regu· the so-called Concordat,by which any lar attendance at weekly meetings and ful· Christian minister, who has been bapfillment of assignments made by the clnb tized and has obtained the consent officers. of his own ecclesiastical authority, may receive ordination from a bishop (2) Meetings onee a week to get assign· ,of the Episcopal Church which will ments and report on work done. entitle him to administer the sacra- ments in a church of that denomina- (3) Speaking to men everywhere they tion and may still continue as pastor are met 8S to their relationship to J asus of his own congregation. This action Christ.. was strongly opposed by the High Church party, who, as Rev. E. C. (4) Willingness to do anything in one '8 Chorley, D.D., says in Christian power to win a man to a saving knowledge Work, are quite willing to sacrifice of Jesus Christ. fellowship with the Protestant churches in order to win the fickle (5) Faith in prayer and the Bible as the favor of the Eastern Orthodox Church infallible Word of God and as the most and, eventually, of Rome, and who powerful illBt:rum~nt to win men to Christ. defeated in the House of Deputies by Many portions of Scripture are given away. the narrow margin of half a "Vote the resolution to join the Federal Coun- (6) Brotherly love for each other. Every cil of Churches. man calls his fellow club members by his first name. Spanish Speaking Work in the South- (7) Joy in witnessing. Many Christians ….est of long standing testify to greater joy in one year than in all their past Christian T HE Permanent Interdenominaexperience. tional Council on Spanish Speaking Work in the Southwest held its An- Work of SoutherD Baptists nual Meeting in EI Paso, Texas, on December 5-7, 1922. Among the THE Southern Baptist Foreign Mis- Board members present were Bishop sion Board receives and expends Mead and Miss Amy Blanche Greene more than $2,500,000 a year. Last (Methodist Episcopal), Mrs. J. W. year it reported 22 churches, 7,891 Downs (Methodist Episcopal, South), baptisms, 64,251 members, 971 Sunday Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham (Disciples), schools and 53,691 pupils. Native Dr. R. A. Hutchison (United Presby- terian) and others. The addresses Christians contributed $454,235. and discussion revealed a fine spirit There were 459 foreign missionaries toward constructive work, and the and 1,137 native assistants. There findings indicate that a thorough proare 694 schools and colleges with gram will be put into operation dur- 26,507 pupils. There are in the med- ing the coming year. One recommenical work 23 foreign physicians and dation calls for a Conference of Home 9 foreign nurses, 14 native physicians and Foreign Missions representatives and 56 native nurs~, and 14 hospitals to consider' common relations between and 16 dispensaries. The Home Mis- work on the two sides of the Mexican sion Board expends about $1,500,000. border. The Council has become a po- It has eleven departments of work, tent factor in the work for Spanish such as mountain schools, Negroes, speaking people" in the Southwest. foreigners, frontier, evangelism and church building. It employs 1,188 missionaries. It has more than $1,- 000,000 paid in on the church building loan fund. 'l'he mountain schools are worth $1,767,000, and have more than 6,000 pupils. The work of the Home Board includes the work in Cuba and Panama, and the Board cooperates with the State mission boards in the State work.

Watchman-J!)a;o;miner.

FROM MANY LANDS

Conference on Slavic Peoples Turkey, but at least two speakers UNDER the auspices of the Joint mentioned the fact that just twenty- Committee on New Americans of one years ago the board at its annual the Home Missions Council and the meeting faced a similar distressing Council of Women for Home Missions situation with reference to north China. a Conference on Christian Work The total receipts, as reported by Among Slavic Peoples in America will be held on Wednesday and the treasurer, for the. fiscal year end- Thursday, January 10th and 11th, at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The ing August 31st, were $1,901,079. Infollowing topics will be discussed: dividuals, churches, Sunday-schools and Endeavor societies contributed 1. Policy, programs and goals of Christian $183,829 less than they did during work. the previous fiscal year, but the amount received from legacies- 2. Comity in Christian work.

3. The leadership needed and the neces· $253,298-was $77,031 more than the sary training. amount received from the same source 4. Preparation and use of proper litera- the previous year. ture.

5. Follow-up of immigrants from ports of LATIN AMERICA landing to destinations.

6. Religious conditions in Europe as af- Mexican Presbyterians fecting Christian work in America. WHEN "the Cincinnati Plan" was 7. The need for a permanent national im- first proposed, dividing Mexico migration pOlicy.

Board administrators and members among the mission boards at work missionaries and specialists will study there, it was expected that the vari- ous native churches would combine the situation in America as related to or affiliate with the denominational ~oles, Russians, Czechs, and Ukrain- group assigned to their respective Ians (including those in Canada). cities. This combination took place Teachers in New Mexico Confer in many instances, but in certain THE eleventh annual conference of cities the churches did not wish to missionary teachers in New Mex- change their denomination, and chose ico was held at Santa Cruz, Aug. 28th- rather to continue independently 30th. About. fifty persons were present, without mission subsidy. The PresrepresentatIves of the four denomina- byterian churches in five cities. which took this position helped to organize l.ions-Presbyterian, United Brethren, a "Presbytery of the National Fron- Methodist and Congregational-which tier," and have gradually built up a are doing school or community work self-supporting, self-propagating and among the Spanish-speaking popula- self-governing body. Their member- ship is now over 4,000, with twentytion of New Mexico. These churches seven individual churches; they consupport six boarding schools, all filled tributed last year over 50,000 pesos ($25,000), out of a total of 80,000 to overflowing, and fourteen day schools or social centers. The pro- pesos given by the whole Mexican gram included inspiration, informa- Presbyterian Church. One church of tion and diversion, besides a great 250 members I!HVe 18,000 peso~ l~~ deal of informal fellowship. New Mexico missionary teachers consider year; one of 200 members, 10,000 this conference a ~aluable help toward pesos, an average per member of fifty the unification of the Spanish work. pesos ($25). When we consider the American Board. Meeting average income of these people, we AT the. October meeting of the cannot but admire their spirit of sac- AmerIcan Board of Commission- rifice and devotion. There are not ers for Foreign Missions, held in many Presbyterian churches in the Evanston, Ill., emphasis was naturally United States that give in such pro- placed on present conditions in portion. REGINALD WHEELER.

'ritE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' 'fitE WORLD [Jan';ary

Home Missions in Latin America name of Christ haR been deliberately omitted. The Church Missionary So- RECOGNIZING the missionary ciety has the most serious disagree- spirit as the test of the real life ment, since the conservative conof any ehureh, a writer in the Chris- stituency profess to find "the poisontian Advocate points out its presence ous fumes of modern unbelief finding among the Christians of Latin their way into the ranks of the C. America. M. S. " These wish not only the officers of the society, but also the Mexico has accomplished mueh and missionary candidates, to subscribe to presents evidenee of the strength and a belief in the infallibility of the vigor of this sense of responsibility Bible, but propose to make an excepfor home evangelization. Cuba has tion of the :first three chapters of maue good beginnings. In Uruguay Genesis. The Dean of Canterbury a strong laymen's movement is plan- has resigned as vice-president, and ning the occupation of the unevan- others of the more model'at~ evallgelized districts of the whole republie. gelicals have also resigned. A com- Argentina is strongly supporting an mittee has been appointed which has orphanage and industrial school at the delicate task of trying to bring Mercedes. In Chile and East South together the various angles of senti- America the number of students in ment. the theological seminaries has increased 100 per cent, certainly a sig- Scotch Miuionary Congress nificant home missionary indication. Peru is establishing a Bible Training THE Scottish Churches Missionary Sehool for the preparation of evan- Congress, representing all the gelistic pastors. Perhaps the most Protestant bodies in Scotland, which notable example of this movement is met.in G-Iasgow for a week.in Oetober, the National Missionary Soeiety of is considered the most significant Chile, offieered, organized and admin- gathering in the history of Christ's istered by national men. The new Kingdom since the Edinburgh Conwork opened in Santo Domingo, under ference in 1910. One observer calls the administration of the ,Committee it "a new thing in the story of our or Cooperation has received substan- Scottish churches … out of which will tial help from Porto Rico, including spring a new missionary life in every the service of three pastors from thi, Scottish congregation and a new field where missionary work wal power in every Scottish mission field. ' , begun only twenty years ago. That in The chairman of the congress was the brief time since the close of the Dr. Donald Fraser, and among the Spanish-American War, such a result speakers were Dr. R. R. Moton, of should appear indicates better than Tuskegee, who was received with volumes of argument how virile and much enthusiasm, and Mr. K. T. Paul, apostolic is the work in this field. General Secretary of the National Council of Y. M. C. A. 's in India, EUROPE Burma and Ceylon.

Oontroversy in British Societies Missionaries and missionary leaders were present from almost all the THE leading British missionary so- field':! to present various aspects of cieties are at present torn by con- the work. On the Sunday following, troversy over various doctrinal ques- two hundred representatives of the tions. Conservative Baptists charge Congress spoke in pUlpits of Glasgow that the officials of the Baptist Mis- and vicinity. For months past a Missionary Society are disregarding the sionary Life Campaign has been con- Gospel. The London Missionary So- ducted in all the churches of Scotland ciety has been compelled to send a leading up to this great Congress in deputation to India to investigate Glasgow. The purpose has been first reasons the missionaries are issuing hymns and prayers from which the

19;33J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to bring before the rising generation brought out that in none of these was the call to service in the Foreign the small volume of the S. Jerome Field, and to impress upon the Society on sale, the only version avail- Churches their responsibility to sus- lible being the whole Bible by Martini tain more adequately the advance that at a very high price. Last October is planned in the world :field. The the Minister for the Interior sent out Congress was the climax of this pre- a circular to the Governors of the paratory campaign. State Prisons, recommending them to "renew the libraries so that the pris- Centenary of the PAris Mission Soeiety oners may have 1Ilways at their dis- NOVEMBER 4, 1822, is regarded posal a book which win meet their as the birthday of the Paris Mis- desire to learn things useful alld sionary Society though the prelim- modern." As no book more than the inary history reaches back somewhat Bible can teach "useful" things, and further. The, Basel Missionarv So- as it is always modern, the Society's ciety seems to have been the inspiring agent has begun an attempt to intro- cause for in 1822 its inspector Blum- duce the Scriptures into the two hun- hardt, on the way to London, stopped dred and more prisons of Italy. This over in Paris and while there en- attempt has met with much encourag- couraged Protestant Christians to ing success, the officials giving ready establish an independent enterprise. assistance: one of these wrote, , , I A mission committee was at once have found both the condemned and formed, with headquarters in Paris, the warders enthusiastic for the work and a school of missions was begun. of the Bible Society and they will Today this mission is one' of the best willingly act as distributors."

on the European continent.

The chief mission :fields of the So- DiBiculties of the Rhenilih Mission D ciety are in Madagascar, the, Congo, IRECTOR Fries of the Rhenish Mission Society says that finanthe Zambezi, West Africa and other French colonies. The great person- cial self-support by his society has alities of the Paris Mission are Eugene apparently become impossible. The Casalis, of the South of France, who receipts before the war amounted to laid the foundations of the work one and a half million gold marks, among the Lesutos and was a director ($360,000), while last year the people for twenty-five years; then Fran~ois gave three and one-quarter million Coillard, of Huguenot descent who paper marks. This is now equival'Elllt opened up the Zambezi work; further to only $772.50 gold. Even the most the Alsatian, Alfred Bogner, a man economical management of these funds of intense French patriotism and yet cannot enable the Society to meet the a welcome delegate in German mis- expense of the home base. The for- sionary meetings and who died in his eign work has had to be carried on pulpit in La Rochelle. without any help from Germany.

Bible in Italian Prisons In Dutch East India and in South Africa financial assistance was ren- THE British and Foreign Bible So- dered by the government, but this ciety reports much that is en-' impaired the freedom of self-governcouraging as to its activities in Italy ment. For the work in China, Dr.

during the past year. The Society's Genahr was able to raise funds in work has stirred the Church of Rome America. The work in New Guinea to a certain activity in spreading the has been given ()ver to the United Gospels and the Acts in the version Lutheran Church of Australia and of the S. Jerome Society, though how the Basel Mission has assumed a part far short that activity comes may be of the work in Bomeo. Mission judged from the fact that careful in- property in Africa has been offered quiry at all the bookshops in Naples for sale to secure funds for the pay-

ment of a debt of £29,000. Even the times and it seems almost impossible acceptable help of the Boer Church, for the society's officers to stir up its and of friends in America and the poor and middle class supporters to grant in aid of the Dutch Govern- defray the expenses which have inment, amounting to 240,000 guIders creased so seriously, while the hi2"h (to be gradually diminished for the price of living has made it more diffinext seven years), cannot suffice. cult for them to give.

It is a gloomy outlook but the di- Finnish Mission Work rector of this distressed Society concludes: "We must renounce the THE :F'innish Missionary Society hope of human securities; but we reports that in its missions in may live on God's bounty from day Africa and China nearly 4,000 people to day. 'fhe times are not normal; were baptized during the last two hut perhaps they will become more years. In the last half year, notwithapostolic.' , gtanding great difficulties, this Society has sent three more women mission- German Churches Unite aries to Africa and four more to China. WHEN various political units were combined in the German Empire, Armenians in Bulgaria there was no corresponding church union, and several prinees have served REV. PAUL L. lHSHKOFF of since then as the heads of these state Philippopolis, superintendent of churches. But at Wittenberg on May the Bulga.ria Mission of the Russia 5, 1922, a federation of the various Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth ecclesiastical bodies was formed, with Ave., New York City, writes concernsufficient elasticity to allow for the ing the fear-smitten Armenian refuvariety of practice which is found in gees pouring across the Bulgarian the German churches. The heads of border: "Thousands of the Armenian twenty-eight church governments refugees have come into Bulgaria. As were present, as well as the minister I saw them, I said to myself, 'This of public worship of the imperial is a nation in exile.' There are 2,500 government. A public procession families of Armenian refugees in moved through the streets of Witten- Philippopolis without houses and berg to the old church of Luther. food. In Pazardjic there are 1,200; Th-e legal document which consum- in Rakovski, 3,000; in Svilengrad, mated the agreement was placed on a 6,000. I am told that more are to table brought from Luther's study come. All of them are in despair. and this table was placed between the 'rhere is want, disease and hunger. graves of Luther and Melanchthon. We must salvage the CHildren from ….. Handel's "Hallelujah" and the graveyard. Will America lend a Luther's "Ein Feste Burg" brought helping hand?" the service to an emotional finale. When the news of the consummation Czecho-Slovaks Eager for Truth of the union was telegraphed throughout Germany, the church bells rang REPORTS lately received from all over the nation. . Czecho-slovakia indicate that the Danish Missionary Crisis Czech-speaking pastors sent over from America to assist in the great religious DANISH money is at a very low mov'ment there have been received rate of exchange and the Danish with enthusiasm and gratitude by the Mis,donary Society, which has been people. An illustration of the eagercarrying on a splendid missionary ness for spiritual truth shown by the enterprise, particularly in India, is leaders of the new National Church facing a serious deficit. 300,000 is given in a letter written to a memcrowns is a great sum in these hard ber of the British Scripture Gift Mis- sion by a former Romanist priest who,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with thousands of his congregation, nobody would ever take thought of left the Roman Church in January, us. Since you came on this errand 1921. He writes; I have felt all the time as if I were "God brought me into contact with walking in a dream just to think that the pastors of the near-by Protestant ,way over the other side of the world Churches from whom I have received Christian people want to help us.' "

instructions for myself and for my people and I have attended meetings A "Presbyteria.nski" Church A in these various churches. I have BRA 11: PRITSKY, a Russian Hebrew Christian layman, who gotten the hymn-books and all these things, more or less, I have intro- has recently returned from Russia, re- duced into my own work. I have sold ports that the breakdown of the po- Bibles for several thousand crowns litical backing that sustained the in value among my people. Every Orthodox Greek Church has set free week we have Bible meetings some- in Russia at least 3,000,000 people where in some village and the people who have proclaimed their accept- come in large numbers and are read- ance of what are, in effect, Protestant ing the Bible for themselves. I am principles. In one place he found reading your books and want to read that a considerable body of intelligent more. I shall soon fini~h reading the Russians had united to organize a sermon book and then I shall ask you "Presbyterianski" church. They to lend me something in English, ,~hose the name not because they were from Moody and others." conscious of any direct connection with the Calvinists of the West, but A Messenger to Russia because in trying to follow the Bible DR. JOHN S. ZELIE, who spent exactly they have set up in their the summer in Russia as a special church a government of elders. Mr. representative of the Federal Council Pritsky says that the Roman Catholic of Churches in administering relief, Ohurch is scattering missionaries in especially to the Russian clergy and all parts of Russia who are undoubt- their dependents, says of his work: edly having good success. The Soviet "The churches which I represented government shows special favor to were not even in communion with the these emissaries of the Pope.

great body which embraces most of the believers of Russia, and did not MOSLEM LANDS expect or ask to be. But they were Turks Oust the Sultan T in destitution and we were in pros- HE Turkish nationalist assembly in Angora, has officially dethroned perity, and it seemed the Christian thing to send, out of our fulness, a the sultan of Turkey and the mem- token of good will toward them in bers of the Constantinople govern- their need. One of the most experi- ment were denounced as traitors. This enced and sagacious philanthropic action is in line with Mustapha Kemal workers in Russia said to me, 'The Pasha's frequent statements to the people you want to help are the worst effect that the Turks never again off and most neglected of all classes would submit to the sultan and that in Russia.' The people were greatly he would have to depend for his sup- surprised that Christian churches, port on the nationalist party. The with whom they were quite out of name " Ottoman Empire," by the touch, should be the senders of this same mption, has been changed to relief. No man ever had a greater "State of Turkey." The sultan '8 privilege than I had, as the messenger successor has been proclaimed as of American churches, in carrying head of the Caliphate. The nation- that surprise to these people. One alist leader maintained that while it woman said: 'I thought we were for- was an easy matter to get rid of the gotten of the whole world and that sultan, the abolishment of his caliph-

ate was not so easy and might have to be reinforced by Dr. Greene is unfavorable reactions throughout the carrying on a very important medical Moslem world.-1'he Continent. work. In Marash the Girls' School is going on, with some relief work, the Near East Statistics medical work being in charge of a Near East Relief doctor, now taken THE Near East Relief has in its over by the American Board. St. wide field, reaching from Constan- Paul's Institute at Tarsus is going tinople across the Russian Caucasus, on with greatly reduced number of over into Persia and down into Syria pupils under Mr. Nilson. A large and all across Asia Minor, about 250 number of Armenian boys fled from American young men and women en- Tarsus when the Turks came back into gaged in the supervision of relief power. They went to Smyrna, into carried on for something like 110,000 what they supposed was a safety zone. orphan children, mostly Armenians, There is no report as to what has be- but inclurling various nationalities. come of them. Dr. Chambers remains The largest group of these orphans is in Syria. Throughout the Central in the vicinity of Alexandropol in the Turkey field there are from fifteen to Russian Caucasus, where there are twenty out-stations in which regular between 20,000 and 25,000 under one Sunday services and Sunday-school administration. There are half as work is carried on. In Sivas and ClBsa- many possibly: in Constantinople and rea the main burden is relief, the mis- immediate vicinity. Something like sionaries joining in the relief work 5.000 orphans have been removed and helping in the conduct of the from the Harpoot field, and several schools, dispensaries, etc. In Marso- thousand from Marash, Aintab, Adana van, from which the missionaries were and Tarsus, all transported into expelled nearly two years ago, there Syria under French rule. In the has been no re·beginning of mission- meantime, relief work is carried on ary work, the Kemalists refusing to at Samsoun, Marsovan, Sivas, ClBsarea allow it to be re·opened. In Constan- , and Konia.-The Congregationalist. tinople and vicinity everything is going full speed ahead." Missionaries in Asia Minor A"The Joyful Messenger" W RITING in the Congregation- UTOMOBILES have come to alist, Dr. Barton gives the fol· Palestine to stay, says a writer lowing information about the location in Blessed Be Egypt, and Jerusalem of American Board missionaries in is never silent, either by day or night, Turkey about October 1st. from the hooter and siren of the motor car. It has to be admitted that , 'Missionaries are engaged more or the city has not been improved by less in relief work, but less now than this constant sound" or by the per- at the beginning, since well trained petual risk of life, caused by the bad and seasoned relief workers are on the roads and the careless driving of the ground. In the Transcaucasus, at nerveless and careless drivers, most Tiflis, Erivan and Alexandropol, there are several missionaries of the Amer- of whom are natives. Easily distin- ican Board who are doing some relief guished among the crowd of cars is work, but at the same time engaged the motor van of the Nile Mission in real missionary work, namely, con- Press, a covered one, painted dark ducting schools, Bible study and regu- green, suited to accommodate three lar Sunday services, employing in persons in the front, and boxes of that work preachers and teachers who books inside. On both sides of the were driven from Van and Bitlis at van is painted, in both English and the time of the deportations. In Har- Arabic characters, the name, "The poot, the missionary work is at a JoyfUl Messenger," which leads many stand-still. There is no one at Diar- bekir. At Aintab, Dr. Shepard, soon

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to ask the meaning of such a name. strong churches. When forced to flee Officers of the Press find the van use- from this refuge, this minister kept ful in visiting colporteurs and taking his own people together and succeeded supplies to them. At Haifa, the sea- in getting them across the Marmora port of Galilee, the colporteur, we to Rodosto; and the last heard from are told, "spends quite half his time him he still had his flock with him, in visiting the colonies of the newly- and had started for Drama in West- arrived Jews, among whom he sells ern Thrace, where he hoped to settle books. We seem sent to these lost down with them as a Christian com- sheep of Israel, if we would or not, munity."

and are glad of the opportunity of being able to put into their hands Progress in Afghanistan F their own Scriptures, which many of ROM Afghanistan comes the as- tonishing information that modern them have never read." hygiene is inyading the land. It has Churches Broken Up accomplished what the most powerful UNDER the heading, "They That emir could not do: namely, that on Were Scattered Abroad Upon account of cholera a great sacrificial the Persecution," The Orient gives festival was omitted, which generally some details of the significance of the attracts large masses of the popula- Smyrna tragedy to the churches in tion. Modern education is also enter- that city and surrounding places: ing in. Kabul has a high school and "The two churches in Smyrna, one a military school. Only we do not Greek and one Armenian, were scat- yet learn that Foreign Missions have tered. The two churches used the a free course. Basel Mag.

American chapel, and the Greeks had a separate preaching-place besides. Return of Urunlia Refugees Both were burned. The two pastors, E ARLY in September, Rev. Hugo Rev. H. Aprahamian and Rev. Xeno- A. Muller, missionary of the phon Moschou, escaped with their Presbyterian Board at Tabriz, Perlives and with their families, and are sia, reported the presence in Urumia now serving the remnants of their of the Persian army, which had suc- ceeded in silencing the Kurdish army congregations in Athens, but only a in an engagement on the SaImas front. few of their people are there. The He wrote, however: "While the Per- Brousa people fled en masse, and sian goYel'nment is determined to hold their recently ordained minister, Rev. Urumia, we must remember that the H. Karnigian, with them. He and "ome of his people had to flee, under Kurdish force was not broken, but fire, at night, for twenty miles on withdrew, and it is not impossible that foot, and lost everything that they the Plain may be overrun again." had attempted to carry with them. This seems to have taken placQ. Tor Their church building stands, but on Oct. 23d, the Near East Relief with no Christian people to use it. received the following cablegram Mr. Karnigian is taking charge of the from Mr. Arch~r, its representative church in Scutari. The churches at in Tabriz: "American inspection Yenidje and .Jerrah were both burned, Urumia found Turkish Kurds had and the entire population of both rifled four American graves, destroyed places fh,d. Mr. Parsekh Berberian, <1,00 villages, 20 American-founded who was the minister supplying these churches, two American colleges. (,hurches, had already fled with his Immediate attention required to save people from further inland at Bey farms and vineyards …. .40,000 As- Yaila and Kara Aghadj, and had syrian refugees Bagdad, Hamadan, taken refuge in Yenidjii and Jerrah Tabriz pleading to be sent home, be- where his own flocks, added to the lieving they can restore farms within local Christian people, had made two year. Government refusing' except

those having oxen, seed. Near East country, to love others as I love my- giving 800 oxen, but vast majority self and to hate for them everything remain homeless." that I hate for myself."

Dr. Robert E. Speer comments: Where did she get these thoughts? "Our impression is that this cable- This society is solely for wives and gram overestimates the number of mothers. Assyriau refugees. We have been unable to couut up more than 15,000 Moslems and Anti-Christ refugees at the most who are waiting in Persia or Mesopotamia to get back REV. ARTHUR T. UPSON, of the to Urumia. Nile Mission Press in Cairo, quotes a pamphlet on Moslems and AFRICA Anti-Christ, written by an educated Moslem in Medina, which is being dis- Independent Egypt tributed in Cairo, as typical of the lmhappy, unformed, half-conviction T HE C. M. S. Review raises the of many simple, sincere Moslems that question of how far missionary the days of the Great Apostasy are work in Egypt will be affected by the near at hand, and that there is no recent elevation of that country to religious Islam left! Every Moslem the status of an independent king- holds that after Anti-Christ has apdom. The" Declaration of Egypt," peared, Jesus the Messiah will come issued by the British Government (1) back. and they have located the place terminates the British protectorate; of His descent. The following inci- (2) recognizes Egypt as an independ- dent in Mr. Upson's experience is ent sovereign state; (3) reserves to oomewhat parallel: "When distributthe discretion of the British Govern- ing tracts in an Upper Egypt railway ment, pending further agreements, train, near Snhag, two Moslem Sheikhs the security of British imperial com- were v-ery interested in my Gospel munications; the defence of Egypt; Purity Movement, and warmly comthe protection of foreign interests and mended my preaching Christ in the of minorities; and the control of the brothel streets of Cairo. I challenged Soudan. " The protection of minori- them, if their religion were the true ties should adequately secure both the one, to go and preach -Islam to the Coptic Church and the adherents of drunkard and the harlot. They reother Christian Churches; but, says plied that they would give me one the RM!iew, "it will be incumbent on 0011ar as a donation because of my the Conference of British Missionary sincerity and courage, but added: 'We Societies to give very close attention cannot rebuke men for their sins, and to this matter in order to ensure that preach to them. because our Islam such future alrreements as are indi- has no power iu it; there are no real cated in the Declaration are so framed Moslems left.''' Blessed Be Egypt. as to secure real freedom of nligioCl and real protection to the life and Cannibals Ask for Teachers property of converts."

W omen in EgYllt THE Congo Inland Mission, with headquarters . at Grand Rapid!;'. T HREE societies for the liberation .Mich., tell in their Prayer Circle Let- of women have been founded in tcr of the Bashilele tribe, hitherto Egypt. One of these, led by a highly cannibals. who have never permitted cultured Egyptian lady, Mrs. Labiba white men to enter, and are now ask- Ahmed, requires the following oath ing for tearhers. About twenty nafrom its members: "I swear to elect tive evangelists who have been graduchastity for my crown and virtue for ated from a two-years' Bible Trainingmy guide, to live as a free woman and 3. good wife and mother, to do COUl'se nre already at work in admy duty toward my God and my vance of the white missionary in two tribes. Ask God's blessing upon them.

NEWS FROM ~fANY LANDS

A very vital need at this time is for risen to high-er positions thereafter, a doctor and trained nurses, and also and. to attempt alleviation for eco- for efficient helpers in the new lan- nomIC wrongs. 1he chief points of guage work. emphasis are prohibition of liquor- drinking and of animal food, desist- African Boy Scout. ing from animal sacrifice and the B Oy Scouts have seven African exorcism of evil spirits. The Indian troops at Magila, in Mombasa, Social Reformer, in a recent number, connected with the Universities' Mis- tells us that the movement began in sion to Central Africa. They learn 1915 and that after one year it had to make and shoot arrows, and to beat captured the loyalty of practically the Morse code on a drum-one beat the entire Oraon population, numberfor a dot and two for a dash. They ing over 260,000. For some reason, use ancient tribal games for scout the movement came under suspicion games. And they say, "Ask our com- and Government orders were issued rades to pray for us that Almighty against it as "dangerous and sedi- God will grant us wisdom to organize tious." Probably a good deal of popular feeling was aroused against the Scout so('iety in this country." these people by the local money-lend- Lutherans in Ea.t Africa ers and liquor-sellers who did not THE work of the Leipzig Mission like the reforming movements, and in East AJ'rica was continued dur- some of the more ardent Tanas no ing the war by assistance of the Iowa doubt showed an enthusiasm which Synod, and gifts of the National ,vas alarming. In the later stage of Lutheran Council in America main- the movement the attention of the tained the work during the first half leaders has been directed rather to the of the year 1922. Now the work has religious than to the economic elebeen taken over by the Augustana ments in their program. Synod with the full consent of the Baptist Missionary Review.

Leipzig general convention. The ad- herents in the mission field have in- The Conscience Clause in Bombay creased from 3,663 in 1913 to 6.060 THE following resolution, as in 1921. When it iR remembered that amended, was passed by the Bomit costs 150,000 marks to send a mis- bay Legislative Council: Mr. G. C. sionary in third class from Marseille Bhate (Kolaba District) moved the to Mombasa, it may be easily under- -following Resolution: This Council stood what an undertaking of sacri- recommend that the Government fice missionarv work becomes for should see its way to introduce the German Christians. New forces are following rule in the Grant-in-Aid being recruited in America. The Code: That in all schools and colleges field ill Kilima-njaro, in the cominf',' which receive Government aid in any year, will be under the direction of form whatsoever, the attendance by eight ordained and two unordained students at any class of special relimissionaries, besides one lady mis- gious instruction which the parents sionary. or guardians of such students shall INDIA not have sanctioned should be per- fectly voluntary, and that no pay- The Tana Bhagat Movement ment in grant-in-aid should be made ANEW religious movement has to any institution which will contra- sprung 11p recently in Chotanag- vene the provisions of this rule. The pur,- India, among the Oraons. The Hon. Dr. Paranjpye, Minister of Edu- origin of the movement is said to be cation moved an amendment adding the desire of thl'S2 people to imitate the following words after the word their fellow-tribpsmen who have be- "colleges" in the second line of the come Hindu or Christian converts and original resolution, namely: "which

are the only institutions of their kind where, in the last ten years, there has in the neighboring area and which grown a Christian community of are not purely denominational in the about o~e hundred and fifty souls. sense of refusing admission to pupils There have been remarkable convernot belonging to any particular de- siom; there beginning with Lutu, the nomination. " The resolution as sorcerer, who, from a drunken and amended was carried. passionate caster-out of demons, was transformed into what he is now- The Christian Patriot. the shrewd, practical, sympathetic pastor of his flock. (Jontinuing Ramabai's Work L. M. S. Cfl,ronide. T HE American Ramabai Associa- tion will keep up its work with Tribute to an Indian WOlJlan Miss Lissa Hastie as principal. Friends of this remarkable institution A REMARKABLE gathering was may send in their contributions to held in Bangalore, in honor of the treasurer of the Association, Mr. the granddaughter of a Hindu Chris- E. C. Linn, 1318 Beacon Street, tian, when Miss Lilavathi L. Cot'C- Brookline, Mass., to care for the thou- lingam, B.A., L.T., Acting Principal, sand dependent women and girls now London Mission Girls' High School, in Mukti. This is the more necessary Bangalore, was leaving for Madras to since legal proceedings take a long continue her M. A. studies. A faretime, and Miss Hastie is not able to well address presented to her by the use the money which was in Rama- Audi Velama Community, stated in bai's hands at the time of her sudden part: "Though you have been born death. and brought up in a Christian family, you belong to our Audi Velama Com- An Ex-Sorcerer's Flock munity. Your respected grandfather was born an Audi Velama and adopted THE Santalis are an aboriginal the Christian faith…..You have tribe living in the Rajmahal Hills added lustre to our ranks by your in India. They are animiBts or achievements as the first woman in demon-worshipers and form a section our community to obtain university of those sixty million" untouchables" degrees….. You have adorned the who lie outside the pale of Hinduism. ranks of educated women and women They speak a language of their own educators in our motherland and which is totally distinct from the have been an example of what our speech of their neighbors. They num- women are capable of achieving when ber some five million and many thou- properly trained." Dnyanodaya. sands of them have become Christians. But the Santalis tend to mi- For the Blind in Burma grate eastward and seek employment as tillers of the soil, so settlements of THE Church of England Society, them are found in many districts. known as the Society for the 'fhey are darker in color than the Propagation of the Gospel, supports Hindus. They are great hunters, and a mission for the blind in Burma one reason for the Hindu feeling of which is under the direction of a repulsion towards them is their prac- blind missionary, Rev. W. H. Jack- :iee of eating dead animals they may son. In Burma, out of a population lind in the jungle or fields. They are of thirteen millions, about twenty-five laborious, cheerful and truthful, and thousand are blind, and, in addition there is much that is attractive in to these, there are forty-nine people their nature. There are many ham- who are blind and deaf and dumb. lets of Santalis scattered in the Mur- Without outside help there is little shidabad district, and it is among hope of their being able to earn a some of these that a work of grace living in any other capacity than as has centered in the village of !tore, beggars. The Mission seeks to turn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all the blind people of Burma that it Borg-Breen and Anton Lunden, and can get hold of into efficient workmen other Americans and missionaries of and good citizens, capable of earning the Norwegian IJutheran Church of their own living and fortified for the America. In a dispatch dated Nov. hard battle of life by the inspiration 21st Mr. Ledgard is quoted as saying and comfort of the Gospel. Mr. J ack- that the bandit army in Honan "is son has reduced the Burmese lan- made up mostly of disbanded troops, guage to a phonetic script, which is the majority of them well mounted written in Braille, and all the pupils, and well armed. It totals probably after a short period of instruction, 30,000 men. They march over the readily and fluently read and write countryside, spread across a route six this script. It is easier for a blind miles wide, lighting their way at night boy in Burma to learn to read than by burning farmhouses. Every city for a boy who can see, for the Braille and town through which they pass is script is much simpler than the ordi- burned and looted. Thousands of nary printed script. The blind boys men, women and children are being emboss and print their own books, carried away. Some of these have and they also edit their own school been ransomed, but many have been monthly magazine. cruelly shot. Our road was strewn with bodies. At the time I made my CHINA escape the bandits were holding cap- tive six foreign adults and one child, Chinese Student Volunteers seven in all, of whom four were Americans, two were French and one THE Chinese. Student Volunteer an Italian priest." Conference brought to Kuling for ten days last August 135 delegates, The American Consul at Hankow representing all but three of the has reported· to Mr. Schurman that eighteen provinces. The leadership the bandits are not seeking ransoms was really Chinese, conspicuous fig- for their prisoners, but are holding ures being Ding Li Mei, Shen Wen them while they demand recognition Shing, T. T. Lew, and David Yiii. of the military ranks of their chiefs Among the significant acts of the and pay as regular soldiers of the conference was the adopting of a con- Chinese Army. The captured Ameristitution for the National Movement, cans have since been liberated. and the appointing of a council of thirty, one-third of whom are stu- Christian Revenge dents and all of whom were democratically chosen by the conference THE head Chinese teacher in the as representing various sections. Rev. Union Kindergarten Training Otto G. Reumann writes: "One came School in Peking is an earnest Chrisaway from the conference with the tian woman, whose parents were feeling that while the organization killed by the Boxers when she was a had been in existence since 1911, the little girL Relatives, still living in name 'Chinese Student Volunteer the home village and not Christians, Movement for the Ministry' had be- have urged her to revenge herself on come really Chinese. student in lE'ader- the man who murdered her mother. ship and definite in purpose, for the Recently she persuaded one of the first time." Christian teachers in Peking to go home with her, and all the village Bandits in Honan gathered to see and hear her. She told· them of her life since leaving ASSOCI.ATED Press dispatches home, and continued: "I am not ~o­ early in November reported the ing to revenge as you do. I am going capture by bandits in Honan Prov- to revenge as a Christian should. I ince, first of H. E. Ledgard, of the am what I am because the foreigners China Inland Mission, who subse- came here and preached the religion quently escaped, and later of Einar

you killed my mother and father for. the Kweichow border. A recent re- They believed in educating girls. I port states: "The Lord has been want the girls of Tieh Chang to have faithful and has given us much ina chance like mine to get this religion crease. Especially since 1916 a great and this education. So we have come progress is noticeable. We have now to start a· school in memory of my fifty-five out-stations instead of mother, and I want you to let your twelve; sixty-three Churches instead girls come." of twenty-four; the baptisms each year since 1915 were 170, 250, 465, 500, Canton College Growth 338, and 333 respectively, and the number of our Christians has risen PRESIDENT Charles K. Edmunds from 600 to 2,200, forty per cent of of Canton Christian College, wrote whom are women. The contributions soon after he returned to Canton: from the Chinese amounted to $750 "I am struck with the rapidity of in 1916; in 1919, before we had to growth of our work; the campus give up supporting them, $1,500; in population now approximates 1,700", 1920, after this event, $3,450; in of whom nearly 1,000 are students, ] 921, about $4,000, making $1.86 per 166 are staff members, while over 500 head. are servants and workmen. The most striking recent devel~pment is the China Inland Mission and Education agricultural work for which the Provincial Government has provided EVANGELISM rather than secular both land and funds. Several promis- education has always charactering lines of work are under way, es- ized the policy of the China Inland pecially those in sericulture, dairy- Mission. Their educational work has ing and fruit preserving. Nothing is been confined to elementary grades better calculated to improve the eco- and to a very limited extent to the nomic condition of this region than training of converts. At present, the such projects. Two-thirds of China's pupils in C. I. M. schools number many millions are engaged in agricul- about 10,000-a very small part of ture. Our sub-collegiate schools are the people connected with the misbetter than self-supporting, but the sions of this Society, which hilS 60,- College of Arts and Sciences which 000 members and 60,000 catechumens. is serving this year 182 students lacks both physical plant and current At a conference in Shanghai held support; yet of all our departments last April, the mission workers strongit is the one best calculated to aid ly recommended that the school work the development of a strong Chris- be extended and strengthened, estian community through the prepara- pecially in the higher grades. Well tion of unselfish and qualified leaders qualified educational, spiritual workamong the rising generation. In ers are therefore called for to train helping the youth of China now vou leaders of the coming Church in are shaping the trend of the Far China. East for centuries to come." Among the Miao German Missions in Hunan W ALTER T. HERBERT, a Bap- T HE Liebenzeller Mission, so called tist missionary under the China from its headquarters, Liebenzell Inland iVIiRsion in southwest China, in South Germany, is an associate writes of work among the Miao people: branch of the China Inland Mission "I have been in China for twenty-four since 1906; and has its work in the years and had hoped to devote my central province of Hunan, where a life to preaching amongst these tribes chain of stations extends from the people. J~ast year I had the joy of northeast to the southwest of the eoming to these parts. Now these peoprovince, one station lying just across ple are coming to the Lord in thou- sands! 'l'hey are burning their idols

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in great numbers. Their object of this gathering they brought breadth worship as a rule is a sow's jawbone. of view and new vision. The program They are' quite distinct from the included lectures on sociology, ethics, Chinese in worship as in other ways. psychology, and women's work in the and they have always been treated world, as well as three Bible study very badly by the Chinese. Conse- groups, vesper services and evening quently they are very poor…. The devotional meetings. A constitution Gospel is bringing great joy into their was drawn up suitable to the needs lives. They are great missionaries, of the Korean field, and embodying and tell the glad news all around. the ideals of the International Young When not tilling the ground we get Women's Christian Association. A them and go and preach in the snr- secretary was appointed to devote a portion of her time to visiting the rounding oi8trict8. Two weeks ago a field. party went out for six days and cam~ back reporting over twenty families Among the problems discussed were turning to the Lord, and many idols the compiling of a book of etiquette burned!" to meet the requirements of the times, the building up of a children's liter- JAPAN-CHOSEN ature, the forming of an enlightened Buddhist Priest Becomes Christian public opinion on the questions of prostitution, concubinage and divorce, A NOTEWORTHY address was re- cently given in Kobe College Chap- . the evolving of suitable wedding garel by Mr. Ryoun Kamegai, eighteenth ments for an age when the bride is in succession in the hereditary priest- no longer a puppet. Mrs. Choi showed a degree of initiative and enthusiasm hood of the Buddhist temple in which that carried all with her into a new he was bOl'n and brought up. After graduating from the Tokyo Imperial era of Korean womanhood.

University, he taught in a govern- How the Koreans Give ment coHege. His deeply religious STEWARDSHIP campaigns and nature was not satisfied· with Budd- the forward movement have led hism and he studied Christianity. to an increase in giving among Korean After long and intense struggles and Christians. Last year (1921) the in face of strong opposition he be- Methodist and Presbyterian churches came a Christian' and is now carrying /iave $467,559-over $100,000 more on an active Christian ministry. Mr. than the year preceding. Counting Kamegai said: "The one thing that baptized church members only, this is I felt laclring in Buddhism and found an average per member of $5.17. If in Christianity was the cross of catechumens are counted in, the aver- Christ …. The sacrificial love of God age per member is $3.68. The usual for man is made known to us through salary of a man in Korea is from $10 Christ as in no other way." to $25 a month. Unskilled day labor- ers receive from 30 to 50 cents a day. The Japan Evangelist.

Conference of Korean Women Yet the average Korean Christian on this wage is giving three times as THE first summer conference of much as in 1909 to '14. It is esti- Korean women, held in Seoul last mated that every 240 Korean Chris- J)lne, wa& planned, organized, and tians support one paid worker in the carried through by Korean women. various missions. " Out of 3,226 Sixty women from all parts of the Methodist and Presbyterian churches peninsula came together. Two of the and groups, 3,000 have church build- chief officers, its general secretary, ings, of which-with exceptions in Mrs. YongO. Choi, and its president, station centers where missionaries re- Miss Helen Kim, were deIegates to side-the entire cost of erection has the World's Student Christian Fed- been defrayed by the Koreans'them- eration meetings in Peking. From selves. "

MISSIONAl~Y ~RARY

The New Zambesi Trail. By C. W. Macin- flew through the forest, scattering tosh_ lllns. 370 pp. Loudou, Marshall startled antelopes and baboons, and Brothers. lOs, 6d. 1922. finally deposited us safe and sound ~t the landing stage with only one l'lb The talented niece of Mme. Coil- broken between us-that of my bluelard whose husband founded the Ba- lined umbrella!" Then, three wonrotsi Mission of the Paris Society, is derful weeks were spent paddling up already well known through her inter- the Zambesi to the Annual Meeting of esting biography, "Coillard of the the Paris lVIission, a voyage which Zambesi. ' , In this volume she narc supplies nearly sixty pages of delicious travelogue, punctuated with advenrates in journal form the events and tures. observations of two journeys to Northern Rhodesia, taken in 1903 and One also finds here all sorts of imagain in 1920. portant and curious information rela- tive to mission work; the people and The first of these was undertaken their strange customs, such as the before the railway was completed funeral rites of King Lewanika and farther than about a hundred miles the installation of King Yetta, his beyond Buluwayo. From thence to successor-a remarkably handsome Victoria Falls, the party used a lum- and impressive man' and a Christian; bering spring cart drawn by ei¥ht -the dulness of the country at ceroxen. The picnicking party's.va~ed tain seasons of the year-" water, experiences are told in a fascmatmg sand, burnt grass, parched reeds, a way and her description of the. won- few cattle here and there; and now derful Victoria Falls is doubly mter- and then a 'straw-built village, or a esting because it was seen before the wind-warped thicket of half-withered later invasion of world tourists who trees. That is all that one saw for visit the spot nowadays by rail. A hours together, no birds, no beasts, no little more than eight months after Rowers, no forest;" and the splendid starting she Was back again in Lon- specimens of manhood and womandon but she had fallen a victim to hood among the French missionaries. that strange African wanderlust and The author is a woman of unusual writes: "I feel like all others who culture and lightens her pages 'Yith have lived there, t~at no ~ar;r;ower happy, often humorous quotatl~ns horizon can ever satIsfy agam. from other writers. Even more wm- Rome is her deep religious nature and And so in 1920 she sailed from Keswick type of piety, which l](~~ the England and arrived at the .Fa~ls in a element of elevotion to her wl'1tmgs. little less than a month-thls time all the way from Capetown by rail. ":'he remainder of the book-exceptmg three valuable appendices-is devoted to an alluring account of what she India, Old and New. Sir Valentine Chirol. saw in B'arotsi day by day. The jour- 8vo. 319 -pp. $1.50. Macmilllln Co. London. 1921. nev from Ilivingstone to the Zambesi bo~t landing above the rapids often This is one of the really authorita- takes six days by ox wagon; but the tive books on India.. The author has author made it in a motor car in three a mastery of his subject gained after'

hours. "Such a journey! [The car] seventeen visits extending over forty dashed over boulders, banks and v~besaerrs~educroinndgitiwohnischnohremwalas able to brushwood; took dykes fiying, like a and ab- seasoned hunter, hung on the edge 0 f normal. He is a journalist accus- a light trolley line like a gyroscope, tomed to trained observation, impar- 76 tial judgment and the capacity which The Revolt Against Civilization. By is somewhat unique and remarkable Lothrop Stoddard. 8vo. 274 pp. $2.50. among Britishers so to disassociate Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. 1922. themselves from national prejudice toward the object of their study as The author of "The Rising Tide of to be able to gain a sympathetic under- Color," and " The New World of Isstanding. lam, " presents here another startling and yet not convincing, book. Mr. The unique value of this book lies Stoddard maintains that superior men in its very rich background of in- are becoming fewer-" Late marformation. It is not the reflection of riages, fewer children, and celibacy a mind brought to bear for the first combine to thin the ranks of the suctime upon abnormal conditions. Rath- cessful, diminish the number of suer, it gives u.s the resul~ of observa- perior strains, and thus gradually imtions gathered from a faIrly thorough poverish the race. Meanwhile, as the acquaintance with a complicated so- numbers of the superior diminished, cial, political and religious history. the numbers of the inferior increased. The author brings out with great No longer ruthlessly weeded by natclearness the fact that the development of Indian political thought has ural selection, the inferior survived been the inevitable result of British :md multiplied." The "Under-Man" policy in India. He takes practically cannot bear the burden of civilizaas his thesis a quotation from one of tion '8 complexity. He revolts against India '8 great governors: " We shall it. His revolts have able leaders of in time so far improve the character three types, the "border liner," the of our Indian subjects as to enable "disinherited, " and the "misguided them to govern and protect them- superior. " selves." Not less admirable than his sketch of recent history is the The fatalistic and pessimistic mescareful and candid analysis of condi- sage of the book lies in the biological tions in India at the present time. theory that every human being is composed of two distinct elements, a Sir Valentine Chirollays his foun- "body-plasm," which carries the po- (lations in the first three chapters' tentialities of physical forms and which deal with the Clash of Two functions common to all individuals Civilizations, the Enduring Power' of of the species; and a "germ-plasm" Hinduism and Mohammedan Domina- isolated from the body-plasm and foltion. He then proceeds through a lowing a course of development encareful analysis of British rule under tirely its own, which determines the the East Jndia Company, the Indian grade and the capacity of the indi- Mutiny and the first Great Wave of vidual, and does not alter under the Unrest to a frank discussion of recent reforms, thpse introduced by Lord influences of environment, nor become modified by education and, culture; Morley in 1909 and more recently, in and consequently heredity is invari- able, so far as capacity and worth are 1921. The latter part of the book is concerned. The inferior man remains inferior and his children are as ingiven to a discussion of the 1jlmer- ferior as he. If the superior part of gence of Mr. Gandhi, the Birth of an the race is killed off, or diminishes, it Indian Parliament, and closing with cannot be replenished from below. a -strong discussion of the Indian When superior men cease, the civili- zation of the race fails. Illustrative Problelll as a World Problem. material is drawn from the recent forms of Socialism, Bolshevism, Syn- The author is frank and fearless dicaJism, and other proletarian dog- in pointing out the defects in the re- mas and acts. The author's one lationship of a western overlordship remedy is eugenics; breed for su- perior individuals and to preserve the of an eastern people and unsparing in superior strains. his criticism while ascribing high praise where it is deserved. The story is dark. If it were true, tical solutions of the problems are sug- missionary enterprises to inferior gested. They are study books rather races would be futile, most of modern than popular treatises but they con- philanthropy and charity would be in tain a vast amount of valuable and reality destructive to social well being, interesting information. Mr. Davis and our belief in regenerative proc- has spent some time in Russia in guild esses which can lift men from lower to higher levels would be shattered. work and Mr. Miller spent a year in Bohemia, and another in Czecho- But the premise is not wholly true. Slovakia, to study the people. It is true that the physical and eco- nomic bases of life should be more From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Carfully understood, and better cared michael. 12mo. H5 pp. Oliphants Ltd., for than in the past, but there are EdiJOburgh.

other factors. There is a pragmatism Anything' by the author of "Things which proves the possibility of an in- as They Are" will be eagerly read.

dividual becoming a new creature, out These little stories vividly describe of an inferior past into a superior the work for children at Dobnavur, character. 'l'here is personal will, South India,. It is a work or rescue, which has brought wonderful changes a spiritual work, a faith work that 111 men and in environment. bears abundant fruitage in trans- Divine Power has operated through formed, useful lives. We have here the ages, and still operates in spiritual sad pictures that make real the awful realms, transcending physical and darkness of India and the effect of the light of the Gospel of Christ. The material bounds. Experience in the stories grip the heart and awaken a domain of education, philanthropy desire to help the work. and religion has demonstrated beyond cavil that man, though held down by certain biological limitations, never- Adventuring with Shter Abigail. By theless possesses powers of recupera- Grace K. Swanger. 12mo. 48 pp. $0.60 tion, of advance and of spiritual reali- and $0.25. The Sunday School 'rimes, zation which carry him, slowly and Philadelphia. 1921. painfully it may be, yet ever to higher levels. "Revolts Against Civiliza- Remarkable answers to prayer were tion" hitherto have been found to be given to this pupil of George Muller back-washes and eddies in the stream of Bristol. "Sister Abigail" began I of progress. early, and in her life has experienced the modern miracles here recorded. The stories powerfully describe an- Racial Studies. New American Series. swers to childish petitions for lost worsted, and later prayers for the The Russians and Ruthenians in America. heal1ng of the sick, for daily bread, By Jerome DaTIs. for protection in danger and for help in financial emergency.. Christians The Poles in America. By Paul Fox. lleed to know from personal experi- The Czecho-Slovaks in America. By Kenneth D. Miller. 12mo. $1.00 each.

Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. ence that God answers prayer.

These three volumes make impor- tant contributions to our knowledge of The Greatheart of the South. By Gordon Europeans in America. They are Poteat. 8vo. 123 pp. $1.50 net. George written by men who have first-hand H. Doran Company, New York. 1921.

knowledge of the subjects and deal John T. Anderson, a young medical with the economic, social, educational missionary to China, the subject of and religious conditions and forces this biography, engaged in missionary found among the~e immigrants. We work for only one short year before need to understand these people in he was drowned on the Yangtse River.

order that we may make use of every Nevertheless he left his impress on his method that will help to turn them generation and the story of his life at into useful Christian citizens. Prac- college, in the medical school, in Kentucky, in the hospital and in China Williams, and an even more spacewill leave a profound impress on the filling Peking and Canton vocabulary reader. of words most commonly used. Sir Thomas Wade's system is followed in The Lure of the Leopard Skin. By the exercises. Mr. Whymant's in- Josephine Hope Westervelt. 8vo. 240 structions as to the proper pronun- pp. $1.75 net. Fleming H. Revell Com- ciation of vowels and consonants are pany, New York. 1921. more accurate than Sir Thomas gave, though we take exception to his posi- Africa is a rich field for stories of tive statement relative to o-oa in adventure and missionary work. This boa constrictor would have been a novel combines the two in an interest- nearer equivalent than aw. The lesing narrative of a young man who s?ns upon the simple sentence, posiwent out on secular business, and be- tIOn of negatives, numerals and adcame convinced of the supreme im- jectives and pronouns and exercises, p';lrtance of Christian evangelization. are all useful, but the author fails to It is a book of high tone and purpose. give suggestions as to the tones in Chinese, a most important item. Evi- The Head Hunter and Other Stories of dently the volume has been prepared the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. for use in his own teaching of Chinese 106 pp. Powell & White, Cincinnati. in London; but in China it would not 1921. prove at all comparable with other textbooks, especially as not one ideo- The author rightly believes that the gram is seen in the book. Christian public should know all sides of missions, and not merely the'in- Christian Faith and Practice. By H. U. W. viting, heroic and saintly aspects of Stanton. Booklet, Religious Tract Sothe enterprise. He further holds that ciety, London. 1922. if the sixteen year old boy knew of the possibility of adventure in this calling, This outline of the main features of he would be more likely to enlist for Christian belief and conduct is espec- "the service of Christ than for the cially intended for non-Christians foreign service of Mars." He pro- either at home or abroad. Dr. Stan: ceeds therefore to tell in unliterarv ton was for thirty-five years a C. M. S. style eleven stories of })ersonal e~­ missionary in India and has here periences in the Philippines with a given a very helpful volume for faithfulness to facts concerning the Christian workers and for all earnest drab side of mission work that would inquirers. Dr. Stanton's teachings produce disgust or nausea on the part ring true to Christ and the Bible. of most young women volunteers and make a young man as likely to volun- On the Trail of the Peacemakers. By Fred teer for a mission to the planet Mars B. Smith. 12mo. 239 pp. $1.75. Macas for Far-Eastern Islands. Certain millan Co., New York. 1922. experiences may be true but are not to be told at a dinner table; and for In the interests of international many readers the indelicacy of much Christian friendship, Mr. Smith rethat one finds here makes the booklet cently made his second world tour. a dubious means of promoting mis- His narrative of investigation and sions. The publisher's given name experiences is chiefly of value from his does not appear but the above name personal contacts abroad for he is not is on a tiny label on the inside cover. so much a deep thinker as he is a man of broad human interests and high Colloquial Chinese (Northern). By A. ideals. He believes in the brotherhood Neville J. Whymant. pp. vi, 106. $1.60. of man, and that war is the enemy of E. P. Dntton & 'Co., New York. 1922. progress, of prosperity and of the Kingdom of God. Therefore, he is Of the 106 pages of this manual, working in the interests of internaslightly more than half are taken up tional friendship and is seeking dewith a sound table, giving the Romanizations of Wade, Baller, Mateer and sired results by cultivating the fruits Indo-China, China and Japan he of Christianity rather than by plant- passed with eyes open and heart sen- ing the roots. Many will read Mr. sitive to human need. India mis- Smith's observations with interest and sionaries describe Mr. Rader's visits sympathy and will join him in study- there. He came back with a call to ing the things that make for peace. prayer that more laborers go out into the harvest field-a prayer in which India Inklings. By Margaret T. Applegarth. we join. Illustrated by the Author. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co., NEW BOOKS New York. 1922. India Inklings. Margaret T. Applegarth. In unique and fascinating style, 170 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New Miss Applegarth has written this York. 1922. "story of a blot" for children. It has a heroine, a villain and others all India on the March. Alden H. Clark. 179 woven into a missionary story of In- pp. 75 cents. Missionary Education dia. Any child who sees the book will Movement, New York. 1922. read it. The stories of Church-Bell Billy, Mr. Pied Piper, M.D., and The The Wonderland of India. Helen M. Rockey Worm That Preached a Sermon can and Harold B. Hunting. 126 pp. 65 scarcely fail to make a deep impres- cents. Missionary Education Move· sion on thought and conduct. ment, New York. 1922.

Cl)ristianity and Civili2ation in the South Missionary Heroes of Africa. J. H. Morri- Paci~c. By W. Allen Young. Paper. 135 pp. 38 6&. Student Christian Move· Son. 267 pp. $1.50. Geo. R. Doran, ment, Melbourne, Australia. 1922. New York. 1922.

This prize essay on British Protes- The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. tant .missions in the Pacific. touches only the high spots of missionary 219 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New work, especially in Papua or British New Guinea. The author argues for York. 1922. the protection and development of the native races. The study is too brief to Studies in the Life and Teaching of Jesus. permit of much description or incident but :it shows clearly the trans- .Tohn Porteous. 232 pp. 58. Alex. forming character of Christianity. The author is a British student and Gardner, Paisley, Scotland. 1922. has never been to New Guinea, so that his information, while reliable, is sec- The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. ' ondhand. Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. Mae- 'Round the Round World. By Paul Rader. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. millan Co., New York. 1922. Revell Co., New York. 1922. A Christian Code for the City. Pamphlet. Travelers see what they are looking for, so that from many reporters we 10 cents. Home Missions Council, New obtain many viewpoints. Paul Rader, the evangelist, President of the Chris- York. 1922. tian and Missionary Alliance, traveled around the world looking for What is There in Religion ~ Henry Sloane signs of man's need for Christ and of God's work among men and he found Cotffin. 178 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co., them. The story of his journey is told in a free and easy style with occa- New York. 1922. sional slang phrases. Through Europe and Egypt, Palestine and India, Life Under Two Flags. James Demarest Eaton. 297 pp. $2.00. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. 1922.

Christian Faith and Practice. II. U. W.

Stanton. 63 pp. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. 1922.

In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie B. Greenbie. 420 pp. $3.50. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1922.

Bond of Peace (Quarterly). A. T. Schoo field. 6d net. 7d post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922.

The Laws of Life. Wm. M. Goldsmith. 441 pp. $4.00. Richard G. Badger, Boston.

1922.

Christianity and the Race Problem. Robert E. Smith. 156 pp. $1.25. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York. 1922. '

Lamplighters Across the Sea. Margaret T.

Applegarth. 94 pp. $1.25. Geo. II.

Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The City Mission Idea. W. II. Jefferys.

105 pp. 15 cents. Presiding- Bishop and Council, New York. 1922.

The Measure of a Man. Mary Lewis Shedd. 288 pp. $2.00. Geo. II. Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1922

~orbon Two Remarkable Lea8ets

o Encouraging Bible Memorizing I~EOLOGJCAL, Missionary, Re- By HELEN GOULD SHEPARD ~igious – Educational College course of 4 years, college degree 1.-"Passagesto Memorize" (4 pages, em- of Th.B. Graduateachool of Theol- phasizing the authority of the Bible and ogy, 3 year COUI'!Ie, graduate degree the Deity of Christ), tOe per 100, $5 of B. D. Two year collegiate train- per lOOO, 15e per dozen, or 2c each, ing course. InterdenominationaL postpaid. Of full college and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, per- 2.-"0IdTestament Selections: Particularly meated by a remarkable evangelical Messianic Propheeies Foretelling the spirit. Notable faculty and student Coming of our Saviour" (6 pp.), 90c body. New and beautiful fireproof per 100, $8.50 per 1000, 20c per dozen, buildings, with dormitories. Organ- or 2c each, postpaid. ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence For widespread distribution in the family address circle Sunday-schooldasses,Young People's Societies, and to drop into letters to mis- GORDON COLLECE OF THEOLOGY sionaries, Christian workers, and other AND MISSIONS friends in the home field. Little pamphlets thatwill bring great blessingI NATHAN R. WOOD. Preoident. Boote", Mua. THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street. Philadelphia lit .

PERSONALS DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known :rndian STEWART B. NICHOLS, of Elkhart, In· Christian, has been appointed private seilre· diana, has been selected as the man to represent Amherst College at Doshisha Uni· tary to Lord Lytton, the new governor of Bengal.

. versity, Japan, next year. He will cooper· MR. PHILIP E. HOWARD, JR., and his bride ate with the faculty of the college in Kyoto _ have recently sailed to take- up work witj!

and take up some advance' studies. the Belgian Gospel Mission of which Mr: **• and Mrs. Ralph Norton are directors. The ME. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the Agricul· father,. Mr. Philip E. Howard, presiq,ent of tural Institute and Superintendent of the leper asylum at Allahabad, India, has also the Sunday School Times Company, haa heen asked to take charge of the blind asylum at that station. He reports that sailed with them to study the work at l1rst hand. "

*** there are 105,000 people in the neighboriug DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, the well·known provinces who are blind in both eyes, but missionary to Moslems, is visiting the mis· there are accommodations for less. than 300 sion fields in Sumatra, Java and the Philip· in three mission asylums. pines, holding conferences with the mission· • ** aries.

Bn;HoP JOSEPH C. fuRTZELL, of the *** Methodist Episcopal Church, well known for his long service in America and Africa, REV. HERVEY WOOD, Secretary of the celebrated his eightieth birthday on June Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Organiza- 1st in his home at Blue Ash, Ohio. tion, celebrated his eightieth birthday on May 8th. He is still active in the cauB~ of ** temperance.

MRs. CATHERINE BRADFORD EWING, the *** widow of Dr. Samuel C. Ewing of the Ameri(,an Mission in Egypt, died at Cairo on DR. AND ]lilliS. F. HOWARD TAYLOR, who were released recently after being captured June 9th in her niuety·first year. by bandits in China, are spending the sum· mer in America. One of the brigands was *** so impressed by Dr. Taylor's Christian tes'

REV. DAVlD BARON, of the Christian Tes- timony that he sent word to his wife and timony to Israel, London, England, is spend- children to go and be baptized at the nearest mission station. ing the summer in America. THE MISSIONARY Review of the- World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Edit.,.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …………….. A CHINESE CHltISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION EDITORIALS •••……………………………………………•……. 597 ANTI,CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA CHINA'S GB-EATEST NEED SIGNS OF SPffiITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA NATIONALOH&ISTIANCOUNOILOFCHINA RELIGIOUS SELF·GOVERNMENT IN INDIA THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO •..• ',' …•. BY GEORGE L. CADY 607 A graphio presentation of the results of a lack of comity and cooperation among Protestant Christian workers j illustrated with a map and photographs.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA •….•…•.•..••….

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By CHARLES R. ERDMAN 613 The story of an epoch making convention at which the Chinese Christians e",· pressed their desire for unity and for an opportunity to mold the Christian Church under Chinese leadership.

FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM …………. . BY EDITH Fox NOB-TON 627 The remarkable work of the Belgian Gospel Mission described by one of the launder8 and illustrated from photographs an,d personal letters.

THE GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA-I •• BY ROBERT E. SPEER 632 A striking statement of tke progress made during the past twenty-fiw years in development 01 tke spirit of tolerance and religious liberty among Persian Mohammedans, as noted in Dr. Speer '8 r'ecent visit to tke Orient; ETIYANI AND HIS WIVES …. , ..•….. BY THE LATE RoBERT HAMILL NASSAU 639 A concrete e",ample of one of the difficulties met in building up a Christian Church among tke polygamous people of Africa.

ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, A PIONEER IN AFRICA .. BY WILLIAM POB-TER LEE 640 A sketch of one of the great missionaries who died recently after spending half a century in missipnary work in West Africa.

MISSIONS BY MOTORTRUCK IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . BY DAVI]} R. GOWON 641 An account of the way in which a motor truck was aaaptea to IUl many needs and was the means of muitip!ying:tke missionary's usefulness in a large field in Centra! India., BEST METHODS FOR FURLOUGHED MISSIONARIES …. BY Mal>. E. C. CWNK 643 Suggestions as to how furloughs may be made an asset or liability in the lives of missionaries and for missionary work.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MRS. HENB-Y W. PEABODY 649 The Fina! Opportunity 'to help the Women's CoUeges of th'e Orient.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETlN …•.•• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 651 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS … . . . . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . • . • . . . . 654 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….•..•.. ,…………………………………. 669 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., nnder the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

e Robert Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Ollie"" '56 Fifth Avenue, .sc a copy $".50 a year New York dty .

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, [879. Copyrighted, 19.21 It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fun- damental Christian _enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations. .

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY YORK PERSONALS " South India, was the nearly ,.' on!, )~undred' passengers their lives DR. G. B. F. HALLOCK, Associate Pastor .::tn,'J:~ going down of the **" . of the Brick Presbyterian Church, Roches- -';;.c./, , ter, New York, has succeeded the late F. N. T;'"'ALBERT SOHWEITZER, the author of a well- Barton, of Cleveland, as editor of 'tha–known work on theology and 11 brilliant Expositor. *** musician, who became in 191? a m.edical REV. J. C.. R. EWING, D.D., and' Mrs_ missionary to Africa, has wrItten a _!ery Ewing, for forty-three years missionaries interesting book, ' , On the Edge of .4e of thl Presbyterian Church, U.S.A" re- Primeval Forest," which tells his o:,,n storyturned to America recently. Dr. Ewing was and describes his work in French Gaboon.

formerly principal of Forman Chriatian DR.. MARION LAWRANCE, who has been de- College, vice-.chancellor of Punjab Univer- scribed as "probably the best knowu man sity, vice-chairman of the National Mia- in Sunday-school work in the United States" sionary Council of India and the president resigned at the convention in Kansas City of the British and Foreign Society. from the position of Consulting General Secretary of the International Sunday *** School Association.

DR. L. W_ CRONKHITE, a Baptist missionary of Burma, who went out from America in 1881, has recently returned on furlough DR. CLARENCE D. USSHER, the well-known after forty years of service. missionary of the American Board at Van, *** Asia Minor, and author of "An American MRS. M. L. SIBLEY, for thirty-five years a Physician in Turkey," returned to Amer- member of the Mar.athi Mission of the lea on April 13th to recuperate after his American Board, on her way back to her three years of arduous relief. work in the station in Wai, India, was among those Caucasus. * * .. drowned in the wreck of the P. & O. steam- ship Egypt, which was sunk off the island DR. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, Secretary of Ushant in May, after a 6011ision in the of the Board of Foreign Missions of the fog with a French vessel. Reformed Church in the United States, re- **• cently completed twenty years of service as MISS V. M. BOYER, a newly-appointed SecretRl'Y and thirty-five years as a member Lutheran miasionary on her way out to take of the Board of Foreign Missions. He has charge of the Kodai Kanal Mission School, sailed to visit missions in Japan and China.

Please mention TBlt MISSIOHAllY ~IJtw 0'1 TS. W()aI.D in writing to advertisers.

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA IN SESSION AT SHANGHAI (May 2 to 11

AUGUST, 1922

XLV. EIGHT ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA ANTI-CHRISTIAN outbreaks have been less frequent in China .L1. recently. The non-Christian societies are still in existence and are endeavoring to persuade. the Chinese that Christianity is a foreign religion and is a political move; that Christian missionaries are the tools of capitalists; that converts are paid to become traitors to their country, and that religion obstructs progress. Propagandists of Buddhism are also especially active in some parts of the country.

Sensational outbursts of anti-Christian propaganda on the part of several Chinese student bodies occurred in connection with the World's Student Christian Federation at Peking, April 4-9. Many of the cities of China were flooded with bitter attacks on Christianity, which was branded as a "public enemy of mankind," working hand in glove with imperialism and capitalism "to exploit the weak countries. " The bodies behind this attack were the non-Christian Student Federation of the National University of Peking, the non-Christian Student Federation of the Peking Teachers' College for Women, and a third body that styles itself the Young China Society.

The bitterness of the attack can be judged from its manifestos. One, emanating from a group in the National University, reads as follows: The sins of religion are too numerous to mention.

Speaking of its moral side, we find that it teaches men obedience, which is the moral code of slaves. .

Speaking of. its intellectual side, we find that it propagates superstitions, which hinder the search for truth.

Speaking of its material side, we find that it asks its believers to despise temporal things and dream of the kingdom of heaven, which would end in the destruction of human life.

Its teachings are absolutely valueless, while its evils are incalculable. Yet its influence is growing every day. This is due to the fact that those who are doing evil (that is, the Christians), have an organization, while we who are opposed to religion have not.

597

Of all religions, Christianity is, we believe, the most detestable. One sin which Christianity is guilty of, and which particularly makes our hair stand on end, is its collusion with militarism and capitalism. So the influence of Christianity is growing stronger day by day when force becomes more triumphant and the methods of capitalism are more drastic.

Christianity is the public enemy of mankind, just as capitalism and imperialism are, since they have one thing in common, to exploit the weak countries. Realizing that China has long been an object of exploration of the capitalistic and imperialistic countries of the world, Christianity is utilizing the opportunity to extend its influence.

Christianity is the intelligence officer of the capitalists and the hireling of the imperialistic countries. Everything that may aid its spread Christianity is willing to utilize. If no effort is made to exterminate this evil in time, it is impossible to tell its dangers in the future. We who have long had a deep hatred of Christianity are unanimous in our opposition, and have just united to help similar organizations to exterminate this evil fiend until China gets rid of it.

The non-Christian Students' Federation issued a proclamation in which were these charges: We know that Christianity and the Christian Church have created many evils and committed milllY sins in the history of mankind. This we are not concerned with for the present, but they are now. still creating evils and committing sins and will create evils and commit sins. All of us who have blood in us and who have conscience· and who are not willing to be degraded can never forgive them and can never tolerate them.

We know that the organization of modern society is an organization of capitalistic society, which has on the one hand the property-holding classes who eat without work, and on the other hand there are non-property-holding classes who work but cannot get anything to eat. Present-day Christianity and the Christian Church is the very evil devil who helps the former class to rob the latter class, who upholds the former class to oppress the latter class.

Oh, students I Oh, young men! Oh, workmen! Who of us fails to know the sin of the capitalist? Who among us fails to know the heartless cruelty of the capitalist. How can we not rise and oppose them when we see with our eyes these bloodhounds of the capitalists holding a conference to discuss 'how to decide our fateY Rise! Rise! Rise! !!

Several explanations of this anti-Christian outburst have been given by Paul Hutchinson in the Christian Advocate. Some have laid it to the machinations of Bolshevist agents; others have seen in it the result of a year of lecturing before Chinese students by a radical British thinker, Bertrand Russell, and the non-Christian attitude of an American college professor who visited China; still others have. interpreted this as a reaction from the insistence during the last two years by a part of the missionary body upon a dogmatic type of Christian message.

This antagonism to Christianity is a form of self-assertive radicalism and ignores the facts of history. The agitators pay no attention to the indebtedness of China to Christian education, to the Christian work in famine relief, to medical aid and to the development of

1922J EDI'J'ORIAL COMMENT

Christian leaders. The new movement is, in part, a reaction from the tendency, after the formation of the Republic, for men in political office to openly avow their Christianity and to put "Member of the Y. M. C. A." on their cards. Ther.e is also naturally opposition on the part of many to the plans that proposed making the Bible teachings a part of the public school curriculum. But the active opposi. tion cannot last long.

The W orId 's Student Christian Federation, which met in Peking, instead of denials, published a list of four questions that the attack forced it to ask: 1. Are we as Christians and the members or the Federation living a life that will leave any ground upon which such charges can be legitimately based 1 2. Are the churches of which we are members being supported by or in collusion with anything that deserves this summary charge Y 3. Has the World's Student Christian Federation done anything to right the economic wrongs of the world T 4. Can we as Christians do anything to help to right the economic wrongs of the world in which we live!

The best way to meet such attacks at home or abroad is to "let our light shine," to practice unselfishly the principles of Christ in private and in public life and to suffer if need be for well doing. The truth of Christ will ultimately win in the face of all opposition from the forces of evil.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL OF CHINA C HRISTIAN unity and the need for developing an indigenous Church in China were points strongly emphasized in the Na- tional Christian Conference held at Shanghai and reported in this number of the REVIEW. At first it seemed a hopeless task to secure unity among the diverse elements that made up the delegates. There were" Conservatives," and' 'Liberals," from city and country, from denominational missions and independent societies, foreigners and Chinese. Strict limits were put upon general discussions and the free expression of opinion by adherence to the rule that all speakers and topics must be passed upon by the Business Committee of which Mr. David Yui of the Chinese Y. M. C. A. was chairman. Prof. T. T. Lew voiced the motto "The Church of Christ must teach her members to agree to differ but to resolve to love."

When resolutions were presented calling for the appointment of the new National Christian Council, it was moved that members of this Council be required to assent to certain fundamentals of faith. After extended conferences, however, it was agreed that since the Council is not an ecclesiastical, but a representative body, this would not be advisable. Instead, the Conference itself, after a masterly address by Mr. D. E. Hoste, director of the China Inland Mission, . adopted the following statement as to Christian belief, the interpre-

tation and application of which is left with the individuals and their churches: '

We the members of the Conference joyfully confess our faith in, and renew our allegiance to, God the Father Almighty, Jesus Christ, His Son, our Lord and Saviour, Who loved us and gave Himself for our sins, and the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of Life ; and acknowledge our loyalty to the Holy Scriptures as the supreme guide of faith and conduct, and to the fundamental Christian beliefs held by the churches to which we severally belong.

The Conference, however, is not constituted as a Church council with authority to pass upon questions of doctrine and o'f Church polity or to draw up a credal or doctrinal statement of any kind. While the Conference believes it to be a matter of vital importance that the Church of Christ in China should be established on a basis of true faith and sound doctrine; it recognizes that the authority to determine what the essential affirmations of the Christian faith are, lies with the several Churches of which those attending this Conference are members. Any National Christian Council appointed by this Confer- . ence will not in any sense be a Church council, and therefore will not be competent to exercise ecclesiastical functions. It will be an advisory body which will seek to carry forward the work of this Conference and to bring the representatives of the different churches and missions in China together, in' order that they may mutually enrich one another through common counsel, and will take action in matters of common interest only when it has reason to believe that the action taken will be in accordance with the wishes of the cooperating bodies.

Since this new National Christian Council is to have a very responsible position in the future of Ohristianity in China it is important to note what its functions are to be: 1. To foster and express the fellowship and unity of the Christian Church in China and the realization of its oneness with the Church throughout the world, and to provide an opportunity for united prayer and corporate thought toward this end.

2. To help make the central position of the Church in the Christian movement more generally recognized and accepted; to watch and study the development of the Church in self-support, self-government, and self-propagation; to suggest methods and a course of action whereby the desired end may be more. speedily and completely gained; to encourage every healthy move· ment of the Church that leads to full autonomy; and to seek and work for the adaptation of the Church to its environment and for its naturalization in China at as early a date as practicable.

3. To consider the needs of China on a nationwide basis and plan for the evangelization and uplift of the whole nation.

4. To help promote such mutual acquaintance between the leaders, both Chinese and missionary, from all over China and from all denominations as will create an atmosphere of respect and confidence and make cooperative work of all kinds, and union, where possible, seem natural, feasible and desirable.

5. To assist in developing a leadership in both churches and missions, experienced in dealing with nationwide problems and with both a national and an international viewpoint.

6. To provide a platform upon whicli representatives of churches, missions, departmental organizations and other Christian agencies may discuss and plan for the correlation of the activities of the Christian forces throughout China.

7. To arrange for special seasons of prayer, organize forward evangelistic movements, plan for conventions and generally foster the spiritual life and missionary spirit of the churches.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

8. To provide a bureau of information and to conduct and publish the results of surveys for the guidance of churches, missions and mission boards.

9. To provide an agency in which such departmental national organizations as the China Christian Educational Association, the China Medical Missionary Association, etc., may be coordinated.

10. To represent the Christian forces of China in their relation with national Christian organizations in other countries.

11. 'To serve as a means by which the Christian forces in China may express themselves unitedly when they so desire upon great moral or other issues.

12. To undertake such other work as may be committed to it by the national conference.

13. To provide for the calling of the next National Conference.

Ninety-four members of the new Council were appointed on May 10th. The list includes fifty-two Chinese and forty-two foreigners. The members are drawn from Anglican (5), Baptist (4), Con- gregational (4), Presbyterian (8), Lutheran (6), and Methodist (10) churches; also from the China Inland Mission (8), Young Men's Christian Association (4), Young Women's Christian Association (2), Christian Colleges (4), National Organizations (3), Independent workers and churches (5), Christian and Missionary Alliance (1), Literary organizations (2), and general (24). This Council has before it a great opportunity and a difficult task. Christiahs every- .

where should unite in prayer that God will guide their counsels and make the Church in China truly responsive to Christ the Head.

CHINA'S PRESENT NEED C HINA needs two things: more of the true life of Christ and more of prayer. The Hon. Joseph Buffington, Senior United States Circuit Judge, who has recently returned from a six months' visit to China, says in answer to questions as to the value of Confucianism as a moral force: The Confucianism of China, of which I have been a deep a.dmirer, has failed to build up the one thing that is vital to China today, and that is a trusted Chinese officialdom. Some men in official life have ideals of service and integrity, and are of a personal character all they should be; but I found everywhere a widespread mistrust in China of-their officials, highest and lowest -a disbelief in their honesty-and this conviction is so widespread that one cannot but believe it has foundation. Coupled with their disbelief in the fruitage of ages of Confucianism, I found a deep-seated trust in the fruitage of character-building which a few decades of Christian school, college, university, and church had produced in Christian-trained Chinese. Coupled with this confidence in such men, I found in the thoughtful Chinese mind the belief that there must be for China, some help from outside herself and her old·time beliefs, and that nothing but Christianity and the character based on . Christian teaching and Christian environment was the thing that would answer China's need.

In The Chinese Recorder the following requests for prayer are made: That to every Christian, missionary and Chinese, there may come the full realization of the absolute necessity for efficient and genuinely Christian

cooperation between missionaries and Chinese Christians; for Christlike love toward all fellow-workers and Christlike devotion to the Father's business. T. T. Lew. . That leaders of prophetic type may be discovered. That the Chinese Christians as a whole may be thoroughly awakened to their special responsibility to guide the nation to fulfil that for which God has permitted her to exist, and that she may be ready to pay the price. C. S. Chang.

That we, missionaries of China, may take time to give God some adequate chance of showing us his opinions of the work we have done in the past and his plans for our work in the future. That the Church in China may feel its real need, face its whole task, shoulder its whole responsibility, and enter into its full resources in Christ Jesns its Head.

These statements show the convictions of hoth foreigners and Chinese as to China's supreme needs. There is much that American and British Christians can do to supply them.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY ALL through the "Dark Ages" when the Church became gennerally corrupt, little bands of Christians in Europe remained true to Christ and showed evidence that they belonged to His Body. One of these bai,tds was the Waldensian Church in Northern Italy, a group of Christians who never acknowledged the authority of the Pope. Since the Reformation, the number of evangelical Christians has increased and the spirit of religious liberty has grown. Rev. Giovanni Luzzi, a member of the l!}vangelical Church in Florence, gives the following facts that show the increasing interest in Evangelical Christianity and the readiness of the people to read the Bible and other Christian literature: "The Society "Fides et Amor" started in Italy on the 27th April, 1909, as a Christian .and Catholic association in the widest sense of the word, inasmuch at it does not limit its membership to a particular Christian Communion, but, making no difference whatever, inscribes on its roll members of the Roman, of the Greek orthodox and of the Reformed Evangelical Communions: that is to say, of the three great branches into which Christ's Catholic Church is divided. By suggestion of the General Director of the State prisons, we wrote to all the Directors of the Prisons and, Reformatories; and from them also, with the exception of two or three only, we received warm answers full of heartfelt gratitude.

. "At Perugia, there is a large institution for the orphans of the medical men who died in the war. The President of it, a Roman Catholic priest, asked for a copy of our booklet of Bible quotations bearing on different practical topics for each of his 150 orphans. The booklet has made the orphans ask for the whole of the New Testament.

" A large College in Rome, where Directors and Professors are all Roman Catholic priests, applied for copies of the booklet for all the students. Professors, senators, members of Parliament, pastors, evangelists, colporteurs, Salvation Army officers, parish priests, monks in convents, and teachers in private and public schools all eagerly ask for the booklet, and write letters which show how the blessing of God is accompanying the good seed everywhere.

"We sent these booklets to the Directors of the great Penitentiary of Volterra, where hundreds of men condemned to thirty years prison or life are kept. I received a most impressive letter of thanks from the Director; and the invitation to go to Volterra to take 'an Evangelical message to his inmates.' This is a great contrast to the time when in May, 1851, several men were arrested in Florence for having been found reading a chapter of the New Testament in a private house and were condemned and sent to Volterra's prison. Today, the Roman Catholic Direator of that same prison accepts for his prisoners that very New Testament, and asks an Evangelical Pastor to go and preach the Gospel to them! Such are the wonderful ways of God!"

Naturally many leaders of the Roman Catholic Church in Italy have become greatly disturbed because of the successful work of the Methodists, Baptists, Young Men's Christian Associations and other Evangelical agencies who are interpreting Christ to the Italians and who are distributing the Bible to those who have never before been encouraged to read and" interpret it for themselves. The secret of Christian progress is to bring the living and the written Word of God into vital contact with men.

A REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA ALTHOUGH outwardly India is comparatively quiet since the .tl… arrest of Mr. Gandhi and his successors, Indian journals still reflect signs of deep discontent. Over 200,000 Indian citizens are now in prison for political offenses and their relatives and friends are naturally dissatisfied with any government that is responsible for this. Another ground for dissatisfaction is the fact that while the British" government claims to be based on righteousness, progress and high ethical ideals, they still sanction traffic in alcoholic liquors, the manufacture and sale of opium and commercializing of immorality. These weaknessess destroy confidence in the British and foster discontent. This spirit of dissatisfaction has at present no safetyvalve and there is danger from its suppression.

While Mr. Gandhi is revered by the people because of his sacrifices for India and his courageous stand for independence, the mass of non-Brahmans are opposed to non-cooperation methods and to his idea"of reverting to primitive conditions. Their leaders believe that the best method of self-government is through the National Congress. There is also a tendency on the part of caste leaders. to ignore Mr. Gandhi's laudable demand for the recognition of the sixty million "untouchables" of India. The out-castes themselves are urging their right to enter temples, to draw water from public wells and the other common privileges which have been denied them. It will be a day of triumph for liberty when these wrongs are righted. Among the signs of progress are the recent election of a Mahar "untouchable" to the municipality "of Trimlak, a Hindu stronghold near Wasik.

India's women are making their voice heard more and more in demands for reform. They are forming political societies and are holding crowded meetings. Outrages committed by British officers on Indian women in the Punjab in 1919 and never adequately punished have added fuel to the flame.

There is need of righteousness in the government of India; there is need of cooperation between British and Indian leaders; there is need of a conference of Indian and governmental representatives to discuss political problems and with power to adopt policies; there is need for more friendliness and courtesy and for a stronger feeling of confidence; there is need for better education; above all, there is need for the uplifting of Christ as the Christian standard and one hope of India. Christians have a great opportunity to reach multitudes who are inclined to accept Him. The greatest hindrance to the spread of Christ's Kingdom in India is reported to be the un-Christlike spirit of many who are called by His name.

THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION .nA.N effort was made at the Indianapolis Convention of the North- ern Baptists in June (presided over by Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery), to persuade that body of Christians to adopt a creed. The convention voted, however, to acknowledge the New Testament as its declaration of faith and principles. It is to be hoped that this will be taken to mean the acceptance of the whole New Testament, including its teaching as to authority of the Old Testa- ment, the Virgin Birth of Christ, the miracles, the atonement on the Cross, the bodily resurrection of Christ and believers and the per- sonal Second Coming.

The "Fundamentalists," as they are called, held a conference preceding the convention in order to emphasize the need for adher- ence to the essential elements of Christian faith but the action of the convention put the Baptists on record as desiring unity. The Fun- damentalists have organized to continue the contest for what they hold to be the true Baptist faith.

Baptist finances are not in a satisfactory condition though the income of the societies has been increased by the Five Year Cam- paign. The Board of Promotion is to continue its work for the next two years but the plan to complete the one hundred million fund has practically been abandoned. For next year, the budget for benevo- . lences will be only $10,000,000,. which is fifty per cent less than was asked for during the past year. There is hope that the reduced budget will not necessitate the curtailment of work and that it will be possible to payoff some back debts.

The convention passed resolutions in favor of the abolition of war, the deliverance of Armenia from Turkish oppression, the sup-

EDITORIAL COMMENT v05

port of relief work in the Near East and in Europe, obedience to law (including the Volstead Act), the adoption of Christian principles in industrial relations, racial justice, the Bible in public schools and increased activity in missionary work at home and abroad.

The President of the convention for the coming year is Rev. Frederick E. Taylor, D.D., of Indianapolis; the President of the Foreign Mission Society is Dr. W. S. Abernethy, of Washington; of the the Women's Society, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery; of the Home Mission Society, F. W. Freeman, of Colorado; and of the Women's Home Mission Society, Mrs. George W. Coleman, of Boston.

RELIGIOUS SELF-GOVERNMENT IN INDIA M ISSIONARIES are iIicreasingly recognizing the wisdom and justice of making the native Indian church rather than the foreign mission the centre and medium of Christian activity, trusting more fully Indian brethren and according them wider responsibilities. Just as in th!3 political sphere, so here the great and clamant need of the present and the future is a spirit of frank and friendly cooperation.

The early history of the church in Travancore covers a period when the church had found no self-expression and when the missionary who established a station, and financed it, stood out more prominently in its affairs than any of its members. The missionary was the rallying-point of the church, and dominated all its activities; he- was its counsellor and adviser; he alone administered the sacraments and admitted into or dismissed from the church. As numbers increased and self-reliance grew, however, the germ of independence crept in, imperceptibly at first, but gathering force and momentum as education spread and social life improved. In course of time Indian ministers were ordained over the larger churches. which in turn were set free to develop along their own lines.

Tired of disunion, a movement began which had as its object the gathering together of the divided units into one. A United Church Council was formed, which linked the separate churches together. This Church Council for the past fifteen years has busied itself with consolidation. As the governing body of the Council has been elected by all the uniting churches, and is therefore representative of them, the Council has slowly won its way into the confidence of the people, and now commands general respect.

The final step has now been taken, and the London Missionary S(1)ciety has handed over its authority and the funds formerly administered by its missionaries to the governing Council of the Travancore Church. By this action the Board sets an example which other missionary societies must take into consideration.

OF THE FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN ENTERPRISES IN CHINATOWN, SAN

The numbers refer to the similar numbers on the map on Page 611. All are located – In a amall district 606

in Chinatown, San

BY REV. GEORGE LUTHER CADY, D.D., NEW YORK Secret.ary of the American Missionary Association T HE discovery of gold at Sutter's Mills, California in 1848 would seem to be an episode entirely u;nrelated to the Asiatic problem. But it was that discovery which prompted the early Californian to import Chinese labor, for the white man never works as long as he can work some one else. They came to build the sluiceways, to dig out the ore, to cook the food, to wash the clothes and later to build the railroads. As the subways of New York are the gift of cheap Italian labor, so the railroads of the west were largely built and maintained by Chinese labor. They came in large numbers, made what to them were fortunes and many went back to China while others stayed an.d sent across the Pacific their earnings from the new Eldorado of the Golden West. Owing to their language and customs and to that spirit of clannishness which has always kept the Orientals more or less hermits, they began to congregate in the cities until Chinatown in San Francisco became a city of 30,000 Chinese-a unique, fasci~ n:;:tting a.nd mysterious block of Orientals-set down in the very IDidst of the Occident. Of course, they brought with them their vices, and that s~me taste for the; mysterious and bizarre, which lures the Anglo-Saxon to Cairo and to the haunts of Paris, attracted many visitors and put a commercial value on sin in Chinatown until it be.: came one of the black spots in America.

Two influences have materially affected Chinatown so as to" qecease its fame. One is the shrinkage of the Chinese popUlation" in America. In 1910 there were about 71,000 Chinese in America and in 1920 they were fewer by ten thousand. Chinatown in San Francisco has shrunk from 30,000 to about 7,500 today. The other influence was the fire which swept the old Chinatown out and helped to make it today, externally at least, as safe and as respectable as any other portion of the city. Internally, opium joints still thrive, gambling places can be found by the initiated, and the Tongs carryon their old feuds with much loss of life. It seems an almost hopeless task to introduce this clannish, retired and stolid Oriental to the American spirit, but it is doubtful if segregation is more the result of his own choosing than of our thrusting him back from American life into his own corner. People with whom we do not associate are not likely to be easily assimilated. Unless it be the Jews in Russia, no people have been more plainly told that they were not wanted in America. It will do Anglo-Saxon egotism good to recall the outbreaks of the Anti-Chinese pogroms in the late eighties and early 607

nineties, when they were mobbed and killed in the streets, when Americans burned their houses and tore up their gardens and passed .the Chinese Exclusion Act. After such polite reminders that he is . persona non grata, it is not surprising if the Chinese is reluctant to intrude any further into our life.

The only welcomiIlg hand held out to the Oriental in America was that of the Christian Church. The oldest continuous mission among the Chinese'iu Chinatowil is the Presbyterian which was begun in 1852. From the annals of the American Missionary Association we find that "At the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Association, held in Bangor, Me., September, 1852, the following entry was made.

"It is reported that sinc.e January 1, 1852, twenty-nine vessels, conveying 7,537 Chinese emigrants, have been dispatched from Hong Kong, Macao and Whompoa. On the 27th of March, the vessels yet to sail numbered thirtyone, to convey 9,270 passengers. Considerable numbers of Japanese and Persians have found their way to California. These people are, in general, active; intelligent and enterprising. Many of them understand mechanical trades. Recent accounts state that the tide of emigration from foreign countries to California has greatly increased. As has been said, the Lord, instead of suggesting to Christians to go to these heathen countries, as heretofore, to be instrumental in the conversion of the natives,seemto be bringing the heathen to our shores 'that they may .learn the arts of civilization, become acquainted with our institutions, and, by Christian culture and the converting power of the Holy Spirit, be brought into the kingdom of Christ."

The following resolution was passed : "Voted: That the Executive Committee be authorized and encouraged to establish a mission in California to labor. among the Chinese, Japanese and other emigrants who are rapidly swelling the population of that new and important state." The mission was actually opened in 1853.

Other denominations followed imm~diately'and the Chinese were thus· stipplied with missions enough and to spare. In those years there was no interdenominational comity but plenty of denominational competition. It was romantic, near at hand, and made a splendid talking point and the sectarian missions thrived. They were thoroughly entrenched before the great fire, and the appeal of that spectacular catastrophe was used in every denomination to secure funds for costly edifices, crowding in upon one another as the accompanying map graphically shows.

These missions were built for a possible Chinese population of 30,000 but they are still there with their costly investments and maintenance although today the Chinese in San Francisco number only 7,747 and only 80% .of those live in Chinatown. In face of these facts the following table is interesting if not startling. The figures have been compiled by the Dr. George W. Hinman for the Oriental Missions Council of the coast states.

MISSIONS IN CffiNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

ORIENTAL MISSIONS COUNCIL Statement of Protestant Mission Work in San FTancisco Chinese Quarter. Finances and Employed Personnel fOT 1921 (Prelbninary report. Subject to correction) ,~- —– a~ h ~. +' ~ .'P'""< 0 .P< .~… ~ 0 0 ~" 1;'; Denomination P< Po. 0 0 ~ 0 I ""..0 .. ", ! 0 ".;.:.l "P'0."<" ~ ,,~ "a +' ""'0; ~O Z'" I il< ;:l I <l ~ ~ … Baptist ………….. ' Church and School …….. $8,000 11 $9,000 $39,000 Independent Baptist Church and School . ……. …….. 2 2,000 t3,000 Christian .•………… Church and School …….. 5,684 8 U7,000 Independent Christian .. Church and School …….. …….. 1 5,880 65,000 Church and School …….. 1,146 *4 1,000 40,000 Congregational 4,952 40,000 Cumbo Presbytel"iau ….. Church and School …….. 4,020 *5 5,020 30,000 Episcopal …………. Church and School . ……. 2,578 *7 2,718 15,000 Methodist …………. Church and School 1,800 3 2,180 40,000 Methodist …………. SchllOls, Woman's Board … 2,160 3 Methodist ………….. Girls' Home ………….. 2,264 7 2,160 35,000 Presbyterian ………. Church and School 8,770 50,000 3,400 9 4,060 55,000 Presbyterian ………. School, Woman's Board …. 2,040 2 Presbyterian ………. Girls' Home ………….. 9,600 7 2,040 45,000 Salvation Army …….. Church and School …….. 2,000 II 11,100 . . .5.3.,.0.0.0 3,000 Y. M. C. A. ……….. …………………….. 1,000 *,3 :1:30,000 7,000 tI3,000 Y. W. C.A. ……….. …………………….. 2,317 " *3 +200,000 4,637 . …….

Total appropriations, including local American gifts ………..'. . . . . . . . . . . . . $48,009 Total cost, including all receipts from Chinese ……•………………… 75,517 Total cost of land and buildings now owned ……………………….. Cost of buildings proposed and being erected ………………………… 550,000 Paid workers, American and Chinese, full or part time ….••.••..•…….•• ) 247,000 71 This sinful waste of missionary 'money and strength in such competitive work remained unnoticed until the meeting of the Home Missions Council in January, 1919, when the Committee on Orientals made its report. It analyzed the facts and challenged the Home Mission Boards responsible for the condition to remedy the situation. The report was attacked and portions were stricken out. The Council was requested to call a conference of Oriental Missions and workers. As early as possible a large number convened, visited the missions and then met in San Francisco for action. Recommendations were made which were more drastic than the report of the Oriental Committee and were carried to the next meeting of the Council in January, 1920. These were adopted by the Council and passed on to the Boards. Little was accomplished-even a resolution condemning the ·1?art time. tLano. l Building proposed. NOTE.-The Chinese population of San Francisco In 1920 was 7,747, 27% less than In 1910, 44'h% less than In 1900, 70% less than In 1890. Perhaps 80% of the Chinese In San Francisco live In the section 01 Ies. than a dozen block. where these missions are located.

2

addition of another costly mission by the Cumberland Presbyterians -was ignored. In the meantime, various secretaries of Boards car- rying on this competitive work visited Chinatown and came back ap- palled at (to quote Dr. Charles A. Brooks, Secretary of the Baptist Home Missionary Society), "the competitive armaments (ecclesiasti- cally speaking), of San Francisco community, which has received a larger amount of missionary money than any similar spot on the globe. " The folly of this non-cooperative and divided Protestant work is revealed by the Roman Catholic Church. They have built a new mis- sion, costing $150,000 or more, within a stone's throw of the Protes- tantmissions. The Catholics are quick to point out that theirs is the only united mission and that the other Christians can not agree among themselves. The Catholic work is thoroughly financed and they boast that they will soon empty all the other missions since their building is large enough to accommodate all who are likely to come. Their program is well planned, four-fifths of the teachers in the Chinese public schools are Catholics. If the Protestant missions do not make radical changes, the Catholic boast will not be an empty one.

.What is needed'! First, a complete change from the competi- tive to a cooperative missionary program. M,issionary work must be tested by what it does for the Chinese, not what it may do for a denomination. Consciously or unconscio;usly, tbe denominational glory ha~ dominated. Let the.'.Ch1;lrch Boards with much heart- searching ask only: How may we render the highest possible Chris- tia.rl. service to the Chinese 1 The acid test will reveal many b,idden things. The result will be some combined or cooperative mission. The ideal would be the uniting of. all the sepittate mis13itinS' and putting them under the control of a united committee. One build- ing could be used for a school, another for a dormitory, and one co.uld be enlarged for a Federated Church, or one large building might be erected to house all the educatioual, social, .recreational and religious work carried on by the Protestant churches and Chris- . tian associations. Is it necessary to wait for another fire to raze the present edifices before Christians will be ready to unite on a prograrri1 A solemn referendum may yet be held by the people who are furnish- ing the money so wasted here and so sadly needed elsewhere. The whole mission work of the district should be put into the hands of a local interdenominational committee entrusted with the largest free- dom possible. As a beginning, the,day and night schools should be immediately combined under a common supervising superintendent and f.aculty. The need of such combined work is also evident in the Plaza section of Los Angeles.

Second, the true missionary idea is to bring help in order to bring people to the quickest and highest degree of self-help. That man is no friend who insists on doing for another what he can do for

MISSIONS IN CIDNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

CHINATOWN SECTION o~ 6)1.I'(FRANC/SCO '——', 'L-___—<, , Street I L – – 1 1-1_ _ _ l@:~L'~OO'" • •'r 1~L——–'~ !@:6 _ ~~~-,,-"~a~.v.-..:;"r~l,,-,y-=–=–=-~~ Phce ., :~ 'r———————-.-lJr—G–"r-anU..c;t'—-.~OI~,;~"~I l ~ : I I: ,,,~- ,,~.

r I PortslllOlth Squ~r•. ' – – – – – – _ – 1 1-1- – – – – – , I I r- KEY TO THE LOCATION OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO (1) Chinese Presbv. Mission Home. (11a) R. C. Church property for hospital pur· (2) Christian Institute. poses. (llb) New property of R. (3) "True Sunshine" (Episcopal) Mis· sion. C. Church.

(4) Chinese Presby. Church. (12) "Independent Baptist" Church (Chi- (5) "Oriental" Mission Home. (5a) nese). _ Methodist land. (6) Chinese Methodist Episcopal Church. (13) Y. M. C. A. Playground.' (7) Cumberland Presby. Chinese Church. (8) Chinese Y. W. C. A. (14) Chinese Baptist ~urch. (9) Chinese Y. M. C. A. (10) "First Chinese Christian" Church. (15) Salvation Army Hal! for Chinese. (11). Roman Catholic Church. (16) Chinese Congrllgational Mission.

(17) Building of the " Six Companies."

(18) Building of the "Morning Bell."

(19) Oriental Pnblic School.

(20) Dispensary for Chinese.

himself. The curse of philanthropy is the pauperism it may engender -the pauperization of character. It is a wise father who knows when to take his hands from under a child learning to walk. The wisest mission worker is the one who knows when to let go. There are three stages in all missionary work-working for a people-working with a people-and letting people work for themselves and for others. The boards may well ask if they have not held on too long and if independence of character has not been denied. Unwillingness to throw off responsibility and trust to the individual and racial initiative has too long been an expression of the white man's egotism. Of course, we want them to swim but we keep them on dry land. The consecrated. Chinese Sunday-school teacher who is always talking about "my

boys" ought not to' be surprised that they are slow to become men. Scan the table above and note how large a part of the mission work is still financed by benevolent Boards. Sixty years of investment should have resulted in larger independence. The Chinese in San Francisco are by no means poor and a larger requisition should be mad,e upon the Chinese men and women trained in the missions and in public schools.

We do not mean to say that the investment has failed to pay dividends. Noone can measure the good which has resulted. The contribution which this Home Missionary work has made to the Foreign Missionary work is amazing. A steady stream of Chinese, transformed by the missions in California, has been going back to help Christianize China itself. They have been supporting a magnificent system of missions in the homeland and their influence has been immeasurable. The story of souls saved and of lives transformed is hot the least of the chapters written in the triumph of the gospel of Christ. Let one suffice. A young Chinese boy, Benjamin Wong, was converted in one of the missions. Today he is a teacher of higher mathematics in the State University in Berkeley and is also the head of one of the Chinese missions there. A more refined Christian gentleman or a more refined Christian lady than his wife, it would be hard to find. He is only a type of that splendid Chinese brain and manhood which will yet startle the world when China shall cease to be the helpless object'of internatiomli profiteers and shall make her contribution of almost untouched and well-nigh inexhaustible resources in material and men. With both China and Japan the result may be determined by the type of practical Christianity they come into contact with in America.

What the Negro Wants BY DR. EMMETT J. SCOTT, OF HOWARD UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, D. c.

What the Negro wants with aU his heart,ana what America; will proudly concede him, I do believe, can be stated very easBy: In substitution for lynchings, he wants justice in the courts, he wants.. the privilege of serving on juries; the right to vote; the right to hold office, like other citizens. He wants better educational facilities, abolition of the "Jim Crow" car and of discrimination and segregation in the Government service; the same military training and j:lhance for promotion in the United States army that other men enjoy; destruction of the peonage system, an equal wage, better sanitary conditions and reforms in those penal institutions where men and women of his race have suffered grievous wrongs. That is the Negro problem; that is America's problem. Does it impose too much upon the greatest democracy in the world' I cannot believe that it does.

"1?~/";:::': ""2jTf

/.

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA DURING ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTEEN YEARS In 1807-one Missionary; In 1814-two Missionaries and ODe Christian Chinese: in 1922- 6,500 MiSSionaries, 30,000 Chinese Christian employed leaders and 400.000 Protestant Chinese The National Christian Conference of China BY REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D. A Member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyteri~, Church, U.S.A.

SHANGHAI, the Gateway to Ohina, is also the center from which radiate most of the organized Ohristian activities of the land. Furthermore, from the river Shanghai has the appearance in many respects of a Western city. The fact is, however, that only one out of seventy-five residents is a foreigner. For these and other reasons it was manifestly the fitting place for holding a National Oonference which was composed in equal numbers of Ohinese and foreign Ohristian leaders. Other national Ohristian gatherings have been held;' but these have been missionary assemblies made up chiefly of representatives of foreign agencies. Such was the notable Oentenary Oonference of 1907 which celebrated the one hundredth anniversary of missionary effort in Ohina.

. In 1913, the Oontinuation Oommittee, appointed by the Edinburgh Oonference, called a Oonvention in which prominent Ohinese Ohristians were asked to deliberate with the foreign missionary leaders. This resulted in the appointment of what was termed the Ohina Oontinuation Oommittee, to which was allotted the task of acting for the various boards and agencies and churches in matters pertaining to cooperation in work and of gathering statistics relative to missionary activity in Ohina. This committee has rendered valuable service, and its culminating work was arranging for the National 613

A PANORAMIC VIEW OF SHANGHAI HARBOR AND -r:HE Christian Conference which met in Shanghai, May 2-11, of the pres- ent year.

An outstanding feature of this Conference was the fact that its personnel was composed of equal numbers of Chinese and foreigners; in fact, subtracting the 45 representatives of Western boards and agencies, there were 488 foreign delegates and 565 Chinese. Among these were one hundred and twenty-seven foreign and sixty-three Chinese women. The principal denominations and societies repre- sented were the Anglican, Baptist, Congregationalist, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, and the China Inland Mission.

Among the prominent foreign leaders might be mentioned the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, Secretary of the China Continuation Com- mittee; Bishop Roots, of Hankow; Mr. D. E. Hoste, of the China Inland Mission; the Rev. J . 'Walter Lowrie, D.D., Chairman of the China Council of the Presbyterian Mission, U. S. A.; Mr. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council; Dr. John It. Mott, and the Rev. P. Frank Price, D.D. The feature of special interest was, however, the group of strong Chinese leaders, most conspicuous of whom was the Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., who served as chairman of the Conference. His dignity, decision, cour- tesy and ability accorded with the high place he holds in the con- fidence and esteem of all the Christian forces of China.

The genera,l theme of the Conference was, "THE CHINESE CHURCH." This phrase must not be misunderstood. There is corres- ponding to it no visible reality in the sense of an organized society. 'fhe Chinese Church is a spiritual body, and its future outward ex- pression is a glorious ideal. At present, however, Chinese Chris· tians are divided into a large number of different denominations which derive their name and characteristics from the separate Churches of the vVest. That such a condition should have existed . for a time was inevitable. Noone'Western Church was equal to the

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

"BUND" OR WATER FRONT OF THE FOREIGN CONCESSIONS task of evangelising so large a country, and as the Christian societies were divided in the home lands, it was natural that their missionary representatives should at first train converts along the exact lines of faith and order which they themselves held. More recently, how- ever, there has been an evident endeavor toward closer union, at least, within denominational groups. The Episcopal Churches have one national organization of Chinese Christians. The various branches of the Presbyterian Church recently formed a provisional Assembly; and the week preceding the National Christian Confer- . ence, there was held in Shanghai, the first regular General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in China. Immediately after its forma- tion steps were taken to unite this Presbyterian Church with the Congregational, under the title of "THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA."

To further such movements toward union, in fact to advance the project of one National Church for all Chinese Christians, was one of the prime purposes of the National Conference. The further and more definite aim was to establish an organization which would co- ordinate the work of missions with that of the existing churches or with that of such a National Church should the latter come into being.

In preparation for the work of the Conference, five commissions were appointed to deal with the following subjects: (1) THE PRESENT STATE OF CHRISTIANITY IN CUINA. (2) THE FUTURE TASK OF THE CHURCH. (3) THE MESSAGE OF THE CHURCH.

(4) THE DEVELOPMENT OF LEADERSHIP FOR THE 'VORK OF THE CHURCH. (5) COORDINATION AND COOPERATION IN THE WORK OF THE Cm1RcH. The chairman of two of these committees were Chinese, the others were foreigners. The members of the committees consulted with hnn-

dreds of the most experienced Christjan workers, both Chinese and foreign; so that the findings and recommendations represented the mature thought of a very large number of specialists in the subjects under consideration.

While these committees were framing their reports, there were placed in their hands two documents of· extraordinary character, which proved to be of incalculable aid. The first was the report of the China Educational Commission of 1921-1922, which has since been published under the title, "Ohristian Education in China."

This commission, composed of leading educationalists from America, England and China, had spent four months in making a survey of the whole field of missionary education in China, and their recom- mendations and suggestions, in connection with the serious work of the Commission, offer to China what may prove to be the outline of the most perfectly graded and coordinated system of Christian education existing in any modern nation.

The other document was "TheOhristian Occupation of China," a general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China, made by a special com- mittee on survey and occupation appointed by the China Continuation Committee, 1918-1921. "This monumental work, produced under the leadership of the Rev. Milton T. Stauffer, comprises some 600 quarto _pages, and is probably the most elaborate and careful survey ever made of a great missionary field. .

Thus aided the Commissions were able to present to the delegates of the Conference, reports which were full of invaluable information, and which contained most serious and important findings and recommendations. Owing to limitation of time, none of these reports could be considered at length nor fully discussed, and the Confer- ence therefore did not feel justified in voting upon any considerable number of resolutions. One action of the Conference, however, which met with unanimous approval might be recorded: In view of the importance of industrial problems and of the present state of public opinion in China, Be it resolved that this Conference expresses its endorsement .:If the following standards for industrial labor: a. No employment of children under twelve years of age. h. One day's rest in seven. c. The safeguarding of the health of the workers, by limiting hours, by the improvement of sanitary conditions, by the installing of safety devices. That this Conference directs the National Christian Council to give these standards the widest publicity. And that this Conference calls upon Christian organizations throughout the country to endorse these standards and to take action to see that they are brought into force in China as soon as possible.

A part of the resolution commending the report of the Educational Committee may also be of interest:

THE NATIONAL CHRISTI,AN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

Without attempting to express a judgment on matters of detail or on anyone of the various proposed readjustments in existing arrangements, we would heartily endorse the central organizing idea of the report-the co- ordination and correlation of all the Christian educational work in China into a nation-wide Christian educational programme. We also agree with the commission as to the necessity of exercising all care and thoroughness iIi effecting such changes and improvements as the present great opportunity and critical position of Christian education in China demand.

The report of the Commission on the Present State of Christianity in China, presented by. Bishop Roots, and the report of the Commission on the Future Task of the Church, presented by the Rev. C. E. Patton, will prove of deep concern to all who are inter- ested in the evangelization of China. They both contain notes of encouragement, but they also sound a stern and imperative call to service and sacrifice. The numerical strength of the Protestant Church in China is now approximately 375,000, which is more than a four-fold increase within the short period since the Boxer uprising of 1900; and to this statement as to church members must be added the great increase in native leadership, the large Christian . institutions and the widened influence of the Christian community. However, it is obvious that the work of evangelizing China has only been commenced. Even 375,000 out of 400,000,000, is less than one in one thousand) less than one-tenth of one per cent. Surely there is need of giving heed to every suggestion made by these Commissions as to methods of work, as to the demand for workers, and supremely, as to the duty of laying new stress and emphasis upon the specific work of preaching the Gospel of Christ.

The results of the Conference are difficult to estimate. During its continuance it soon became evident that the time is not ripe for any movement towards the organization of a united national Church; yet aU the influences of the Conference tended toward union and a spirit of cooperation in service. The Chinese delegates realized anew their spiritual oneness and expressed their earnest desire for ecclesiastical self control and independence. No motion towards the establishment of a visible church was made, yet the sense of spiritual unity was so great that the chairman could declare with fervor, "This meeting is the birthplace of the Chinese Church." Such self-consciousness must eventually result in some form of self-expression and of corporate life. Nor were the results of the Conference, in the matter of the re- lation between missions and churches, any more concrete. No new definition of this' relation was attempted. It was clearly realized, however, that we have entered upon a new era in the development of Christianity in China. In the past the missions have dominated the religious situation, and the Chinese churches have depended upon foreign support and leadership. The burden of the work and its control must now be shifted from the foreigners to the Chinese. The

Chinese churches must be delivered froin the incubus of being regarded as adhering to a foreign religion, and must not be hampered by any unnecessary denominational divisions which have been imported from Western Christianity. There was evidenced, however, a strong desire that during this period of transition there should be no separation between the churches and the missions, but that wholehearted and sympathetic cooperation should be maintained.

The definite achievement of the Conference was the organization of a National Christian Council, to which has been committed the work of more perfectly coordinating the various Christian forces in China, and of summoning in the future another National Christian Conference.

The need for such a National Council was expressed with a unanimity and earnestness which were even surprising. The only question debated at any length was as to whetlier in outlining the character of the Council it should be supplied with a credal basis. Since it was to perform the flllctions of a committee representing t.he National Conference, it was agreed that it would be sufficient for the Conference to declare its acceptance of the deity of Christ, of the necessity of His atoning work, of the authority of the Bible, and of the absolute maintenance of its own standards of faith and order by each cooperating church and society.

The Council was composed of one hundred members, seventyfive of whom were nominated by the denominational groups represented in the Conference, and twenty-five to be proposed by these nominees. The Council is to meet annually and to continue until the next National Conference, which will be convened some time within the next teny~ars. The Council is to elect its own officers' and to appoint an executive committee of not more than twenty-one members, a majority of whom, as in the case of the Council, shall be Chinese.

On the adjournment of the National Conference, this new National Christian Council was at once organized. Obviously its work is experimental and no one can predict exactly the form which Christian cooperation in China will assume in the future; but in case this Council realizes the hopes with which it has come into being, it will surely receive the cordial support of the missionary societies and of the churches. All who are laboring for the evangelization of the Chinese will eagerly further the work of any agency which proves effective in uniting the Christian forces, in developing a self-supporting and self-propagating church, and in hasten,ing the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ to all the unreached millions of China.

NOTE.-Nuggets from the Conference reports and addresses, selected by Mr. M. T. StauffeT", .will be printed in our September number.-Eflitor.

Christian Occupation of

A Monumental Missionary Survey BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW HAVEN, CONN.

This folio volume, as large as oue of the great atlases, has just been published in Shanghai under the auspices of the China Continuation Committee. Ii has 593 pages of letterpress, 320 maps and 125 diagrams or graphs which make visual the leading facts under discussion. Cooperation of the highest sort is clearly manifest; and everywhere are evident the master minds of the special Committee on "Survey and Occupation," the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, its Chairman, and Secretary M. T. Stauffer, upon whose broad shoulders tbe burden of nearly four years strenuous and versatile labor have fallen. Besides an office force of fifteen, and scores of patient correspondents from the provinces, there is a list of forty-seven specialists whose important contributions are published almost verbatim. To treble its usefulness, a Chinese edition, somewhat different from the English original, has been printed in a volume of the same size, but of 403 pages.

T HIS most notable volume, presenting a full conspectus of the missionary situation of any country, gives" A general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China." But it is a great deal more. Dr.

Arthur H. Smith, perhaps the highest missionary authority upon the country, says of it in a personal letter: "The survey is some- thing tremendous in range and thoroughness, and will furnish the raw material, if you want it, for another decade!" The editor of the REVIEW has requested the writer to give a few of the outstanding features of this magnttm opus of missionary literature, so that scores of less important topics must go unrecorded as also a critique.

Quite properly Part I provides the general "background of the Survey. The geography of China Proper is interestingly described (with its 1,532,420 square miles), in the three transverse areas trav- ersed by the Yellow, the Yangtze and the Vvest Rivers, with popula- tions having an average density of 236 per square mile in the northern basin, 359 for the middle basin, and only 191 for the south- ern basin. They are an index of the conditions of life and the de- velopment of economic resources in the three areas.

"A great part of the northern basin is still only slightly in advance of the pastoral stage, and the industrial development of the eastern provinces is too recent to have modified the distribution of population to any appreciable extent. There is, however, a dearth of easy commu:nications natural or artificial. The middle basin is very highly favored in respect of natural means of communication and has a climate that favors agriculture much more emphatically than does that of the northern basin. Its natural resources, only just beginning to be tapped on a grand scale, have always, however, beel). greatly more abundant than those of the northern basin. In the southern basin there is a very Jarge percentage of mountainous country, the mineral resources of which are believed to be very con- siderable, but their exploitation has been of the most primitive kind, " 619

so that they have not given rise to large populations, and the considerable elevations affect agriculture adversely; and these deficiencies have not been connterbalanced by the rich agricultural resources of the remaining portion of the basin."

In a similar way Mr. Ridge proceeds to differentiate between THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA iN I.uu The white indicates territory within ten miles of a mission at the time of the Boxer uprislog the Chinese types of the three basins-the northerner with his greater stature and stronger physique, due to an infusion of the Tartar stock, just as his language is modified by racial intermingling; the southerner, with the purest Chinese stock and a language nearest the original spoken tongue, little changed by the northern process of attrition. This section, though criticised by specialists in China, for practical purposes is most satisfactory.

The language question of this great mission field is dealt with in an interesting way by Rev. H. K. Wright. The Mandarin dialect,

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

most common, is spoken by some three-fourths of the entire population, or 300,000,000 people. The northern, southern and western variations" are enough alike so that the speaker of one understands and is understood, after a little experience, in the districts of the others." The coast qialects from Shanghai southward constitute THE PRESENT PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA The white indicates territory wi~bin ten miles of a Protestant miSSion the linguistic problem of the Republic, since many of the eighteen most important ones are spoken by relatively few, making the preparation of local literatures financially wasteful. Yet the new National Phonetic Script and also the rise of the National LanO"uaO"e centered in Pekm. g, are eI ements 0 f hope for ' the fut" ure. While t"h'e, complicated ideographs of the past cannot be abandoned, Prof. Hu's National Language movement will make it vastly simpler and quicker to be mastered.

Dr. Henry K. Hodgkin's prefatory note to U. S. Commercial

Attache, Julean Arnold's "Changes in the Economic Life of the Chinese People," shows how vital in missions is so apparently un- related a theme. Christian business men will especially delight in this section; and the introductory paragraph upon" An Apprecia- tion of Old China" is the finest appreciation of the sort known to the writer. The article is an epitome of germane material, based upon Mr. Arnold's two volume work printed by our Government. It is surprising to read, in Miss Harrison's article on a kindred subject, this quotation from a customs official: "There are few foreign type articles of domestic consumption that are not now manufactured in China by factories on modern lines, the majority without foreign assistance."

Professor Louis F. Hodous shows, in a fresh article upon an unusual subject, the new forces which Christianity must meet in Chinese non-Christian religious movements. Animism and ancestral worship, even, show stirrings within them which cannot be ignored. Apparently Taoism would please Sir Arthur Conan Doyle in its modern phase.

"Photographs of the soul of the departed are foisted on the relatives, and the genuineness of the likeness is taken for granted by the educated men of the community, and the pictures are published in the magazines. Sitting in meditation is now quite extensively practiced in various societies and also privately. Many students have taken it up "-not a bad idea for American students, perhaps. In Confucian groups, the military governors have revived the worship of Kuan Ti, a model of loyalty and sincerity of our third century and deified less than seventy-five years ago; while the famous progressive Governor Yen of Shansi is powerfully promoting "a movement tolerant of Christianity and other religions, and often Christians are invited to address meetings of the society." Bnddhism in the eastern coastal regions is reviving, as it 1ts sporadically elsewhere. Evidently a Christ.ian movement to win Buddhists, like Professor Reichelt's, is needed.

Part II of tJais volume is made up wholly of Dr. Rawlinson's wonderfully comprehensive article upon "Change and Progress in the Christian Movement in China During the Past Two Decades"- occupying a section as large as this issue of this Review, if similarly printed. "The main result of this twenty years is the opening of the door of a new era of nation-wide opportunity. The Christian movement is not now excluded from any province or city, though it has far from entered them all. The whole country is really open. The Chinese Church is much better understood and has a deeper understanding of itself. From the days of the Boxer Movement the Church has been gaining in influence through steady-if still incomplete-progress in becoming indigenous. We hope that 1922 will stamp it for all time as a Chinese Church! There is also a growing

19221 THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

consciousness of the supremacy' of Christianity. During these twenty years we have been forging public opinions regarding the value and place of Christianity. Our contributions in education, medicine and religion are wanted more and more. . . One especially encouraging feature of this time is the cooperation with national Chinese leaders in education, medicine, and the promotion of the phonetic system. This is true even of the National University at Peking; it is due in large part to the growing influence of Western trained leaders in the Church and the nation."

Part III, "The Christian Occupation of the Provinces," is by far the most important section of the volume; though its very meticulousness, which is its crowning virtue for the missionary on the ground and for board secretaries having work there, makes it wearisome for the American reader. Province by province the varying conditions and methods followed are stated and evaluated; Christian efficiency is discussed; steps in further enlargement of the work are suggested; provincial statistics are given a:v.d graphically illustrated; and maps beyond all precedent m~ke the field luminous and intelligible. The following part points out unclaimed areas and special districts-a section which home Bciards contem- plating entry. into China wiII appreciate. '. Parts V-VIII are somewhat repetitious, as they :tJr~~nt in com- parative forms much that has been already given: – Yet here the home denominational leader will find some of his best campaign material, both in the way of stinuilus and of reproach. The last of these com- parative studies has to-'do with the diffeJ;ent nationalities engaged in Chinese missions, in terms of American, British and Continental workers, with a few others omitted. America leads, with 3,305 mis- sionaries, 13,936 Chinese fellow-workers, and 172,437 communicants; British returns are second, showing 2,218 missionaries, 8,064 Chinese assistants, and 123,891 church members; and the figures for Con- tinental societies are 758 missionaries, 2,081 Chinese coworkers and 36,508 communicants. The grand total, including other figures not nationally allocated, shows 6,636 missionaries, 24,732 Chinese workers, and 345,853 communicants.

Part IX is fascinating, as it describes operations among special classes, such as the Aborigines, the Hakkas, the Moslems-with superb maps of prevalence and meager· occupation; work among Chinese abroad in twelve countries; Chinese government students and Chris- tianity; work for China's hundreds of thousands of blind, only about 1,000 of whom are under Christian instruction; missions to boat dwelling people and rickshaw pullers; the versatile labors of the Young Men's and Young "Vomen 's Christian Associations; and the cooperative helpfulness of the Stewart Evangelistic Fund.

"The Chinese Church," which was the general theme of the National Conference in Shanghai in May, is the subject discussed

lit,.:!! f:lI;t 7:1lI~ f:~1t ..,lIIlI: 1:*~ jH~1"o~!J.II~ THE PROTESTANT MISSION FIELDS IN CHINA TODAY from many angles in Part X. It is a diversified exhibit showing that Chinese missionaries and their constituency are as keen to avail themselves of the latest ideas of churches at. home, as our advanced congregations are. Yet the reader should understand that some of the experiments described are exceptional rather than usual.

American teachers of every shade of belief will enjoy Part XI, dealing with Government Education, as well as with that conducted by missionaries. Just now governmental bankruptcy, almost, accounts for relative failure of their institutions;. though the reduction of non-teaching officers would partly remove the difficulty. Thus in 1910 the teaching force was about 90,000, with an administrative body of 96,000; while in 1918 the administrative staff constituted

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CIDNA

DISTRIBUTION OF PROTESTANT COMMUNICANTS PER 10,000 BY DISTRICTS about 157,000 out of a total staff of 326,000. Though mission schools and colleges are mainly cultural, there are many which give vocational courses. Some of these are agriculture, commerce, dentistry, forestry, industrial chemistry, law, leather tanning, political science, sociology, stenography, and medicine. It is hearteuing to note that forty missionary societies do union educational work in forty-two higher institutions, twelve of which are theological. The 5,649 students, studying together for years as great families, are the foundation upon which the unity of China's future Church is to be built.

The doctors have right of way-and a most glorious one, tooin Part XII, with its keystone in the wonderful accomplishment of the China Medical Board, Rockefeller Foundation, so largely car- 3

ried on by medical missionaries and so generously cooperating with missions in various ways. But unfamiliar topics also are discussed, like ~prosy, the illegal trade in narcotics, the scientific efficiency of mistnon hospitals-so often inefficiency, with only one mission hospital bed to every 20,370 people in China, and ever so many other lacks-and the final one, so deeply connected with the investment in missionary life, "The Health of Missionary Families in China," contributed by the Peking School of the Foundation as a specimen of their careful and catholic work. Here is its final and awakening paragraph: "In certain sections of China, or among certain groups, children of missionaries have as good a chance for life and health; as children at home. Taking the missionary body as a whole, however, there has been an excessive loss of life among both children and adults. Much of the loss may in future be prevented. For such prevention, both intelligent vigilance on the part of the individual and a large cooperative health program on the part of the churches is needed. Increased expenditure, if based on facts, would result in great money saving, and would aid in bringing nearer the longed for coming of the New Day in China."

Christian literature and its publication and distribution, newspapers and newspaper evangelism and Roman Catholic literature, in Part XIII, are followed by "Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Churches" as the. final Part, except the "Corrigenda" section. The Protestant reader should realize that his missionaries are working side by side with more than 2,000 foreign and almost 1,000 Chinese Romanist priests, who, after a Catholic·· occupation of more than three centuries, now have a Christian body of 1,971,189 Chinese converts, more than three times as numerous as the Protestants. Communicants of the Russian Orthodox Church in 1916 numbered only 5,587. . As a conclusion of this notable volume, we find nine appendixes, malnly statistical and cartographical; though the final one is devoted to an interesting account of missionary operations in Indo-China.

While this Survey is a special volume, not intended for continuous reading, yet Parts I, II, IV, IX-XIV, if reprinted with some necessary changes, would be a readable and most authoritative volume of perhaps 500 pages. It is unfortunate that only 1,200 copies of this great work are printed. When the edition has been sold, as one great university librarian has said, many an unsupplied library' would give $100 a copy for it. Mr. Lobenstine, and especially Mr. Stauffer, will find this to be their monument, both among contemporaries and later when the history of the Church in China is written.

A STREET MEETING IN FI,ANDERS CONDUCTED BY THE BELGIAN GOSPEL

Feeding Hungry Souls)n Belgium BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS, BELGIUM La Mission BeIge Evangelique APICTURE that one often sees in Protestant homes in Belgium shows a venerable father, his hands clasped over a great Bible, while his exaltation of spirit, as he drinks from this living source, is visible on his features. Back of him stands his daughter, terror and solicitude painfully evident on her face, 'as she listens for the footfall of inquisitors that may mean arrest, imprisonment or death at the stake for reading that Book. In those days, many in Belgium loved the Book and died for it with a song on their lips. They have been deprived of it for hundreds of years, but today they have it restored to them and love it as did the martyrs of old, though reading it does not now involve death; Ever since those early days there has been a Gospel witness in Belgium. It has never been (~xtinguished. But the number of men and women who have uphel(1 the torch of evangelical truth has been small in comparison with the millions without the Word of Life.

During the war every soldier in the Belgian army had an opportunity to possess a copy of the Word of God, so many returned to their homes believing and others came back still cherishing the ideals which came to them during the war. After the armistice we received a call to come to Belgium, although only dimly sensing the reason for the call-to give to the Belgian people the Word of God. The thirst for 627

His Word, so evident among the Belgian soldiers, is co~tinually and increasingly evidenced by multitudes of the Belgian civil population.

The Belgian Gospel Mission (La Mission BeIge Evangelique), is three years old, and since our arrival in Belgium on December 19, 1918, fifteen stations have been founded where regular Gospel work is going forward. In four of these centers, Dour, Warquignies, Antwerp and Bruges, the Mission owns its own property and many have rallied to help forward this work of evangelization, and of the distribution of God's Word. Men and women 'of seven different nationalities are helping in the work, the most recent recruits being Mr. and Mrs. Philip E. Howard, Jr., of Philadelphia.

The Bible school, now in its third year, with Pastor H. K. Bentley as its head, is training a score of young men and women to evangelize their own and foreign lands, and on January 1st, we opened a second Bible school in which the teaching is in Flemish.

Perhaps the most joyous-and fruitful service of the Mission is that in the open air, the colportage meetings in fairs and markets, and the summer work in tents~ One hot day last summer my husband and I arrived in the Mission car at the town of Selzalte, in Occidental Flanders, where a population of seven thousand has had no Gospel witness. Hundreds of people thronged the tent and heard the Gospel in song and story. Inside the tent the temperature was very high, but 350 children with all the power of their lusty Flemish lungs were singing, Kom gord uw lenden, neem den reistaf op, ("Come, gird your loins, take up your pilgrim's staff.") When the series of tent meetings came to a close the people of Selzalt~ gathered around Mr. P–, the leader, saying, "What shall we do now, the tent is going away, and no more shall. we hear the Gospel story, no more can we sing these songs 7"The Mission representative in Bruges, Mr. A. Mietes was happily able to promise aid later on, and, with helpers, is seeking to hold regular services there. At Ecloo, likewise, Mr. Mietes is holding regular services.

The work of the colporteurs is also bringing forth abundant fruit. Here is the report of one man, a convert of the war, who today is finishing his second year in the Bible school: "When I first joined the Belgian Gospel Mission, a little more than a year ago, I felt impelled to begin testifying for the Lord, so I shouldered my valise filled with Bibles, New Testaments, and tracts, and went from place to place proclaiming the Savior. I wanted to do colportage work in a certain street in Brussels, not far from the Mission, but I did not seem to have an opportunity. One day, not thinking about that particular street, I took my valise with five or ~ix Bibles, about ten New Testaments and some tracts and, before I realized it, found myself in the large offices of the Ministry of Finance. I had opened the door and was obliged to make some explanation for my entry. I told the porter that I was a worker for

1922J FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM

Jesus Christ, and was offering the Word of God. He went to the clerks and asked them if they would like to hear the Gospel and buy some books I The clerks surrounded me and I explained to them, in a simple way, that Jesus was my Savior and He could also be theirs, but I did not say much as they were all looking into the Bibles that I had handed them. In less than half an hour I had sold all the Bibles and Testaments I had brought with me and was so happy that I did not know how to express my joy and gratitude to my Heavenly Father.

"More than three months ago I began to pray that the Lord would open the way for me to go and preach the Gospel in Coudroz, A CHILDREN'S MEETING AT SELZALTE, UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION a part of Belgium which had not yet heard the good news. As we had eight days' holiday after the close of. school, I invited two friends to accompany me and we started out with 200 New Testaments, about 20 Bibles and some thousands of tracts. The Lord had prepared the ground for us, for in less than three days we had sold them all ! We have worked through eight villages of about two to three thousand inhabitants each. The results were good, and I believe that several people were ·interested."

During June in one district 800 New Testaments and twentythree Bibles were sold and thousands of tracts and Gospels and song sheets were distributed. One of the workers reported having sold 3,400 New Testaments in twelve weeks. These Testaments are sold at ('fraction of their cost, and we are face to face with the necessity of purchasing a hundred thousand copies.

Here in Brussels our assembly has overflowed the original hall and a large, new hall has been constructed with a seating capacity of 600. On the day of dedication, last October, Pastor Reuben Saillens, of Paris, and Mr. J. Kennedy Maclean, the editor of the Life of Faith were the speakers. The latter voiced his astonishment, "But it surprises me to see what kind of people you have at these meetings. They are not at all a typical Mission crowd." He was looking into the faces of men alid women, intelligent, well-dressed, keen on the message that was to be given to them, and we knew that there were thousands and thonsands more in Belgium who were longing to hear a similar message. Out on the street the students of the Bible school were' doing personal work during the service.

For many months there has been coming to the Mission services a young man, slipping in quietly and unobtrusively like many others. We never knew how first he learned of the services, whether by printed announcement or personal invitation. Now we have come to know him and one of the young men in the Bible school who has been fellowshipping with him gave me two letters, the first written by the young man's cure to him, and the second his answer: This young man, as far as we know, has not had a personal interview with us, but has been listening to those who have spoken the Word publicly, and, by the study of the Bible, has come to a perception of the divine verities. The following is the cure's letter: ~ What have I just learned 1 You have apostasised in order to become a Protestant! I have surely been deceived, haven't H You would not do such a thing just when England is coming back to Catholicism. During 1920 thirty Protestant ministers have recognized that Protestantism is an error and have become Catholics. Mr. Manning was a Protestant and became a Catholic bishop and there are many others whom I could cite. It is in the face of the testimony of these men, among the most intellectual of Protestants, that you abandon your religion, You must know that the Catholic religion dates from the time of Jesus Christ, the year 1 of the first century. Protestantism has for its author, Luther, an unfrocked monk who-contracted a civil marriage with a nun, and that in the year 1553-1500 years after Christ. If you knew the true history of this religion, you would soon see that it is a gross error. The Bible which you ha.ve now in your hands is not the true one for the principal passages which prove this have been cnt out.

, Your parents are in ,despair. You who were such a good Christian and took the communion every Sunday. When the people who know you hear this news they are stupefied. "What," they say, "he so good and pious– No it is not possible." Weare praying for -you. Come, my dear, give up the one who has led you astray and come back to the religion of your youth. The pope! Oh yes, much evil is spoken of the pope, but all these stories are just calumnies. _ Look at the governments, those even which are directed, as in France, by free-masons, all regard the pope with deep veneration and send ambas-

FEEDING HUNGRY. SOULS IN BELGIUM

sadol'S to his court. But this is enough for the moment. You are too good, and that is the reason you allow yourself to be led away.

We are going to pray for you and I beg you come back to God. Signed.

THE REPLY Cure.

Sir, Your esteemed letter reached me safely. First of all I must reassure you on the news you have just learned-that I had apostasised in order to become a Protestant. That is not so; on the contrary I have become more united than ever before to the person of Jesus Christ, for I have accepted Him, without reserve, as Master and Saviour. I must tell you that this experience has filled my soul with deep joy and with an absolute certainty concerning my eternal salvation. The fact that Protestant ministers become Catholics or that priests become Protestants, leaves me quite indifferent. The only thing that matters to God is that one should become a new creature in Jesus Christ. (Galatians 6: 15.) With regard to Luther, I am not worrying about his teachings. I have read in the encyclopedia that he protested principally against indulgeneps and purgatory. One teaching alone is right and true-that of Jesus Christ. ("The Word is truth," John XVII. 17.) He did not come to establish Catholicism or Protestantism, or any other religion, but He came into the world to save sinners. (1 Timothy 1: 15.) "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life." (John III. 16.) He came also to build His ehureh, which is composed of His redeemed ones, called elsewhere, living stones, of whieh Jesus Christ Himself is the Chief. (1 Pet. II. 4-8.) In the Bible there is no question of the pope of Rome, or any such thing, but on the other hand it is said: "But be not ye called Masters; for One is your Master, even Christ." (Matt. XXIII. 8, 9, 10.) I like to believe that if you had known Who was my Master, you would never have invited me to leave Him, and still more, you would not invite me to return to the religion of my youth, for we are not saved by the vain manner of living which we have inherited from our fathers but by the precious blood of Christ (1 Pet. I. 18-19), who said, "Ye must be born again." (John III. 3-7.) You see, Sir, it is not by the more or less religious practices of this or that religion that we obtain salvation, but by faith in Jesus Christ, "for by grace are ye saved through faith and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God. Not of works lest any man should boast." (Eph.II.8-9.) He also has said: "I am the Way, the Truth and the Life, no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me." (John XIV. 6.) This word would seem to exclude all the worship you render to the saints and Mary, hoping thereby to obtain large blessings. "There is one mediator between God and men," said the apostle Paul, "the man Christ Jesus." I could give you many other passages from God's Word to whieh you would be as greatly in opposition as to those I have just quoted. I trust these will be enough to show you the regrettable contrast which exists between the teachings of the pope and those of Jesus Christ.

You use as a pretext for your defense the argument that my Bible is not true; I leave it to you to examine the texts quoted. above and see if they are not in accord with your Bible. Signed, T—.

So goes forward the Word of God in this thirsty land, and it will go forward more quickly and more surely yet, if those at home will pray and do all they can to cooperate with God.

of Religious Liberty in

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary. of the Pres~yterian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T WENTY-FIVE years ago, in November, 1896, Dr. F. G. Coan, of Urumia, and I made a chappar journey from Ramadan to visit the missionaries in Teheran. We rode post horses eastward from Ramadan as long as they were obtainable, changing horses at the end of each three hours and covering between seventy and a hundred miles a day. We covered the last stage to Saveh in a rough cart drawn by one big horse between the shafts and a little horse hitched outside the shaft by ropes. The driver assured us that our troubles would be at an end when we reached Saveh at noon, for there the post diligence from the south to the capitol would be waiting for us. ".And once you are on board," said he, "it will travel like a flame." The flame-like diligence was not waiting, but it toiled in at midnight. It was a covered Russian forgan very much like the prairie schooner of the old days in the West. It was loaded with bags and mail parcels, leaving but a scanty space between the cargo and the wooden ribs over which the canvas top was spread. It had already a good complement of passengers, including three Sayids (descendants of Mohammed). They were somewhat dandified young men, wearing, beside the green sashes that marked their order, nice camel hair abbas and rather dainty heelless slippers. They made it plain that we were no welcome addition to their company, and set up a barrier of luggage across the wagon, leaving Dr. Coan and me an isolated section at the rear.

The next day we encountered snow and heavy storms, which almost blocked the road. I remember our finding one poor traveler dead by the roadside, lying cold and stiff in the snow. For hours we trudged along in the cold and wet, stopping in the roadside tea honses as we came to them for a few moments of warmth and shelter. We were all caught in one common misery, but our Mohammedan friends made it plain that even in misery there was to be no community with ns. We were bad enough dry, but our wet infidelity was doubly contaminating. They would touch no tea glasses out of which we had drunk, and by the tea house fires drew their cloaks about them that they might not be defiled by our touch. Neither food nor fellowship would they share with us, and not one human courtesy did they show us. Perhaps they had less of the natural kindness of the Persian heart than was usual in those days even among the Sayids and Mollahs, but in general their attitude of intolerance was characteristic a quarter of a century ago. No doubt there were many exceptions and even then Persian Mohammedanism was far more kindly and 632 accessible than the Sunni Mohammedans of Turkey, but the day of toleration had not come.

Last February on our return journey from Meshed to Teheran we had a very different experience. For a week we had as a fellow traveler on the post wagon a Mohammedan merchant from Meshed on his way to Teheran. He was a very devout man. Morning, afternoon, and evening when we stopped to change horses, he would bathe his feet and wash his arms from elbow to fingers, after the Shiah fashion, and then before us all without either shame or ostentation, would say his prayers. We sat together day after day in friendly fellowship, sharing our food and wrapping him in our own blankets when the weather was too cold for the insufficient cloaks he had brought. One long afternoon and evening we were all drenched together by a heavy rain which ended in a fierce wind and sleet, so that even the dogged old post courier, whom nothing could daunt, was forced to order the wagon to lay up at the next caravanserai un~il the storm should abate. It turned out to be no caravanserai at all, however, but only a desolate chappar station with no accommodations. The wagon was sheltered in a roofed passage way, and the old courier and Dr. McDowell, of Teheran, who was with us, wrapped themselves in their blankets and slept on the load. The three of us, however, and the merchant set out in the night to find, if we could, a tea house in which to dry out and rest. Through the whistling wind and rain and the mud and a little running stream we made our way to a closed tea house, which {he merchant got open for us. Then he had fires built, at which he helped us to dry out our wet clothes, arranged places where we could lie down for a little sleep, got tea for us with his own hands, and then insisted on carrying a pot of tea out through the stormy night to Dr. McDowell. No mother could have been more solicitous for her children, more fun of tender and loving care than the good man was of us. He was as devout a Moslem as we had met, and he lived in the most sacred city of Persia. The whole week that we were together he treated us as brothers, and we s~id good-bye to him at last with what, I am sure, was genuine mutual affection and sincere regret that we would never meet again. As we sat together in our wet clothes around the little brazier fire in the tea house at Mehman Dust, I recalled the experience of twenty-five years ago in the post wagon on the Kum road. No doubt some of the difference between that experience and this was due to differences in personal character, hut unquestionably also the two experiences are representative of a great change which has taken place in Persia.

FREEDOM OF WOMEN.

There could be no more notable indication of this change than is found in the increased freedom of women. For a long time the influence of the moUahs resisted the education of girls, b1}.t within

the last few years mollahs who undertook to resist the movement have been openly flouted. A large .proportion of the girls ill- our mission girls' schools are now from Moslem homes, incluqing the homes of the most prominent officials and ecclesiastics. They are all openly taught the Bible, in many cases by well known Moslem women who have become Christians. The old limitations of woman's dress have not been thrown aside, but they have been greatly relaxed, and the women are increasingly careless in covering their faces. Mrs. Boyce has written the following short statement regarding .some. of the most recent changes in the life and interest of Persian women: "Since Persia adopted constitutional government in 1906, there has been a great awakening among the Mohammedan Wfjmen of this country. This has found expression in the opening of many girls' schools in the larger cities, notably in Teheran. Three years ago the Government opened ten free schools for girls in Teheran and in a number of other places. These schools )ifer a four-years' course which a child would naturall:y complete at the age of ten. The private schools give two years more. In connection with two private schools the Government has established an additional three-years'

course, designed to train girls for teaching. A signi.ficant fact about the higher courses is that men are teaching some of them, for up toi now men have not been employed in Persian schools for girls, except in our Mission schools.

About fifty girls are taking the advanced courses which a girl would ordinarily complete at the ago of fifteen or sixteen. French is taught in many of the private schools but only as a language, not as a medium of instruction.

There is no demand in these schools for English. The only other training open to girls is a course in midwifery, given in French by a French woman doctor connected with one of the government hospitals.. Judging by the wonderful progress in the last fifteen years, we can be very sure that the Persian schools for girls are going to increase in numbers and in standard of work done.

"Another sign of awakening has been the pUblication of four papers for women,-the first in Isfahan, three years ago, the second in Teheran, the third by the alumnre of our girls' school in Teheran, the fourth appearing in Meshed and then moving to Teheran. The Isfahan paper was suppressed because the bright woman who published it could not keep her pen out of politics. The Meshed paper was sensationally suppressed because it spoke too frankly on the subject of freedom for women and aroused the opposition of the mollahs. The second on the list moved to Tabriz and probably stopped for lack of funds, so that the magazine our alumnre are publishing is the only surviving member of the quartette. .

" A third sign of the times could be discerned in the anjomans or societies, several of which existed in Teheran last year and there were said to be some in other cities. These societies were short-lived, as a change in the Govern- ment forbade all kinds of meetings for several months. Their purpose was to work for the freedom of women, especially for their unveiling. The society I knew best had about 50 members; men and women met together with open faces, the only condition being that every man who attended should be accompanied by wife or sister as his chaperon! This year a group of young men, graduates of our boys' school, have formed a similar society among themselves to work for the freedom 01 women.

"The unveiling of Mohammedan women in Constantinople is bound to have a great effect on the Mohammedan women of Persia. With the unveiling of Persian women there will come tremendous changes in the whole state of

1922] GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

society and a demand for the kind of education which wilI fit women to :fill many positions which women cannot now occupy."

The work at everv one of the mission stations in Persia is a witness to the new f;eedom. The very existence of the Meshed station would not have been possible twenty-five years ago. At least one of those who undertook missionary work there in the early days had to be sheltered from harm in the British consulate. Noone would have dared then to rent us property for missionary use. Today leading ecclesiastics connected with the Shrine itself are ready to facilitate the purchase of property for the Mission. Some thirty years ago the Persian Government demanded the removal from Urumia of a German missionary who had come for direct work among Moslems. Today we have "been urged by Persian officials and Moslem ecclesiastics not to let anything interfere with the return of our Mission to Urumia to work there both for Christians and for Mohammedans. Some thirty years ago when it was reported to the Shah that Moslems were attending the Mission services in Teheran, Nasr-i-din replied, "I cannot prevent their hearing, but if they apostatize let them beware." When the Teheran hospital was built, the Shah conditioned his permission for its building, declaring, "all tile workmen and servants must be Mohammedans. A Mohammedan chaplain must be supported from Mission funds, and the call to prayer must be regularly sounded in accordance with the customs of Islam." It is needless to say that nothing of the sort was ever done, but the significant thing is that the very idea of such conditions as these would never enter anyone's mind today.

In Tabriz the change that has taken place is perhaps even more notable. In 1874, the Armenian priests stirred up the Moslem mujtahids, or ecclesiastics, and a number of Moslems attending the Ohristian services on Sunday were seized and beaten, one of them to death. In consequence more Moslems than ever came to hear the missionaries, and to learn what so offended t.he priests. In 1885 fanat.icism again broke out, and the city was in an uproar against a Moslem, Mirza Ali, who proclaimed belief in Christianity, and who had to flee from the country: In 1892 the Government wit.hout. ;:tny notification locked the doors of the church and school, and put red sealing wax over the keyholes. The reasons assigned were, "lack of proper permission to build a church, having the Ten Commandments written in the interior of the church in a Mohammedan language and in the sacred blue color, having a water tank under the church in which to baptize converts, having a tower in which it was intended to put a bell, baptizing Mussulmans, one of whom (Mirza Ibrahim) was now in prison, receiving Mussulman boys into our school and women to the church, having Dr. Bradford's dispensary near the church." After explanations and a long delay, the seals were removed, the Government issuing the following order to be

missionaries: "That we must not receive Mussulman women and children to our schools or church, that we must not take photographs of Mussulman women, that we must not conduct ourselves contrary to custom."

Over all work for Mohammedans at that time hung the black shadow of the remembrance of the fate of Mirza Ibrahim. He was a Mohammedan of Khoi who found peace in Christ for his troubled heart, and was publicly baptized in 1890. The mollahs reasoned with him, and tried to bribe him, his wife and children left him, and took all his property according.to Moslem law. While he was going about villages preaching, he was arrested and taken before the governor in Urumia. When he spoke for Christ, saying, "He is my Saviour," they cried, "Beat him." He was beaten and reviled, but he only replied, as his face shone, "So was my Saviour beaten. H After a short imprisonment he was removed to Tabriz. As he was led away from the prison, he solemnly called his fellow prisoners to witness that he was free from their blood if they should reject the way of life, and "they all rose with heavy chains on their necks and bade him go in peace, while they prayed that his God and the Saviour whom he trusted would protect him." One of the Mohammedan officers who had watched him, said to the Mohammedan crowd in the yard: "This is a wonderful man. He is as brave as a lion. A mollah has just been trying to convince him of his error, but he replies to everything, and the mollah has gone away with his head hanging down. He says that Mohammed is not a prophet, and that unless they can prove that he is, from the holy books, he will not give up his faith in Christ, even if they cut off his head. " His last request as he set out for the capital of the province was: "Pray for me that I may be a witness for Christ before the great of my people. I have no fear though I know that I shall die. Good-by." Some of the officials in Tabriz and Urumia seemed to be in real sympathy with the prisoner, but he was cast into the dark dungeon at Tabriz, chained to vile criminals, beaten, stunned and deprived of his clothes and bedding. One night when he witnessed for Christ to his fellow prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns in choking him. His throat swelled so that he .could scarcely swallow or speak, and on Sunday May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Crown Prince was informed of his death he asked, "How did he die?" The jailor answered, "He died like a Christian."

"He through fiery trials trod, And from great affiiction came; Now before the throne of God, Sealed with His almighty name, Clad in raiment pure and white, Victor palms within his hands, Through his dear Redeemer's might More than conqueror he stands."

1922J GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

He was buried by night in th~ grave of a rich Moslem, whose body had been removed. All the conditions are changed today.

Twenty-six years ago I went to see the dungeon in which Mirza Ibrahim had been imprisoned and where he died, but his grave it was said, was secret, and I could not be taken to it lest the betrayal of the place might lead to some fanatical riot. On the present visit the dungeon was no longer in existence, but there was now no concealment of the grave, and the Mohammedan who had buried Mirza Ibrahim in it, now a Christian, offered to take me to the spot.

We attended large gatherings of Moslem converts and inquirers who came and went without hindrance and fear. We visited the tea houses in the central bazaars where the Scriptures were sold and the Gospel was preached without opposition, and so long as the work was tactfully done, with the thorough good will of the people. A policeman came into one of the tea houses while we were there, and with a smile of friendy greeting, bought ibis bread and sat down while Mr. Wilson and Rabbi Ephraim, the agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, sold Scriptures, read the story of our Lord's temptation, talked about the Saviour and offered prayer. Not long A PERSIAN MOSLEM IN THE MESHED DISTRICT ago one of the Moslem converts was called up by the the police. "There is nothing secret," he replied. "Come and hear what is said and see what is done."

In what was formerly an inaccessible Mohammedan quarter of the city, there is now a flourishing school for girls from Moslem homes. We visited it, and the coming of four men to a Mohammedan girls' school instantly aroused questioning. A deputation of ecclesiastics called to order the suppression of the school, but when it was known that we had requested the girls, according to their own custom, to draw their chudders over their faces before we came in a favorable murmur went about the city, and the school continued undisturbed. "The city is greatly pleased with Mr. Speer's visit," one of the leading men told Dr. Vanneman, "because he told the Mohammedan girls to cover their faces before he spoke to them at the. Kheaban school." There are eight other requests for similar school~

in other districts of Tabriz which the Mission could establish if it were able to do so.

The doors are still wider open, if that be possible, in the villages. Garabed, the evangelist who worked for so many years with Miss Holliday, told us of calls that had come for village schools from twenty-three Moslem villages in the district of Garadag. A.1I these calls were sealed by the Moslem village masters. 'He had a list of . several hundred Moslem families who wanted to moVe to some Chris- tian village and join the Christian community as soon as they had reaped their present harvest. He was meeting with no opposition either from the M.oslem village owners or from the mollahs. ,In all the villages they were treating him as a friend, entertaining him and providing for his transportation from village to village. .

A new freedom of speech has come in Persia, as regards teli'gibn, but in politics the censorship is still rigid enoug-h. When we were in Tabriz, every newspaper had been suppressed~ They will emerge again, however, and no doubt will be many more times suppressed before the day of complete liberty of political discussion comes. So far as religion is concerned no one who behaves prudently and tem- perately need fear. One hears the frankest talk about Islam'from all classes of the people high and low. One of the most influential publications is the Kaveh, a monthly magazine published by young Persians living in Berlin, but widely circulated in Persia. Recently it has printed a series of articles en- titled, "Famous Men of the East and West." The number for October 3, 1921, contained the life of Martin Luther. Mr. Donald- son, of Meshed, showed us the article, and summarized its translation.

"It starts out by saying that it is generally recognized by European thinkers that if Martin Luther had not broken the power and bigotry of the Catholic priesthood Europe would not have reached the modern degree of civilization and enlightenment. He showed that there must be freedom of thought in religion and that religion in itself is not contrary to reason. His work was in the beginning of the reign of reason, when science and philosophy were taking new life, and with the new freedom of thought, the Christian religion made rapid progress. A.ccordingly science, civilization, and the reli- gion of Christendom, owe an everlasting debt of gratitude to Martin Luther.

, 'The article goes on to point out that in Mohammedan countries today there are reforms needed in many lines, among which are the following: 1. Considering others than Moslems unclean. 2. The imprisonment of women by the purdah system. 3. The legalizing of polygamy. 4. The ease of divorce. 5. Deeming -those of religions other than al-i-kitab infidels and worthy of death. 6. The restriction of religious teaching to the A.rabic language. "The story of the life of Martin Luther is then narrated, and through- out there is emphasis on the necessity for freedom of thought in order that .civilization may advance and intellectual progress may be made possible."

(To be concluded in September.)

and His

(By the late Robert Hamill Nassau, M.D., D.D. For half a century a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa. Author of "Fetishism" and other books.) ETIYANI, son of Nyenye, a young man in Cameroon, West Africa, became a Christian. He had been a polygamist to the extent that besides his young wife, Mabito, he had bought a little girl, Aka, as a prospective wife, but on his conversion he left the child in charge of his family. Simultaneously with his conversion, he was seized with a strong desire for an education, and had llsked to be allowed to become a pupil at Elongo, the mission school on the island of Corisco.

It was a test for him, a grown man, to sit with little boys and be ' subject to the rules governing them. He placed his young wife in the Corisco Girls' School, where she also became a Christian. A year later she and Etiyani were formally married with Ohristian ceremony. Then he was sent to his tribe on the mainland as an evangelist and later was made a ruling elder.

But Etiyani's wife died, and resuming possession of young Aka, he placed her in Mrs. Nassau's care for education and training so that Aka also became a Ohristian and a lovely character. Then there happened a sad romance. The young woman had no interest in Etiyani, other than that he "owned" her. Those were days when the only way for even a Christian to obtain a wife was to buy one. With the new freedom of thought learned in the mission home, Aka's eyes and heart had turned toward a young man of her own choice. One night she eloped with him. A hard task was laid on me. She was brought back to me; for she wa's "property" that had been entrusted to my hands. Her young lover had done wrong in abducting her without first ba,rgaining with her owner. It was possible for me to retain her only by actual confinement; I had to compel Aka to enter the boat with me for a sea journey down the coast to Aje, where Etiyani has his new station.

She sullenly walked with me to the village, where I summoned Etiyani, and told him the circumstances. I asked him whether he still desired to exercise his claim on her. He said that he did. Here was a most trying position. If I left Aka as his wife without a ceremony, both he andl would be breaking a rule of the Presbytery which required a formal marriage. But, would she consent ~ Probably not. What should I do? I believed that her infatuation for her young lover was a fancy that would pass. So I performed a ceremony in which he said " Yes" and she said " No. " And I left them to the healing in1luence of time.

Those were days when the only qualification expected in a native 639

woman was submission. All my pity and sympathy went out to her. But law prevailed. Very unwillingly she accepted Etiyani as her husband. He was not personally attractive to her young fancy. But he was kind and ju,st and patient. She made him a faithful wife and bore him a number of children. She carried herself, to the end of her life, as a good Christian, a wise mother, and a woman of dignity.

Dr. Robert Hamill Nassau, Pioneer BY REV. WILLIAM PORTER LEE, D.D. in the Presbyterian Dr. Nassau was born in Montgomery Square, Pa., on October 11, 1835. For a time his father, Rev. Charles William Nassau,· D.D., was president of Lafayette College, and later principal of Lawrenceville School. From the latter institution, Dr. Nassau graduated as valedictorian, in 1851, and entered the sophomore class of Princeton University, from which he was graduated sixteenth, in a class of eighty, in June, 1854. Hei died in Philadelphia on May 6, 1921.

While in the sophomore year at Prhiceton, Dr. Nassau publicly confessed his faith in Jesus Christ. To quote his ·own words: "Then there came a fearful day in my seventeenth year when I realized that failing to acknowledge Christ publicly I had practically denied Him. The Saviour lovingly laid His hand on me, as I sank at the foot of a tree in Princeton, and said: 'Here, Lord, I give myself away, 'tis all that I can do.' It was then a joyous privilege to profess publicly my trust in him. "

It was not easy for him to become a missionary, or even to become a minister of the Gospel. He wished to become a soldier and to enter West Point. Finally, however, the surrender was complete and when he offered himself to the Foreign Board in 1859, he requested to be sent to the most difficult and dangerous post in foreign service. He was assigned to· tropical West Airica, then considered the severest climate in all mission countries. As a precaution and that he might be better fitted to render service to the natives there, Dr. Nassau took a course in the Medical DepartJnent of the University of Pennsylvania, with the degree of M.D., in May, 1859. He was ordained and went to the Island of Corisco, West Africa, to begin 11 life of service and adventure seldom equaled over a period of more than half a century. He saw splendid fruitage as the result of his labors, and in many respects he was ahead of his time in his thinking upon missionary methods. He was in the habit of saying he could help evangelize with a hoe, or a saw-mill. His requests for such appliances were not looked upon with favor, and he was reminded that he was "sent to preach the gospel." In the present day, with developments in medical, educational and printing agencies, and even with agriculture, we see the realization of what Dr. Nassau desired.

Not long ago he wrote what may be considered his valedictory, as follows: "It is with a deep satisfaction that I look back on the privilege and honor that God gave me of service in his foreign missionary work. Whatever failures or errors there may have been in my life on a foreign field, I rejoice that I could go to one of the most difficult fields, and that I was enabled, by careful hygiene, under God's directing hand, to live in a hostile climate longer than any of my associates and to bear trials and dangers equal to those that had fallen on them. I look back with gratitude on the fact that the Master allowed me to share, if in the pain, also, in the honor of His Cross."

INTERIOR OF MR. GORDON'S MISSION MOTOR TRUCK IN

Motor Truck Mission Work in India BY DAVID R. GORDON, PUN.TAB, INDIA Missionary of the United Presbyterian Mission W HEN missionary work was begun in Gurdaspur, in the Pun- jab, North India, fifty years ago, the Gospel had never before been preached in that region. Rev. Andrew Gordon, with his wife and three children, made the first missionary tour of the district in 1875, camping for three months in a large tent that was car- ried on an oxcart. Every winter after that year, missionaries have made these tours so that the 700 villages and towns of Gurdaspm have heard the Gospel message, some of them many times.

About the year 1884, with God's blessing on this ten years of seed sowing, a mass-movement among the Chuhras, or low-castt people, began to manifest itself, and little Christian communities sprang up all over the district. These communities are now found in 120 of the 700 towns and villages, and the work of organizing them into regular congregations with settled pastors; and starting, main- taining and superintending village schools for their children, constitutes a part of the task of the district missionary. For this task, 4 Nl

itinerating work throughout the five winter months from November to March inclusive is very essential.

Transportation by ox-carts is exceedingly slow and clumsy. Under the most favorable circumstances, on good roads, the rate of speed is only abont two miles per hour. Camels are more satisfactory, for they can go across fields, taking a bee-line for the new camp. But there are many draw-backs to both ox-carts and camels. They are very expensive to hire and when a camel takes a notion, after being loaded, to prance around, the load may fall off and the contents of the medicine box spreads itself over clothes, books, etc.; the kerosene oil tin may spread its contents over potatoes, vegetables and other provisions and the tent-poles, tables, chairs, etc., are apt to be candidates for the repair shop.

In due time, with the help of friends during a trip to America on furlough in 1912, the long cherished dream of the missionary- "better transportation facilities"-was realized in the form of a one-ton truck. The chassis came from America but the body was constructed according to my own plan in the Boys' Industrial Home in Gujranwala. The bed is nine feet long by five feet wide. On moving days, I put my Indian motorcycle, our boxes, bedding, bed, small bureau, camp table, chairs and large water-can, made out of an old hundred-pound zinc carbide tin; five or six small tents, with their poles, etc., for the Indian helpers, their small boxes, bedding, etc. and themselves, into this capacious truck and transport it to our new camp.

The body of the truck is so constructed as to enable us by letting down the two sides and end onto supporting arms, raising the top on its four sliding corner posts so as to be high enough for us to walk about inside, letting the side and end curtains down and buttoning them securely to the floor, to transform it in a few minutes from a transporting truck to a delightful little room in which my wife and I live and work each winter season in Gurdaspur district.

For eight years this truck has proved one of the most useful adjuncts in my mission work. There is almost no end to the useful purposes which it has served. Besides comprising our transporting vehicle and living quarters in camp, it has given the exhilarating pleasure of the first motor ride to thousands of people, it has drawn together crowds of hundreds and sometimes thousands of people and given us the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to them, it has proved invaluable in the Evangelistic Campaigns carried on from year to year. It has helped out in numerous ways at the annual Sialkot Convention both in transporting people· as well as tents, goods and provisions. It has transported almost the whole Presbytery at times both for regular stated meetings and in organizing new congregations in Gurdaspur district. It has done duty as a hearse and in many other ways it has proved its wonderful. utility.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

COMING BACK HOME H AVE you ever come from the train or the boat and faced the long line of eager faces looking for expected friends'

Have you watched one face after another light up with joy as those friends were recognized among the incoming throng!

Have you noted the spontaneous efforts of the incoming passengers to disentangle hands from baggage complications in order to wave enthusiastic response to the welcon;e?

Have you known the sudden ache that comes when yo~ realize that not one in that waiting throng is looking for you Y Have you felt that you 'would be willing to payout your last cent to see some face light up expectantly for you and that you would drop all of your bags to acknowledge even a slight sign of welcome sent in your direction'

Suppose you had been away for seven years, until the country to which you were returning was new and strange.

Suppose you were coming home and had no home to which to come.

Suppose you had one short year to spend at home-one year in which to build up physically, mentally and spiritually; to rest; to study; to travel; to speak; to plan; to give out information and inspiration so that the home Church would rally more faithfully to the support of your work; one .year to get information and inspiration to carry you through seven more years.

Suppose the home Church really understood the necessities and the possibilities of the missionary furlough. During war days we learned the supreme importance of keeping our overseas forces fit. We sent them players and singers and entertainers. Comfort kits, letters and boxes from home cheered them. We quickly comprehended that unless men had courage and cheer and hope in their hearts they would never win a war.

Yet how frequently and how constantly we take the heart out of our missionary expeditionary forces. Missionaries require no pampering. They want no pity. They are men and women with a great work to do and all they want is a fair chance to do it.

The furlough year is a year of opportunity for the home Church as well as for the missionary. We do well to learn methods for making the most of it. .

643

TO THE FURLOUGHED and mind ~nd spirit should be strengthened. MISSIONARY These perIOds are necessary in order that Here's to the furloughed mission- the missionary may keep in touch WIth home conditions and the church of which he ary! is a representative. Reunion with friends Tired out and worn on the field and relatives, special study' in preparation for particular work in the :field and the he comes back, and 10, he fires to fresh cultivation of interest and sympathy for flame the enthusiasm and zeal of the the cause of missions are also proper fur· home Church! He comes to' receive longh objectives."

yet is a giver to others. Men and Nothing can more admirably epitowomen deaf to other calls stand still m~ze. the uses of a furlough to the and listen, challenged by the consecra- mIssIOnary. tion of the life behind the words he speaks. Millions of donars have been Medical departments arrange for given in answer to his appeal. Thou- the careful physical examination by sands of lives have "followed in his a~pr:oved .physicians of all returning train." Little children have listened mISSIOnarIeS, that means may be and have answered "Send me," and promptly taken to correct health dehave kept the determination in their fects. Only after such a period of hearts until they were sent. Women rest and recuperation, as may be have given their jewels, men have re- necessary in the judgment of the sponded with wealth of gold and of medical department, are missionaries life. expected to place themselves at the disposal of the Board for field work Down through' all the years we look or for further preparation, as may at that long line of men and women seem best. who have come back from facing the dangers and difficulties of the foreign This furlough policy is sane and field to face the dangers and diffi- progressive. It is characteristic of culties of an indifferent home church. statesmanship found in all efficient Only a few have faltered and failed. Boards today. In almost unbroken line they have stood, themselves the testimony to the Preparation for a Furlough.-While cause they plead. recognizing the emergencies and un- foreseen occurrences which so often Here's to the furloughed mission- dislocate the best made human plans, nevertheless a program, anticipating MY! the normal furloughs of missionaries THE USE AND MISUSE OF THE in any given field, distributed over five or more years contributes greatly MISSIONARY FURLOUGH to the constructive policy of that field and motivates the plans and ideals of OHAS. B. HILL, of the Bombay Oonference the individual missionaries. It pre- vents the exodus of too many experi- of the Methodist Episcopal Church. enced missionaries from the same area in anyone year-a circumstance Policy in respect to a missionary's which often conduces to the breakfurlough is as interesting as it has down of those who remain on the field been progressive. In the early years and who endeavor to "carryon." of m?dern missions, pioneers leaving for dIstant fields bade a final farewell It distributes more evenly the finanto their native land. Even in the cial outlay, occasioned by necessary Illosing decades of the nineteenth cen- travel expense. It helps the missiontury, a furlough was viewed as a ary concerned to plan and arrange necessary evil. Today the attitude of more adequately for his work on the most Foreign Mission Boards is typically represented in the following: "The missionary furlough is a period of field and, as the furlough period apre~ease frpm mission work on the :field. The proaches, to give careful considera· prImary purpose of the furlough is that of tion to the ends he desires to achieve the better preparation of the missionary for his work. Weakened nerves should be rested when at home.

BEST METHODS

The Problem of Location.-In all more economies than the family antici- departments of human interest and pated when coming on furlough, and, culture rapid advances are being made unfortunately, makes the task of possible, owing to modern facilities housekeeping no small undertaking for research and experimentation, for the wife. This strain is danger- and, nowhere, more conspicuously is ously near to being a possible abuse this characteristically true than in of a furlough.

America. The missionary, living Not wholly unrelated to this matter largely in static civilizations, and of location is that of providing ac- recognizing from his reading that commodation for missionaries in tran- there has been much progress in all sit when arriving or departing, at the fields of thought and social endeavor, great ports of the country. Most mis- is naturally keen to utilize the fur- sionaries at such times prefer to be in lough period, to catch up in a personal the city rather than at some distance way with the findings and practices from the center of business, and, of modern usage. He is keenly aware would prefer a more home-like and that the intelligent minds of the Christian atmosphere as well las a Orient and other lands are coming in more simple life than the average city increasing numbers to American in- hotel provides.

Iltitutions, and in returning to their The Furlough Period.-The mis- native countries are bringing with sionary has returned to America, and them knowledge and methods with finds that the problems of his per- which he must compete at a disad- sonal and family life are being as vantage unless, when opportunity is carefully provided for as circum- afforded, he uses it to the largest pos- stances will permit.

sible extent. Very early, after arrival, expert In an increasing degree the prob- medical opinion indicates just what lem of the modern missionary is to physical recuperation and repairs are find a suitable furlough location. Not necessary and usually indicates what only must his children have educa- length of rest is essential. This, apart tional facilities, but he also should se- from any pathological recommenda- cure opportunities for post-graduate tion, will give the missionary an ~tudies in theology, medicine, peda- opportunity to get his bearings, tci un- gogy, industrial arts, etc. derstand with greater appreciation The problem is poorly met by the policy of his Board in its broad breaking up the family, so that the implications of appeal and presenta- wife and children, to save expense, tion of missionary news and need, and remain in the quieter atmosphere of a will help him to adjust his personal country town, while the husband and field experience so as to make it most father finds lodging in some large city fruitful when the opportunity for because of the university there and deputation work is afforded.

its affiliated schools. The separation To conserve the wisest use of a fur- from some of the children is inevit- lough so far as deputation and serv- able and will probably come soon ice among the churches are concerned, enough when he leaves them to return a training conference of a few days, is to his field for several years. It does most valuable. The best and most 'Seem, however, that an earlier separa- experienced missionaries in deputation tion is an abuse of the furlough. work have mnch to learn as to effec- , How to meet the rent of a modest tive methods. Apart from its value apartment in a large city or even in as a school of methods such a gather- its immediate vicinity is one of the ing brings, the missionary into con- first harassing financial problems of tact with the denominational leaders the furloughed missionary, since it is of his church, and gives him delight- an item far beyond the allowance ful association with missionaries from made for that purpose. It entails far other fie'lds.

Perhaps, the most important use of MAKING FURLOUGHS WORTH a furlough is that which is related to WHILE the spiritual life of the missionary. By ERNEST F. HALL, D.D. As an experience this is always personal and sacred, but it is so intrin- Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of sically the impelling motive of all his Foreign Missions work that it may safely be taken for The furlough of the missionary has granted that any furlough which has been arranged by his Board so as to not made provision for this refreshing give him a much-needed rest from the and replenishing of the. soul has been '3trenuous life on the mission field, misused. The more so when in the every few years, to prepare himself office of leader and prophet on the for- more thoroughly to carry on his work eign field, the missionary is daily ex- effectively, and to stimulate the pected to give of the abundance of his churches in the homeland by fresh heart's spiritual resources, when he is information. It is often difficult for only too conscious that he himself is a missionary to know how his fur- in need. Lough time should be divided to ac- Opportunities to attend the great complish best all of these objects. The conventions and gatherings of his maximum time he usually spends in Church should be utilized, where the United States is one year, unless forces for spiritual conquest are gen- , some emergency requires an extension ~rated and higher planes of Christian of the time. Sometimes he remains service are reached. Herein, many a only six months.

missionary is heartened and spiritu- The three furlough objectives, ally invigorated, so that the uplift his health, better preparation, and help to soul receives carries him forward long the home churches, will be considered marches in the contest with supersti- in the order of their importance. tion, sin and false religions and enables him to face old and trying 1. Health of the Missionary.:-This situations with larger faith and vision. is the most important furlough objec- tive, because the mission fields and the Preparation for Return.-It is evi- homeland have too many graves of dent that preparation for return is young missionaries, and some retired the dominating motive of a mission- missionaries might still be on the field ary furlough-preparation of body, had their health abroad and at home mind and soul. Intention to retire been more carefully guarded. "Over" from the mission field should be in- worked," "nerves," etc., may be dicated, whenever possible, before the arrival of the missionary. Failure in written of many broken-down missionthis constitutes an outstanding abuse aries. Some mission boards have of the furlough privilege. appointed medical secretaries at head- quarters to study the health conditions Apart from the joy and uplift of family reunions and the renewal of missionary service, with a view to of social contacts, the opportunity of prolonging the life and conserving the looking at the completed period of service in perspective constrains strength of thei'r missionaries. Boards every earnest missionary so to utilize usually require all missionaries to his furlough, that his return to the field may be characteFized by larger make the first part of their furlough. usefulness. This feature in itself is a a complete rest, with no speaking apstrong incentive to the right use and a pointments, whether they are ill or '3trenuous purpose to eliminate the tired or not. Of course there are some "incorrigibles," on whom such re- quirements rest very ligh.tly. They chances of misuse of a furlough. In /lre apt to gratify their strenuous nathe attainment of its helpful purpose tures by reporting at the end of a the Board arid the missionary con- very busy furlough that they have cerned .can happily cooperate. traveled so many thousands of miles

BEST METHODS

and delivered so many hundreds of Some missionaries have traveled ex- addresses. tensively among the home churches, as The lack of workers in all mission a missionary for China who spent fields causes severe strain on t4e mis- several months in visiting all the '>ionaries, and their living conditions churches in Montana, large and small, • are sometimes such as to lower their which could plan for him. Another vitality and make them victims of the missionary spent his furlough as as- diseases prevalent in foreign lands. sistant pastor in the city church The home churches should know this which supports him, the church thus and should not interpret the refusal coming to know him better and to feel of missionaries to do constant speak- that he is really one of the pastors of ing as laziness or indifference. The the church, serving in their foreign missionary needs relaxation and rec- parish. Another missionary took the reation. My estimate of a certain place of a pastor who was overseas missionary went up several points during the war, occupied the manse when he took me off to a baseball game with his family, and was active pastor in New York and showed himself to of the church for a year. His inftu- be a real" fan" at the game. He was ance in the community was very being recreated by forgetting his marked in many ways. The mission work for the time and living in a dif- boards frequently .use furloughed ferent world. At about seventy he is missionaries for special work. During still doing very active mission work. the past year a medical missionary 2. Better preparation.-No mission- has been engaged in organizing ary can expect to keep efficient the medical department of one of the without constant study. The opportu- boards, and another missionary of the nities for advanced study are exceed- same denomination has been assigned ingly limited on the mission field, and to recruiting new missionaries among his furlough affords an opportunity the colleges and seminaries. Higher for such study. Some boards believe institutions of learning frequently that the first furlough, aside from the have furloughed missionaries in resi- time needed for rest, should be spent dence on the campus for one or more in special study, and that the mission- months, and provide accommodations ary should do very little public speak- for a missionary alone or with his ing. Missionary work has become so family while he pursues special study, highly specialized, in the departments realizing that the institution gets of church work, healing, teaching, and value received in the influence on the 'Social reconstruction, that the mis- faculty and students.

'Sionary, like leaders in America, must The missionary's salary is not large, as far as possible keep abreast of thc his house and household possessions are latest developments in his depart- in a foreign country, which produces ment, else he will be out-distanced by financial embarrassment while he is those who go to study in America and on furlough with his family. Some Europe from the country where he churches provide a furnished house or works, and thus be in danger of fail- apartment for their missionaries while ing to carry out successfully his in the homeland, and thus help to mission. . make the furlough of greater value by relieving the strain caused by lack 3. He~ping Home Churches.-The· of funds. If the missionary is ex- pected to help the churches, the Home Base of missions must con- stantly be strengthened by fresh in- formation concerning the success of the enterprise. Clearer vision, deeper churches ought to provide for the comconviction, new inspiration and larger fort of their missionaries on furlough. giving of life and possessions come The Church does not provide the with the' knowledge of progress as Board with sufficient funds to do this. given personally by a missionary. The value of the furlough depends in /

part on what the churches do for the are now as I look back over the past missionaries. year. One thing is the perpetual rush To sum it all up, the missionary in which Americans seem to live. I must "keep fit" physically, intellec- was rushed so in the first few months tually and spiritually, help the at home in the efforts to get informachurches to "keep fit, " and the tion about my field to as many people churches must help· him to "keep fit. " as possible that several weeks in a hospital were the result. A sedan WHAT THE MISSIONARIES SAY chair or houseboat was my speed limit and 35 miles an hour in an auto "Of course, the best part about the stage was too fast for me! The time furlough time is seeing and being with spent in the hospital was substituted the home folks from whom I was sep- for study I had long planned. I got arated six years. The dear grand- the rest of body but not the rest of parents were not here to greet me but mind needed. The rush has also prein their places were small nieces and vented quiet visits at. art galleries, nephews whom I had heard much museums, concerts and parks, which about but had never seen. It has been would have furnished mental food good to be back on American soil, to for a long time to come. I have wonfeel the protection and trust among dered if a few months longer at home the general mass of citizens. I have might help but no doubt it would be enjoyed again the bracing air, the the same and would be hard to arexpanse of fields and orchards, the range on the field in accordance with clean smell of grass and flowers. a school year. Some things in the way of fruits, vegetables and meats that were im- Be assured that I do not want to possibilities on the mission field have complain for everyone has been so been much appreciated. As I have kind to me and I am enjoying my furbeen in the cities or even smaller lough very much. I am glad you are towns I have liked to see the store windows and have gone into book, ready to help us to know the wisest music, and other kinds of stores getc ting new ideas and purchasing little . way to spend a furlough and will be things to add to our meager school glad to' see the result of your in- vestigation.' , .. ..

supplies or to take to my school girls. I would say that there are three I have been able to visit schools where main furlough aims: the teachers have been most kind in. 1. Necessary rest and building up. offering me the use of their books, Varies completely with the inpatterns and music. One of the big dividual.

things of the whole furlough has been 2. Deputation work. Have been at being able to know personally some it steadily for the past four of the leaders of the churches, soci- months, and enjoy it more all eties and the denomination which the time. The audiences are insends me out, ones whose names I have terested in the concrete work of often seen in papers and magazines or Missions in a way that far surat the bottom of letters sent out to me.. passes my expectations. This In several gatherings I have also met applies to congregations, socileaders of other denominations and eties, and educational institumissionaries in countries other than tions. Illustrated lectures are the one where I work and this has popular. I am inclined to think been a wonderful inspiration. I have that the average audience does been able to get a home viewpoint bet· not care so much for the theory ter than ever before. of missions, but wants to know There are a few things that will the amou.nt of success, the ever be a disappointment to me and causes of relative. failure,

BEST METHODS

the difficulties, the setting of the faces and the necessity for the co- whole thing. They also like to ordination of the work.

hear of the methods of evan- "Following Northfield I had several gelization and how they are ap- months at the Bible Teachers Trainplied to varying conditions. The ing School in New York which were present is a bad time to raise wonderfully refreshing. special funds, but. apparently that has not clipped the down- "3. Then visits to the churches right interest in the least. have been of great help. Sometimes I confess I have been shocked by the 3. Study in preparation for future indifference but more frequently I work. Most Boards now have a have been encouraged with the re- liberal and far-sighted policy in sponses. In almost every place I this respect. The studies chosen have found people who ·:have been depend on the bent of the in- praying for me by name. The young dividual missionary, and the best people have been especially respon- institutions are chosen. sive both with gifts of money and con- A most unfortunate abuse of the secration of life."

furlough is to atteI(lpt to combine The Other Side of the Question any two of the above three, at anyone time. They will not mix to an extent "Will you suggest how furloughed that is worth while. missionaries may be more effective in No experiences have yet wearied their work in the home churches f "

me, I am happy to say. The secre- The question was asked of mission- -taries of the Board have been kind ary leaders in the local churches. and considerate, and people have liked to hear the accounts of the work. Here are some of the answers. , 'Most missionaries make the mis- What more could one want! Furloughs could be made more valu- take of speaking too much on general themes. I suppose they feel they able to the home church, by a more must prepare and preach sermons. systematic routing of the mission- Our ministers at home can do that. aries. Frequently the individual missionary is left to decide whether he "If a man has been in India for goes about or not, and no check is ten years what we want to hear from available as to -how often any con- him is India: the progress of the gregation is visited. Gospel there; the needs and the op- portunities of India. The things that * * *' are commonplace, everyday affairs for him are of intense interest to us." "Three things especially have made my furlough helpful: *' *' * "1. A thorough physical examina- "There should' be more coordina- tion followed by correction of some tion. Following the appeal of a mis- minor troubles and a month's abso- sionary we secured large contributions lute rest. I protested against the rest and a very lively interest in an in- but now I see the wisdom of it. I 3titution in one of our fields. Along was rejuvenated when I started out to came another missionary and threw visit the churches. cold water on the whole proposition "2. Two weeks at the Home and by saying she wished we had held our Foreign Mission Conferences at gifts since the cause that she was Northfield. Few people realize the presenting was vastly more impor- necessity for a foreign missionary to tant. Both causes had been duly au- attend a Home Mission Conference. thorized by the Board, and both were Possibly this is why some foreign entitled to the support not only of the missionaries are 'lop-sided.' I under- home church but of all the mission- stand as I never understood before aries. "

the tremendous problems America (To be continued.)

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK WORK AMONG AMERICAN The franchise in the hand of the INDIANS Indian is helping to broaden his hori- The .American Indian is awakening zon. It affords him a sense of citizen- ship .tha~ is. con~ucive to loyalty. to a new racial and social consciousness. His horizon' is broadening be- t.A~emefrrIac:an~IhSisheISinrahCaInald hhoemie~ and with yond the narrow bounds of mere tribal making it and racial interests. His progress has hIs polItIcal home, feeling that he has not been with spectacular strides, and recognition, not as a ward to be yet, with tremendous odds against watched and supported, and not as a him, it has been and is more marked savage to be shut away at safe distance than commonly supposed. "Why, the from civilization, but as a citizen with Indians are not at all as I expected rights and privileges common to all to find them," was the surprised com- .American citizens. Given the franment of a school teacher who, unfa- chise, he will not feel himself an alien miliar with Indian life, had come to a in his own land, but a fellow cbietihzaevn~ reservation to teach the youth of the and will be more inclined to First .American. "I expected to find himself as such. .About two thirds of them as I have seen them pictured on the Indians are already citizens and calendars and in the movies, and as I the leavening influence of this' com- have seen them at carnivals and coun- pany is proving wholesome.

ty fairs. I am surprised to find them .Another cause contributing to the dressed as white folks dress and doing new uplift and outlook of the red man as white folks do." The mistaken has been the broadening experienced notion of the school teacher is not and the lessons learned, incident to unusual with many who yet think of the world war. Ten thousand Indian the Indian as of painted face and at- lads served in one branch or another tired in grotesque garb and gaily be- of Uncle Sam's army and navy.

decked with feathers and other fan- Whether seeing service on the battle tastic ornamentations. Such regalia fields of France, sailing the waters of has very largely given way to the or- " Gitche-Gume," guiding the war dinary dress of the white man. eagles, or training in the cantonments Various causes have been and are of. the ~omeland, these boys, by fellow- now operative in .promoting Indian ShIP WIth their comrades, by what they welfare, and giving promise of further learned of world events and by what and speedier progress. Favorable to they saw in travel, are no longer the Indian's uplift is the Govern- tribal-minded; they are nation- ment's policy of putting him on an minded and world-minded. Return- equal citizenship basis with the white ing to their homes, they have been an man as early and as speedily as ex- influence in developing a new social pediency warrants. Reservation board- consciousness among their people.

ing schools for Indian children are . More than that, these boys had congiving way to the public day schools tmually before them in the service an in which white and red children meet object lesson as to the value and im- on common grounds. The .American- portance of trained leadership. .Ap.

izing influence of this movement vyill preciating its benefits, they seek now have a marked effect on the commg for themselves opportunities for such generation of IJ;ldian life. training, and consequently are giving 650 a needed impulse to the matter of In- is a Christian gentleman in full sym- dian education. pathy with efforts for Indian evan- With the broadening of the Indian's gelism. His interest in and appre- horizon and the enlarging of his ciation of what is being done by Chris- civic and social responsibilities, he tian missions has clear statement in is coming into a better and more the following paragraph from a letter enlightened appreciation of the Chris- written by him: tian religion. His earlier contact "The progress that has been made in the with the white man and the Chris- civilization of the Indians and their present tian religion was unfortunate. His development would have been impossible if opinions were formed from his con- it had not been for the missionaries that tact with borders of our earlier were the pioneers in laying the foundations civilization. On these borders, not for the religious and educational welfare infrequently, were individuals wl).o of these people, and it is my hope that we may have the assistance and cooperation of in their eastern homes had had a all missionary societies in our endeavor to hasten the time when all the Indians in the set-to with the Ten Commandments, country may become respeetable, self-sup. and who found the protection of the porting, Christian citizens."

remote border or Indian reservation • more conducive to their peace of mind than the localities where a sheriff's Indian Population warrant gave them no comfort. Many The Indian pepulation of the counof these sought and found protection try is on the increase, though the among the Indians, and in one way recent United States Census report apand another made them the victims of pears to indicate otherwise. The exploitation. In his simple reasoning, United States census of 1920 gives the Indian judged the white man's re- "the Indian popUlation of the country ligion from what he knew of the white as 242, 959. The Government census man. of ten years ago gave the population This false impression has been and as 265,683. This would indicate a is undergoing change. He is learning decrease of 22,727. On the other hand, to discriminate between the true and the report of the Ex-Commissioner of the false, and his sense of justice is Indian Affairs, Hon. Cato Sells, in his leading him to appraise more fairly last published report, places the pop- the white man '8 religion. ulation of 1920 at 336,337. This dis- These changing conditions in the crepancy between the figures of the life of the Indians make opportune at Census Bureau and those of the Com- the present time more extensive and missioner's report is to be accounted intensive missionary work among for largely by the fact that many In- them. It is time for the churches to dians in the enumeration of 1910 were take most seriously to heart the task counted as whites in the census of Of Indian evangelism, and to adapt 1920. This applies more particularly their missionary appropriations and where there were only slight strains activities to meet the new missionary of Indian blood. In Oklahoma alone opportunity and needs. 18,876 were counted as whites in the Fortunate for the red man is the census of 1920 who in 19!10 were fact that the Indian Commissioner is enumerated as Indians. Thus in this one who well understands Indians, is one state the discrepancy is almost deeply interested in them and is in accounted for. The Indian Bureau in bearty accord with all noble move- its records counts as Indians all those ments and missionary efforts in their who possess Indian blood. According behalf. Churches and missionary or- to the enumeration of this Bureau, the ganizations at work among' the In- Indian population for more than dians are to be feliciated on the fact thirty years has been on the increase.

that the Commissioner of Indian Af- There are more Indians today than at fairs, the Honorable Charles H. Burke, any other time in the past fifty years.

Items of Interest has been one of the most influential .A notable achievement has been the Sioux leaders of his generation and transfer of work ·among the Crows in has represented the realities of noble Montana by the American Mission- Christian character among Indians as ary Association (Congregational), to well as the values of native leadership the American Baptist Home Mission among his own people. Society. The first Protestant work The survey of Christian work among characterized by singular consecration the American Indians has been conwas begun among the Crows by tinued under the personal direction the devoted James G. Burgess for the of G. E. E. Lindquist, Student Secre- tary for Indian Work of the Inter- Congregationalists in 1900. The national Committee of the Young center of this work remained at the agency, and with its cliurch and two Men's Christian Association. The remission day schools served about one sults and conclusions of this survey fifth of the 1,700 Crows. The Baptists will be in printed form for circulation entered the reservation in 1903, and during the present year.

with thorough interdenominational co- The following conferences have been operation have pushed their work so as held: (a) For the New York Indians, to serve the other four fifths. In the at New York City, October 21, 1921. • interests of the kingdom it was alto- (b) For the Five Civilized Tribes, at gether best to have one rather than Muskogee, Oklahoma, October 25-26, 1921. Cc) For the Indians of Westtwo white superintendents. At a ern and Central Oklahom~ at EI most striking service of Christian co- Reno, Oklahoma, October 27-28, 1921, operation on Easter Sunday, 1921, the and a further series of conferences in transfer of work was made. March-April, 1922, at the following places: (1) Albuquerque, New Mex- Mention should be made of the ag- ico; (2) Holbrook, Arizona; (3) gressive work conducted by Rev. Lewis Bruce among the St. Regis Mohawks in Northern New York. The Phoeniz, Arizona; (4) Sacramento, strong Christian leadership of Mr. California; (5) Seattle, Washington; Bruce in' his fight against white boot- (6) Billings, Montana; (7) Minneleggers on the reservation and against apolis, Minnesota; (8) Sioux Falls, the immoral tendencies of organized South Dakota.

pagan Indians represents the possi- Of the 86,000 Indian children of bilities for Christian service of a thor- school age mentioned in the last re- oughly trained Indian of strong char- port of the Indian Bureau, Congress acter. provide school privileges I for 30,000 Commissioner Charles H. Burke, and the public schools enroll 30,000 under date of December 5, 1921, has more. This leaves 26,000 Indian boys confirmed the request for the setting and girls without school provision of aside of 32.5 acres to the Presbytery any kind. Navajo boys and girls num- of Northern Arizona for work at Chin bering 6,857 have no chances for even Lee on the Navajo Reservation. The elementary education. Entirely aside significance of this decision rests in from the fact that in the Navajo the fact that it was made in the face treaty of 1868 the United SLates en- of strong Roman Catholic opposition tered into an obligation to provide and that it recognizes the right of re- schools for these children, an obliga- ligious minorities to hold property for tion which the Government has never the conduct of missionary work. fulfilled, the inherent right of every In the death of its faithful, efficient child in this country to an opportu- and devoted superintendent, Rev. nity to get an education makes it the John Eastman, the Indian Presbytery imperative duty of the Government to of South Dakota has suffered severe provide enough schools to meet the Toss. Less known than his more fa- unique situation presented by these mous brother, Charles A. Eastman, he nomadic Navajo children.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

THE WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN leaders of various denominations, COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT members of the American Association "Last Call"-The Fall Campaign of University Women, College Clubs, Women's Clubs, and others. These There certainly must be a cam- state committees are now planning in paign. It must be a quick, intensive each state a succession of meetings in movement into which all our women the fall, luncheons, mass meetings, will enter most h~artily, if we are to conferences or drawing room gathersecure the second million required for ings. The National Committee is enthe building of the seven Oriental deavoring to place in each state for a Colleges. They are waiting, eagerly limited time and a rapid series of listening for the news that we have meetings a strong speaker. In many completed our task and have secured of the larger states the National Comthe million dollars from the Laura mittee is also providing a worker who Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. will go through the state helping to The :first million has come to us in organize committees in the various three groups of gifts. centers.

1. Those from the following co- The plan in general is to secure a operating Boards: date in a leading town and to draw Baptist North into that center people from all the Christian surrounding towns or adjacent dis- Congregationalist tricts. These centers are chosen and Canadian Methodist the plans are made by the State Com- Canadian, Presbyterian mittee and where a promotional worker Lutheran Methodist Episcopal is available the worker visits the Presbyterian in U.S.A. Reformed Church in America town in advance. The time is chosen Methodist Episcopal South and three weeks will be necessary in most cases to work up the meetings. These Boards have borne the entire Literature may be had in advance expense of the maintenance of the col- from the National Committee and leges and have taken a very large every assistance will be given. Sev- part in the actual building fund. ural excellent speakers are available 2. Special pledges from a few in- who will be assigned for a week to two dividuals who have given amounts weeks in each state. This inspira- covering the cost of buildings, small tional work, however, will not enable or large. us to reach our goal.

3. Many small gifts which have We must have thousands oj! women come from women interested in mis- who will offer their services aa col- sions, in education and in medical lectors of small amounts if we are to work. secure the second million and ao ae- Now we have only three or four cure the third million offered by the months more of active effort before Rockefeller Memorial Fund.

we reach the time when Mr. Rocke- With the heavy demands of our feller's gift must be secured or lost. Mission Boards and denominational We are fortunate in noW having, in organizations our only hope for suc- addition to the publicity already cess apparently lies in securing thou- given, fine state committees in nearly sands of small gifts which will not every state. These are made up of affect denominat:ij)nal returns. To do 653

A Student in Tokyo A Senior at Yenching First Graduate of Lucknow LIGHTED TO LIGHTEN.

this we mllst have these thousands of sign your name on the attached cou- women. in every staLe who will give a pon, tear off and give to your local.

day or two to soliciting these gifts. . treasurer, or send direct to our Na- Above are representative students tional Treasurer, Miss Hilda h Olson.

and graduates of the Women 's Union We have already tried this plan Christian Colleges in the Orient. Will in certain places with good success.

you .give · or secure five gifts before Even if a woman can not give $50 she becember 1st? We will return to you knows five pcople in her community on receipt of the money, beautiful or among her friends who can each cards which are given as r:ceipts and givc a $10 gift. If she is a good will make attractive birthday or worker she can secure also from them Christmas gifts. There are sets of a promise to secure .gifts of equal or illuminated cards for One Dollar, less amounts from five friends and so Five Dollar and Ten Dollar gifts. the work will pass on from one to The grE)atest educational movement another until, with a mighty volume in the world today is touching the lives of women and gifts, we shall aecom- of four hundred million women in plish our aim without too heavy a Asia, through the seven Union Chris· demand on any. , tian Colleges for Women. All are in Women in certain sections, who may desperate need of buildings. Land think they cannot secure five $10 gifts has been secured. We are promised (although few eould not do this if one million dollars if we will secure they felt it would mean life or death two million dollars before January 1, to their missionary work for the fu- 1923. We must not fail to complete ture), would gladly attempt to obtain our quota and secure the remainder five $5 gifts. These may be solicited of this generous gift. To do this we from men or women, young or old, or shall require thousands of small gifts. they may be given by one woman who Will you help us by giviug yourself will pledge $25, and who will receiv~ or collecting from your friends five the five Christmas acknowledgment $1.00 gifts, or five $5.00 gifts, or five cards to be used among her friends.

$10.00 gifts for this worthy cause? A third class, much larger than Missiou Boards having work in Asia these, consists of those who feel that, are sending their students to these col· owing to previous obligations and less.

leges since they are almost the only ened incomes, they can only give or ones. You are thus aiding your own secure five $1 gifts. This will prove Mission in the training of Christian a very easy task within twelve hours.

Jeaders. For these we suggest a "Dollar Day. "

I nstructionsJor You If one hUndred thousand women in the United States (which means a com- On request to the central office, 300 paratively small number from each Ford Building, Boston, Mass., a spe- of our forty-nine states), could bring cial illustrated folder will be sent to in five $1 gifts, half of the million you. If you will secure five givers which we are aiming for would be for any or all of the "amounts please secured. Have we love enough and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

understanding enough to attempt this in addition to securing these funds, to task? If a few begin and pass the make fureign missions real by giving word on the work will be done. Try it. them a position of dignity in many circles where they have been hitherto The objective of the luncheons is to despised as the work of fanatical and secure large pledges from those who small-minded women. Over and over are abundantly able to give far be- in this campaign we have been met by yond any of these small gifts. Many the statements of those who have conhave pledged in the luncheons tributed for the first time, "I had no amounts from $100 to $1,000 and idea that foreign missions did this sort more, and we still feel it necessary of work-this great united Christo make the ea~nest appeal for very tian movement for training Christian large and generous gifts. For in- leaders. Of course we want to take stance, many women are giving $1,000 our part. " The attitude of thc A.mer· for a memorial room in one of the col- ican Association of University ·Women leges.• This is a great opportunity to throughout the country has been must make permanent memorials and there helpful and encouraging. They say, are certainly five hundred men and in so many cases, "Of course, colwomen in this country who could do lege women must have a part" [md this. Some are taking buildings and are pledging small and large &ums. this should be urged most earnestly The National Society of King's upon individuals as well as upon State Daughters is also cooperating finely. Committees. With every personal ef- It offers a great opportunity to rtaclt fort put forth to secure these larger our undergraduate student body with gifts we would not begin to approach a definite appeal. Have you seen the what is being done in this country tittle student slip, "Students for for one college alone. Students, 10 cents to $10" and have you read the wonderful little College Women of America, we cannot Bulletin? Write for information and through any committee accomplish help to the chairman of the Student this task. It is absolutely necessary Committee, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Booth that every woman who loves foreign Avenue, Englewood, N. J., who will missions, whether her church is be delighted to recommend speakers pledged to this definite college work and s()nd literature and do anything or not, should assume her individual in her power to secure gifts from all responsibility for securing this fund. colleges and preparatory schools. Only in this way have we any hope Ogontz, one of the girls' schools near at all of completing our task. To Philadelphia, raised in a few hours those churches which say: "We are $1,000 for the" Ogontz Room" in the not supporting the colleges, therefore Tokyo College. Other girls' schools we will not do anything toward this could do this. campaign," may I say that since Shall we have a glorious success these are, with very few exceptions, through this fall campaign due to the only Christian colleges for women your cooperation, men and women, in Asia, your missions are sending who read this, or shall we fail of our their girls to them for education. goal, disappoint our growing colleges Have you any right to decline to do and our equally expectant missionyour part since you are using the col- aries and lose the wonderful gift leges maintained by these other which has been promised only con- ditionally on our securing the full Boards without expense to you? amount by January 1, 1923. We rejoice that some of the Societies To the question: Are these colleges which have not been able, through de- Christian T we would say that if your nominational rulings, to enter actively Mission Boards are Christian then into the support of the colleges, have these colleges are also. been among the most efficient and enthusiastic workers on our local committees. Here is a great opportunity,

FROM ,.MANY

EUROPE SaXOn Government at the age of Christian Industrial Order twenty-one. When the Protestant sect WITH the purpose of bringing was driven out from Moravia in June, .about a definite advance toward 1722, Count Zinzendorf gave them a the realization of a Christian order in place of refuge in Berthelsdorf, industry, representatives of all the Saxony. They built' a town which Churches in Great Britain (including they called Herrnhut ("Watch of the the Roman Catholic), are preparing Lord"). The Moravians have always to hold a conference in Birmingham been noted for their missionary. zeal, next year, when the relation of Chris- their loyalty to Christian truth and tianity to economics, politics, and their generous gifts to Christian work.

citizenship will be discussed. The promoters of the conference Methodists in Rome N have submitted for examination the EARLY fifty acres on the slopes and summit of Monte Mario, the following ten measures which they believe are practicable and would lead highest of all the hills in the imme- to the Christianization of industry: diate vicinity of Rome, has been pur- 1., Establishment by law of a minimnm chased recently by the Methodist wage and of security for adequate leisnre. Episcopal Church. Last October, the 2. Prevention of casual employment and, Methodist Collegio for boys, long esso far as possible, of unemployment. tablished, and located at the church's Central Building in Rome, was trans- 3. Adequate maintenance of the worker ferred to Monte Mario. Buildings during periods of involuntary unemploy· ment.

4. Abolition of the labor of children under already on the property are being sixteen. utilized for this purpose. Already ground has been broken for some of 5. Establishment in all industries of the the buildings projected, and it is greatest possible publicity as to costs and hoped that in the near future it will profits. be able to accommodate fifteen hun- dred pupils. 6. Use of taxation to establish greater eqnality, particnlarly in the adequate main· Elsewhere throughout Southern tenance of mothers and children, to correct Europe also multitude<! of young men the present inequalities from dependence without any good religious influence, upon parental wages. are drifting into materialism. It is to help to counteract the modern in- 7. Administration of foundation indus· difference and irreligion and to edutries and monopolies as pnblic services, as cate the youth for the leadership of requisite organizations can be created. the Christian forces of Southern Eu- rope that the Methodist Episcopal 8. Elimination, in so far as practicable, of payments to able-bodied adults which are not for service.

9. Control of industry by all engaged iu it. 10. Establishment of a just price (consumer paying only the true economic cost of what he gets).

Church is laboring in Italy.

Moravian Bicentenary T THE HE bicentenary of the Moravian Fellowship with Italy Church was celebrated on June 18 World's Evangelical Alliance in Germany, Great Britain, America, has been strengthening its inter- Australia and other Moravian centers. national relationships by a series of Count Zinzendorf was born in Dres- foreign deputations, in which France, den, Germany, on May 26, 1700. He Czecho-Slovakia, Denmark, Sweden, entered the judicial service of the and Italy figure prominently. A mem- 656 ber of the British deputation to Italy, nonite communities. Some of the Mr. Henry Martyn Gooch, describes most effective work of the society is in The Life of Faith their successful being done in Germany, first, in car- program of meetings and interviews rying on relief activities among Rus- in Rome, Florence, Naples, Milan, and sian refugees, and second, through a Genoa. The primary object of the Bible school in Wernigerode, a town deputation was to meet the leaders in the Harz Mountains, where Rus- and people of the Italian Churches, sians have been trained as evangelists with whom for seventy-six years the to go back to their own people.

World's Evangelical Alliance has maintained cordial fellowship, but the Light from Siberia T visit has enabled additional meetings HE new Far Eastern Rep.llblic (Siberia) has instituted some with the British and American churches and residents. striking social reforms, says a recent article in Asia, which states that the Swedish Missions courts contain a novel feature in the T HE Swedish Church Missionary use of citizen judges. On small cases Society in 1920 sent out 14 new the regular judge is assisted by two mIssIOnaries. It has now 89 Euro- laymen, and on large cases by six.

pean missionaries, of whom 44 are These citizens have the power not of working in Africa, 37 in India and jurymen, but of judges. Various 8 in China. There were 867 acces- forms of social insurance are in foree; sions by baptism and the number of child labor is forbidden; eight hours Christians in their missions now totals is the standard working day; wages 21,244 in India and 8,686 in Africa. are fixed by the state, and the state The work in China is very new. In has to pay its own employees the August, 1921, the American Augus- wages thus fixed for private employ- tana Synod, the Finnish Missionary ers. Private ownership of land is Society, the Norwegian Missionary recognized, dependent on the actual Society, the United Norwegian Church use of the property; land, forests, of America and the China Mission of mines,' or other real estate cannot be the Swedish Church united to form held for speCUlation. When the first the "Lutheran Church of China." A Assembly gathered, seventy per cent college of this united Church is to be of the delegates were found to be not erected near the town of Yiyang. Communists or Socialist Revolution- The Evangelical Fosterland Foun- aries, Bolsheviki or Mensheviki, but dation carries on work in India and "just plain Siberians" without any Africa with 93 Swedish and 294 fixed and labeled political theory.

native workers. It enrolls 4,557 native Christians. MOSLEM LANDS The Swedish Mission Alliance A Fruitful Year in Syria (Missionsforbundet) reports an ex- AT the winter meetings of the Syria tensive home mission work and for- Mission of the Presbyterian eign work by 85 missionaries and 538 Church, reports Dr. H. R. Boyes, a native workers in the Congo, China medical missionary in Lebanon, the and East Turkestan.-B. mission secretary presented an inter- esting summary of statistics of the Bible School for Rnssians work in pre-war and post-war days: ~~LIGHT to the East" is an organ- "Comparing our present state with ization which seeks to carry the that of 1914, the best year we had Gospel to Russi!l and which has known as a mission, we find that every branches in Germany, Sweden, Nor- institution under the Mission that was way, Switzerland, Esthonia, and the in operation then is now in operation, United States, the supporters in this and in addition we have opened a sta- country being found chiefly in Men- tion in Aleppo, and have one mission-

ary at Mardin, on the other side of the ject them to the domination of the Euphrates. This last st!tion, how- incoming Jews. The British admin- ever, is still mostly relief work. This istration in Palestine has shown itself record has been made in spite of the very weak in dealing with the situa- loss of ten of the older and more ex- tion. Some of its elements are perienced missionaries who were in strongly anti-Zionistic, and would like active work. The actual church mem- to see the home government abandon bership is larger now than in 1914, in the Balfour Declaration and the Zion- spite of the inroads caused by the war, ist cause altogether. In the midst of famine and emigration; 1921 has been such lukewarmness or opposition in the most fruitful year the Syrian the Palestine administration and fac- Protestant Church has known. The ing the venomous Arabs and the dis- Syrians themselves are taking on satisfied Jews, Sir Herbert Samuel, more of the responsibilities. This is the High Commissioner, has had an the only way in which this or any unenviable position. For a while im- land cab really be evangelized." migration was suspended, but has been resumed. It has been difficult to Turks Oppose Y. M. C. A. supply work for thes~ incoming thou- sands, yet roads were built and other A RECENT proclamation by the rough work done, affording employ- Turk nationalist commissioner of ment for the time to large numbers of education at Angora, circulated in university trained men and women. Constantinople, denounced all Turks With the cessation of this work other visiting the Young Men's Christian forms of labor must be found, and the Association clubs and threatened all way is opening for building houses who visit them with punishment as and factories on a large scale. With "traitors. " The proclamation asserts the new funds being supplied by tbe that the Y. M. C. A. brings together present great drives and by private young men and women, with bad re- enterprise, new openings for labor are sults; that it encourages European being found and the outlook begins to dress, and that it strikes at the Mo- appear brighter." hammedan religion. Ultra-national- istic feeling is largely responsible for Missions and the Kemalists the opposition to all foreign work. It is charged that in financing the Y. M. ~~THE situation in Turkey does not C. A. in Turkey, America has an improve with time. Mustapha economic motive, and that the organ- ization is merely another method of Kemal broke the united front of the "peaceful penetration." Allies a year ago when he signed with the French a secret treaty, under The Continent. which the French were to withdraw from Cilicia, and the Kemalists were Zionist Position in Palestine to recognize French authority in Syria. At present the Kemalists seem T HE Sunday School Times de- to hold the balance of power with the scribes a state of affairs in the Allies, who are unable to establish an Holy Land which is discouraging for understanding between Turkey and the Jews. It says: "The unfortunate Greece or to agree upon a policy that delay in confirming the British man- will protect the Armenians and the .date has given a handle to the Arabs, -who have opposed the Jews in every Greeks or satisfy the Turks. * * * possible way, even to riots and mur- .der. Life has been very uncertain in "There are indications that Kemal '8 various Jewish colonies owing to this Government is not friendly to misdeep-seated ill feeling of the Arabs, sionaries. On one pretense or anwho are convinced that it is the pur- other the majority 0'£ the missionaries pose of Great Britain to drive them in Anatolia two years ago are now out of the country or at least to sub- out of the country. Requests for per- mission for these expelled missionaries

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to return to their interior stations tianity has made us neither un-Indian have met either with silence or with nor un-national. The highest ideal refusal. The three missionaries who that dominates us is 'Love thy neighwere at Harpoot six months ago, Miss bor as thyself.' With this as the Harley, Dr. Parmelee, and Dr. Ward, dominating- principle of our life, can have been forced to withdraw, leaving it be for a llloment conceived that we no missionary of the American Board as a community shall dissociate ourat the present time within the bounds selves from our brethren-Hindus of the old Eastern Turkey Mission. and Mohammedans-whatever differ- In the meantime the missionary work ences there may be in our religious in Smyrna and Constantinople, with convictions ~ We must demonstrate its wide environs, is being pressed that we are as much interested as they with unexpected encouragement." are in the social and political eman- cipation of our motherland. At the Missionary Herald. same time we must fully demonstrate that we stand for constitutional agi- Request from Gregorians tation and peaceful evolution, and that under no circumstances can.}He A MOST interesting development is lend countenance to anything that reported from Constantinople, re- may be legitimately construed as an lating to the cooperation of the mis- open defiance of law and order, or any sionaries with the Gregorian Church thing that contemplates revolution. in the matter of training the clergy. Let us also demonstrate that we are The leaders of the new missionary perfectly prepared to criticise governschool of religious education, which ment measures severely if we think was described in the July REVIEW, they are nnjust and unnecessary. We have been approached unofficially, to stand for evolution and not revolusee whether they could not help the tion; we stand for cooperation and clergy when the time comes for the not non-cooperation. ·We stand for latter's resumption of their work. The law, eqnity, and justice fop each and need for able religious leadership among the Gregorians is very great, all. " because of their having suffered so terribly from atrocities; they must The Indian Church and Missionaries now rehabilitate their work. Such a request shows how conditions have T HE All-India Christian Conferchanged. Here is an opportunity for ence, which met for its eighth ses- Americans to take a part in training the leaders of the Gregorian Church. sion in Lahore during the closing days There may be Bome puzzling details, however, to be worked out before such of December, 1921, adopted the fola plan can be consummated. lowing resolutions on the subject, INDIA "Foreign Missions and the Indian Indian Christian Vie….s on Politics Church": __ P ROFESSOR S. C. MUKERJI, of Serampore College, in his opening "This Conference is of the opinion address as President of the All-India Christian Conference at Lahore, ex- that the time has come:' pressed these striking convictions on the right relations of the Indian Chris- , '1. When Protestant missions as such tians to the present political situa- should be completely merged in the Indian tion: Church, and that in future all foreign mis- sionaries shonld be related to it. "Our primary duty is to make ourselves vocal and make our presence "2. In the meantime £hat missions should felt in the country. We must demon- appoint Indians of ability and character on strate by words and deeds that Chris- an increasing scale as their lay and or- dained missionaries.

"3. In view of the complaints made by the various missions that educated young Indian Christians of character are not avail- able to take np positions of trnst .and re- sponsibility, this Conference recommends that the policy of finding .yonng men who are suitable from other missions, be adopted

by all missions, instead of allowing de· to see the memorial arch erected by nominational barriers to stand between such men and responsible positions." the Chinese of this province under the leadership of Mr Liu Tze-heng, in A Maharajah's Tribute recognition of the friendship of the United States. THE late Maharajah of Kolhapur, who died a few months ago, gave "Mr. Liu was present, and was concrete expression shortly before highly pleased at the Minister's interhis death to his interest in the boys' est and words of appreciation. After high school conducted by the American visiting the temple of the Pearly Em- Presbyterian Mission at Kolhapur, peror above,-from which we pointnoW known as the Irwin Christian ed out to him our mission institutions High School. His gift of a site made and residences-we took him down to possible this fine memorial to the late the Hunter Corbett School, the Dr. Irwin, and when the new build- Chinese officials accompanying. The students had been lined up on both ing was completed, the opening cere- sides of the road and Boy Scouts led the way. After the students had mony was conducted by the Heir Ap· gathered in the large school hall Dr. parent to the Kolhapur throll;). In Schurman made a stirring address, view of the fact that the latter is now which I translated so that every boy Maharajah, the following quotation would get the benefit of it. Dr. from his speech, taken from the Schurman dwelt on the splendid work Dnyanodaya, has special interest: American missionaries were doing for China and his pride in being the rep- "I feel special pleasure in taking resentative of such men and women as part in today's function, because you one found in China. He made a stirall know that I was brought up under ring appeal to the students to make Christian guidance, and Mrs. Irwin was a second mother to me. The noble qualities of head and heart of use of the privileges they were enthat lady have, I confess, made me joying in this school and fit thempartial to Christian education, and selves to become leaders of their peowhen I saw that a splendid oppor- ple. Dr. Schurman's visit was highly tunity for the spread of that educa- appreciated by the Chinese and has tion has been offered to Kolhapur by also given us a lot of prestige in their the opening of this school, I had no eyes which will be helpful to us in hesitation to seize the opportunity, so our work. kindly given by you, to take part in today's function, and through it once A Heart Cleaning Society again publicly to give vent to the T HE Governor of Shansi Province, genuine feelings of admiration and China, has instituted a "Heart reverence that I feel toward Mrs. Ir- Cleaning Society" which has meetings win, my ideal of a Christian lady." throughout the province under official direction on Sunday mornings, the CHINA attendance of local officials being ob- A Visit from a Diplomat ligatory. In Tai-yuan (the capital) he NOT long after his arrival in has built a large "Self-Examination Peking, Dr. Jacob Gould Schur- Hall" seating 3,000 people, looking vmisaint~tdhethAemeArimcaenriMcainnisPterrestobyCtehriinaan, like a church both within and with- out.

Mission in Chefoo. Rev. W. O. Elter- A service held there has been de- bicek~n who for thirty-three years has scribed as follows: "Organ music and a missionary in Shantung Prov- a sort of adjuration by the leader were ince reports that Dr. Schurman was followed by a few moments of silence, greeted on his arrival by var!ous when the audience sat with bowed ChineBe officials and the AmerIcan heads. After that the speaker ad- Consul, and escorted to Temple Hill, dresSed them on 'China's Strength

i922] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Weakness,' the latter being a ShJin Hsien (god)." In the school, wholly moral. when the girls think of God, Mr. Sev- erance is often reverently mentioned. Post-Famine Facta in Shantung One of the girls who was looking at Mr. Severance's photograph in the A SPE CIAL evangelistic band is Assembly Hall, said in English, "He holding tent meetings through looks like he wished to talk to me, 1;lnd different sections of the area in which his face looks like he loves all peoples most of the famine relief work of last and Teng~chou fu School girls. When season was done. The unused con- I saw his picture I was sorry because tributions of last year which reached I do not love mv relations 3Jld all Shantung after the harvest came on that. I hope that from this time I are helping many of the most dis- shall be able to love all things and my tressed, where the general funds that relations and the peoples of the are being distributed this year can earth. " not reach. Fifty or more children of destitute Christian families have been Mission School and Modern lIouse placed in Christian schools, thus relieving the family of the expense of T HE new home of General Hsii at the child's board, enabling the child 'l'sinanfu, China, is a most up~to­ to be well fed during this sad year, date residence. Equipped with hotand also affording it Christian train- air furnace, running water and elecing and schooling. Reuben A. Torrey, trie lights, it is a marvel to many of Jr., reports that throughout the field the general's Chinese friends. But schools have been organized for the it should he modern and up-to-date, famine children, where they will be for all the plans and specifications instructed in the national phonetic were drawn bv the architectural descript and given one full meal a day partment of the hoys' school at the for four months. These schools will Presbyterian mission at Yi-hsien, and form new evangelistic starting points the industrial department of the and through them not only the parents school furnished furniture and rugs. and the children will be reached, but also many of the more fortunate peo- It is worthy or note that the larger ple of the communities, whose respect part of the expenses of this sellOol are will be secured by such work. In the paid by the sale of school products. schools, now running, nearly 1,500 Most of the boys are Christians, children are being taught and fed. and there is always a long waiting Some of the little girls are also being list of applicants for admission. A taught to make hair nets, so that they few years ago a, Chinese boy of any will have a source of income. It is of the upper .grades in society looked proposed to station "medical senti- down with scorn upon the boys who nels" throughout the famine districts did manual labor. But now a lad in to carryon an educational campaign the Yihsien school who cannot do his along sanitary and medical lines and manual work well is scorned by the also watch for and check any outbreak other lads.-The Continent. of plague or epidemic. A Highway to Tibet An Unselfish Philanthropist A MISSIONARY of the Church O NE day in the city of Teng-chou, Missionary Society at Sintu, in China, a Chinese woman heard Szechwan province, paid a visit last the story of the late Louis H. Sev- summer to these Chiang people-a erance's gift of the dormitory build- trihe within the C. M. S. area in Westings to the girls' school. She said, ern China, and inhabiting valleys "Do you mean to tell me that he went through which much of the trade behome to America and left all of that tween China and Tibet passes. This money behind him Y Why, he must be tribe has its own language (not yet re- duced to writing) and its own religion.

The people do not worship idols, but Pyeng-Yang. The present enrollment they do offer sacrifices before a white is about 135. This coming year there stone in some secluded grove. The is every reason to believe that Gospel has never reached them, but there will be more applicants than they would probably make no objec- there were last year. This awakening tion to a missionary going among of a desire for an education is what them. Chinese opium traders and we have been hoping for for many other merchants are already making years and now that the opportunity hI their way into these valleys, and it in our hands we must make special may not be long before the Chiang efforts to meet it. The Korean youths tribe passes under the rule of the should get their education in their Szechwan provincial government. own land but unless we do our duty as a Christian institution they will JAPAN-CHOSEN turn more and more to the government schools of Japan, or China …. There Doubling Church Membership are very few colleges in the mission field in which all the students are HE Synod of Japan in Kobe has Christians. Everyone of the students T inaugurated a movement to double here is a Christian. In the academy the membership of the Church of connected with the college also there Christ. in Japan in five years. "On are 360 students and all are Chris- September 25th," writes Rev. J. B. tians."

Hall, 'JM ~Wakayama, "the ~vangelist AFRICA at Nataka'sent for me to baptize four The Africa Inland Mis.ion young men. After the baptisms we communed together. This addition to LEADERS of the Africa Inland its, numbers greatly encouraged the Mission enumerate the following church at that place. On September facts as some of the special reasons 30th and October 1st we held our in their work for praising God: "On workers' meeting at Kokawa. As we the newest station in the Belgian were discussing the work of the for- Congo, opened about a year ago, over ward evangelistic movement, Rev. one hundred natives are learning the Kawamura, of Shingu, reported that way of salvation ……While several the membership of the Shingu church years ago it seemed almost impossible' had already doubled since he had be- to win the girls and women to Christ, gun hj~,work there, but that he would now at some of the mission centers '.ow work to double the double mem- they are coming faster than we have bership. He told us how the company been able to provide ways and means of believers at Takashiba, whose pastor of caring for them; and prayer is had to resign and leave on account of being answered for the salvation of sickness, had taken up the work and many …. At Kijabe there is great were pushing it without the presence spiritual interest. During special and aid of the pastor. He said that services which were held, one hundred they were holding daily morning confessed Christ in one month, quite . prayer-meetings on the top of the hill a number of whom were old people. . overlooking the town." Then one Sunday twenty-five were baptized, most of whom had been Every<~~nt. a Christian trained in the things of God for two years. Soon another class of twenty- "THREE years ago," writes Rev. five are to be baptized." George A. Winn, of the Presby- Senuss! Order Destroyed terian Mission at Taiku, Korea, "there was a great impulse to new education FACTS which have recently come to and the lower schools from that time light indicate that in 1915-16 Great have been crowded. We had for a few Britain was engaged in a serious con- years about seventy to eighty students in the Union Christian College at

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fiict with the Senussi, the most fa- real repentance: against Thee and natical and resourceful of the Moham- Thee only have I sinned. So to God medan orders in Africa. Sayed she went, and with God she continued Ahmed es Sherif, their leader at that all those subsequent years."

time, responded to the call of the Sultan for a Jehad against the Allies, Sunday-schools in South Africa M and declared war against Egypt. R. John G. Birch, secretary of the South African National Sunday- Arms, ammunition, and money were provided by Turkish and German school Association, in presenting the agents, and Sayed was promised the seventh annual report of that Associrulership of Egypt. A series of en- ation, states that during the past three gagements in the Egyptian section of years the membership has increased the Libyan Desert followed, the Brit- from 143 schools with 22,250 officers, ish troops being led by Col. Snow teachers and scholars, to 246 schools Bey and the Duke of Westminster, with an enrollment of 32,250. Most of all ending disastrously to the Senussi. the work is carried on among the Eu- In February, 1916, Sayed Ahmed's ropeans, though a special request has general, Jaafer Pasha, was captured, come to the World's Sunday-school and Sayed himself became a refugee. Association for a field secretary who After wandering for a year and a will work with the large native popu- half, in 1918 he escaped to Constan- lation. tinople in a German submarine. It A new type of work called the appears that this campaign has re- "Country Scholars Department" is sulted in the dissolution of the Senussi akin to home department methods, entity. A son of Sidi Mohammed, except that the studying is done by grandson of the founder of the order, groups rather than as individuals. A who was pro-British during the war, number of local Sunday-schools have is now the Sidi; and having formed formed a Country Scholars Depart- an alliance with Italy, he accepts a ment as the result of which hundreds handsome annual allowance, with the of children on farms and in other iso- title of Emir.-Dr. James L. Barton. lated places are studying the weekly Bible lessons. Usually the department An African Christian Lady begins with four or five scholars but it ONE of the Christian women at invariably grows as the members bring l.luanza, Dan Crawford's station . in their friends, and in a number of in the Congo, died recently, and he cases groups have been formed which writes of her: "Then there was the have eventually become well-estabdeath of ' Lady, ' a great Christian lished Sunday-schools.

burial, the whole lakeside mourning her. She was not 'Lady this' or 'Lady ISLANDS OF THE SEA that, ' but a real Christian mother who An Appeal frOlD Australia T held a class every evening, this class HE new settlements and the in- creasing stream of immigrants in having a sort of Methodist implication. In her youth she sinned the great sin various parts of Australia add both of arson and this steadied her in after to the opportunities and the difficul- years, making her humble, polite and ties before the churches. From a so accessible that they all called her newly opened station in Western Aus- by consensus 'Lady,' the name fitting tralia one trip entails on the minister her like a cloak of comeliness. With a journey of one hundred and twenty another young girl she burned down miles by car; and from another, the a mission house long ago, and but for home missionary covers an area of the Christian grace of forbearance, the seventy miles by forty with a horse punishment would have been as and trap. To serve the needs of 'the prompt as the provocation. Yet, even still vaster territories of the Austra- here, she learned the basic truth of all lian inland, aeroplanes are in contem-

plation, and one of the Prime Minis- structed my way. I wanted to get out ters has promised to see whether one and so I looked around and tried many can be set apart. Wherever minister ways but found there was only one or missionary goes the people'welcome way out. Are you caught in a tight the services, and respond well to the place? God shows the way of escape efforts made on their behalf. They in His Word. Accept God's Word may be in small townships with mixed and you will find your way out of the populations. in mining districts with jungle. " many Scottish miners, in the wheat belts, in fruit-growing districts, on At another service a man took a dairy farms, or at pastoral homesteads, long vine and tied one end to the feet The services may be held any day of the missionary. Then he told his in the week, for in many places the bearers to start at the other end and people do not "observe days;" to follow along the vine till they came them it is Sunday whenever the mis- to the missionalry. Then he said: sionary arrives, and the service will "You want to tell God's Word to be as well attended as if it were held your people and you ought to do so. on the first day of the week. But as yet you haven't it yourselves. Here are God's servants. Yo~ must -Australtan Christian World. come to them if you wish to find the Word of God. "-B. Picture Preaching in Papua NORTH AMERICA A MONG the Papuans in New Sunday-school Convention , Guinea the native preachers like to use anegorical illustrations in their THE Sixteenth International Sunpreaching, Mr, Moilander, the mis- day Convention, which was held sionary, gives the following example. in Kansas City, Missouri, June 21st The native preacher brought two parcels, one very plain, but containing to 27th, brought together over seven some luscious fruit or useful vegetable, The other was very attractively thousand delegates. Among the wrapped, but contained only rubbish. The preacher passed them around and speakers whose messages brought inthen said: "Most likely you prefer the attractive looking parcel. Now open spiration to the convention were both and see. This means us. We like to dress up and put on the paint, but Bishop Edwin H. Hughes, Miss Marinside we are only rubbish, and wickedness, At first we may not like the garet Slattery, Dr. Charles M. Shelplain package in which God 's Word comes to us. At first we may think don, Dr. W. E. Raffety, and Dr. it is of no value to us; but when we open it, we find that it contains the David G. Downey. A number of Bread of Life. " foreign missionaries on furlough, as In another place an elderly native mounted the platform. At first he well as Sunday-school leaders from said nothing, but moved around trying to find a place where he could squeeze Japan and several Latin American through the boards inclosing the sides. Finally he reached the proper opening countries, were also present. The and easily stepped down through it. Then he came back and said: "My dear pageants and music, which constituted friends, do you know what I meant 1 I had become lost in the woods; the a notable feature of the program, were wild vines entangled my feet and the sago swamp and the sago bushes ob- under the direction of Professor H.

Augustine Smith of Boston Univer- sity. .

The merger of the Sunday-school Council and the International Sun- day-school Association in a new or- ganization, to be called the Interna- tional Sunday-school Council of Re- ligious Education, which was an- nounced in the J nne REVIEW as the most important business likely to come before the convention, was ratified. Thus the Protestant Sunday-school' forces of the United States and Can-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ada are united in a great national for the ehildren of the missionaries program. have also been inereased, and this Children Not in Sunday-school will add $197,000 to the budget. A still more important aetion was the A STEREOPTICON survey of the provision for retirement of mission- field of religious education by Dr. aries from service at the age of seventy Ralph E. Diffendorfer, at the Inter- with an allowanee equal to their field national Sunday-school Convention salary or to their home allowanee portrayed the vast areas of American when residing off the field. Hitherto life as yet untouched by Sunday- the Board had no retiring provision school teaching. The speaker said: with an allowance and all it could do "In hundreds of communities in the was to commend its worn-out veterans United States children grow up to to the Board of Relief. These three maturity without ever seeing a min- items together will add to the annual ister or knowing what a Sunday-school expenses of the Board $405,000.

is. The names of God and Jesus Christ are known only in curses. In New Churches in Needy Places the State of Washington are rural T HE report of the Joint Committee seetions where public schools flourish, on Church Building of the Home but no teaching about God. In the Missions Council and the Council of mountains of Tennessee some children Women for Home MIssions contains know nothing of religion except the the following interesting statement 'arousements' of the oecasional visit with reference to helping build of an illiterate preacher. In many churches in the needy communities of ruining camps and fishing villages pa- the United States: As an indication ganism thrives. The sons and daugh- of the great work which has been ac- ters of new Americans are neglected complished in the nearly seventy years because they are 'foreigners.' …. In since the Societies and Boards of the congested sections of our great . Church Erection began to be organcities where the churches have moved out because no longer self-supporting, ized, the report of twenty two of these no Sunday-school agency has moved denominations shows that in that perin to save tomorrow. No end of Negro iod they have helped to complete 62,841 church buildings and 4,835 villages are without religious training, and seldom is there adequate pro- parsonage buildings. There ha~ been vision made for the colored boys and raised for the purpose of carrymg on girls in the South." this work $59,523,609. This is cer- tainly an understatement inasmuch as Better Care of Missionaries the eight denominations, including neary fifty thousand churches, which T HE Board of Foreign Missions of have not reported, would undoubtedly the Presbyterian Church in the U. han carried the figures much higher, S. A. has recently taken important both as regards the number of action, modifying its policy toward its churches and parsonages built and the missionaries. This relates first to the funds raised for the purpose if their terms of service on the foreign fields, reports had been sent in. Seventeen fixing the first term at five years, ex- boards and societies reporting show cept in Africa, Mexico and Colombia that they have permanent funds where it is three years, and a modified amounting to $24,195,834. A part sehedule was adopted for the subse- of these funds is used constantly as quent terms on the field. During their loans to churches, going out and com- travel to and from their field~, mis- ing back again as a revolving fund, siomiries now will each be allowed to be used over and over again. Part $1.50 a day besides traveling expenses, of them, however, are invested and the and this will add upwards of $50,000 income only is used for church and to the Board'8 budget. The allowanees parsonage building.

Fellowship of Christian Social Order pared and should be sent. The num- ber of volunteers is short! . . . . I won- THE new organization, known as der if here is not one cause of our "The Fellowship for a Christian failure to raise enough money for our work during the last year. Maybe if Social Order," proposes to work out we would raise more missionaries we its social ideals in a "fellowship of would raise more money. The same kindred minds" and to test proposed spiritual atmosphere that will prosolutions of social problems by group duce new missionaries will bring forth thinking. It aims to "associate per- the money to send them. " sons to whom the Christian way of life, as distinguished from mere creed, -Home and Foreign Field. ritual and organization, is mandatory and paramount; people who take the The Moody Bible Institute teachings of Jesus seriously with reference to concrete life situations. It T HE records of the Moody Bible will study how to remove every ob- Institute in Chicago, as far as such stacle in our present industrial and economic order to the progress of fel- data can be secured, show that 1,056 lowship in the world." of its students have gone to the for- eign mission field, and 741 of these At the Mohonk conference an ex- are at work today, under fifty-five ecutive committee of twenty-one was different missionary agencies. These appointed, of which Dr. Sherwood figures, of course, do not include the Eddy is chairman, to have authority many who are laboring in all parts to formulate plans for action. A na- of the United States and Canada in tional committee of fifty-three, whose home mission work among such classes members represent every section of the as mountaineers, lumbermen, Indians, country, will act as interpreters of the Negroes, and Mormons. Thus, through movement and as conveners of local the lives and labors of these hundreds groups. The fellowship will especially of living witnesses, not to speak of seek a way to end all conflict between the many who have gone before, has nations, races and classes. The Sec- the work which D.· L. Moody began retary of the new Fellowship is Mr. for God extended to earth's utmost Kirby Page, Hasbrouck Heights, New bounds. Jersey. Anti-Papal Organization More Recruits Needed " ' T HE Evangelical Protestant So- SOUTHERN Baptists are sending ciety, " recently organized in out this year forty-nine new missionaries to the following fields: Af- New York City, states its objects to be, rica, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, China, as quoted in the New York Times, "to Japan, Mexico, and Palestine. En- defend and promote evangelical Chriscouraged as both the workers on the tianity in cooperation with evangelical field and the members of the home churches, and to defend American dechurches may be to learn of these re- mocracy against the encroachments of inforcements, Rev. T. B. Ray, D.D., Papal Rome. This movement is de- Secretary of the Foreign Mission signed to be nation-wide and interna- Board, points out that this number is tional. It is to be a fight absolutely in "pitifully below" the number that the open, and its work will be conshould be sent out this year. He says: structive rather than destructive. It "There is most critical and long-de- is to be a sustained and permanent nied need for over a hundred more effort, working through the various that should go out by all means at evangelical bodies of this country." once …. The saddest thing about it is The need for such an organization that we have not had the volunteers. its founders find in the foHowing We have accepted for appointment facts: "It is well known that the practically everyone that was pre- Roman Catholics have determined to 'make America Catholic,' if possible;

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to create hostility between the United Alaska. Presbyterians, Methodists, States and Great Britain, in order to Disciples, Baptists, Friends, Swedish prevent the close cooperation of Prot- Evangelicals, Lutherans, Moravians, estant countries; to undermine our Episcopalians, Congregationalists and public school system in the interest Independents engage in the work.

of parochial schools, where Romanism Greek Catholics and Roman Catholic3 may be taught; to rewrite American also maintain missions. There ar3 history in the interest of the papacy, still six large areas unoccupied by and thus to poison the minds of even missionary workers. Three of these Protestant children; to secure stra- have been assigned by mutual agree- tegic positions in our Government for ment to different denominations, and the increase of Roman power and the it is expected will soon be cared for.

furtherance of Roman designs. ' , In 1918 an association known as Among those whose names are given the Associated Evangelical Churches as charter members are Bishop Wil- of Alaska, which includes all of the liam Burt, Dr. David J. Burrell, Dr. Protestant churches at work in Robert S. MacArthur, and Dr. Curtis Alaska, was formed by the Home Mis- Lee Laws. sions Council of North America for conference and cooperation. Under Blow to the Narcotic Trame the auspices of the central committee CONGRESS, by passa!;"e on May exchanges of territory have been twentieth of The Narcotic Drugs made, responsibility for definite areas Import and Export Act, has decreed allocated, over-lapping and competithat the United States shall no longer tion prevented, and practical cooperbe a party to the debauching of an- ation secured, so that today from the other country by opium exported to point of view of mutual understandthat country from the United States, ing and cooperative action Alaska is or transshipped through the United one of the best prepared fields for ef- States, or any territory under its con- ficient Christian service, if each of the trol, from one country to any other denominations does its part.

country. The purpose of this Act is to make effective the agreement ar- LATIN AMERICA , rived at in the International Opium Sentenced to Hear a Sermon Convention held at The Hague in "MISSION outwork in Guatemala 1912, and also to curb the well-known is not yet without its thrills," illicit traffic in narcotic drugs within our own country by restricting im- report the evangelical workers there. Not long since a faithful native portation to the crude material for preacher and a group of Christian legitimate uses, especially for medical who accompanied him were ambushed use. The Act creates a Federal Nar- . in a lonely place in the road, and a cotics Board, consisting of the Secre- volley of revolver bullets went singing tary of State, Secretary of the Treas- through the company, but not one of ury and Secretary of Commerce. The them was wounded. In general, howterm "narcotic drug," when used in this Act, means opium, coca leaves, ever, there is less fanatical persecucocaine, or any salt or derivative or tion under the present government preparation of opium, coca leaves or than there was' under the previous cocaine. one, because present rulers are very active in guaranteeing religious lib- erty. Act of flagrant intolerance Christian Cooperation in Alaska were getting common before, but for- MISSIONARY work is carried on eigners are comparatively safe now. in Alaska in 113 stations, with The other day Mr. Townsend of the 171 missionaries, at an annual ex- Central American Mission was at- pense of over $200,000, in addition to tacked and manhandled by the In- money contributed by people in dians of San Juan, but the authorities

promptly interfered, captured the comments, quoted in the Continent, ringleader, and asked Mr. Townsend are the following: to pronounce sentence. The sentence was characteristic of the man. He "When I went to Korea and China, condemned the Indian to stand on the I had the opinion of many others that public street and listen to the Gospel missionary efforts, like charity, should till Townsend got tired preaching it to begin at home. Then too I thought him. It drew a big crowd, and when that messing up with another fellow's the sermon was over the public was religion wasn't good religion on my won, and the chief rioter was prob- part. But I have completely changed ably the most unpopular Indian in my mind, at least when it comes to town. China and Korea.

American Interest in Cuba "When you go into a Korean or Chinese village and find the mission- WRITING in the Continent of the aries teaching the natives how to live, Protestant missionary work in how to correct their horrible sanitary Cuba, Robert C. Hallock says: "Here conditions, giving medicine to the sick, is a neighbor nation-our friend and teaching the children things that will ward-a nation 'by the grace of God make their lives happier and more free and independent, ' yet a nation in prosperous, and making those places its formative stage, needing above all safer to live in-you just take off your else the guiding and helping hand of hat to those hard-working mission- Anglo-Saxon Christian civilization. aries and thank God that there are How much active interest has the men and women in the world willing American Christian Church in Cuba's to give their lives for such a task." welfare T At the annual meeting of the Presbytery of Havana at Caiba- War Money rien, some 200 miles eastward on the coast, I was amazed at the high grade THE money cost of the World War of intelligence, devotion, spirituality has been estimated at $350,000,- and general efficiency of the native 000,000, and the following summary has been made of what one fourth of presbyters of Cuba and at the work that amount would accomplish: that is being accomplished. "One million Christian missionaries ,'A theological seminary is already could be put in the field, and main- " tained for ten years; a $40,000 school started. It is a necessity if we are and a $1,000 church could be built in to train an efficient native ministry. 1,000,000 towns and villages; 10,000 And while others are asking for mil- colleges costing $100,000 could be lions, cannot Cuba have the little ten erected; in 1,000 cities, universities thousand dollars to put up the one costing $1,000,000 each could be built; building necessary to assure the life 100,000 social settlements costing each and growth of this future great the- of them $50,000 could be established; ologi~al seminary for a nation f" 100,000 model tenements at a cost of $100,000 each could be set in the midst MISCELLANEOUS of heathen squalor; 20,000 hospitals costing $500,000 could be placed close Seeing for HiDlllelf to heart-breaking human needs; and 10,000,000 little children could be FRANKLIN H. CHASE, who maintained in Christian orphanages writes frequently for the Syracuse at a cost of $500 each for five years. Journal, made a tour of the Orient We cannot afford to do without a some time ago, and came back much Christian world." impressed by what he saw of missionaries and their work. Among his

Awakened. By Min-ch'ien T. Z. and social reforms are epochal in

effect upon ~he foundation stone of Tyau, LL.D. Illus. xviii. 475 pp. New Chinese society, the family, and upon a nation whose old village life was so y o~k: The Macmillan Company. 1922.

Endorsing forewords by ministers of the United States. and of Great characteristic, with the clan rather Britain are hardly needed for such a than the public primary; industrial wQrk as this. Dr. Tyau is one of the revolution is usurping the place of leading New Chinese, having been the staid old house-industries and educated in London and now acting trades; improved communications as a professor in the Indemnity .Col- make glad the heart of Chinese whose lege, Peking. This is undoubtedly the forebears knew no conveyance going best apologetic and exposition of the faster than ten miles an hour, more new regime, written in English, by a commonly four miles; and the day Chinese. It is not the work of a tyro, laborer of the past is becoming the as his previous volumes and editorial operative and artisan of today, with a productions have proved. labor movement and strikes that are The 120 pages of Appendix ma- ominous for the future.

terial will not interest the reader, But Dr. Tyau makes more of other unless he is keen on Japan's Twenty- items affecting the public weal than one Demands and the misdoings of the of mere material progress. The "New nations at the Paris Peace Conference, Patriotism" is explained in its origin but in the body of the book there is a and wonderful emergence-with May plethora of varied material showing 4, 1919, and the Student Movement concretely how far China has ad- action of that date, the Declaration vanced on her pathway of renaissance. of Independence, bringing into being Dr. Tyau does not make it plain" something to awaken true patriotism.

enough that the conditions presented Less evident than this surface expres- are by no means prevalent in China sion and the previous internal devel- as a whole. He writes of China of opment is what the author calls "The advanced thought and political as- Voice of the People," expressing it- pirations and of nascent industries self in united action and pronuncia- and the new sociology. Yet it is won- mentos and most forcibly through the derful to know that an Empire with National Students Union, which was milleniums of history behind her, easily the foremost of scores of uniting which thirty years ago was a mon- organizations. Their antipodes, the archy built upon the teachings of an- Anfu Club, is rightly anathematized, cient" sages, is today a republic with General Wu Pei-fu as its execu- wherein the changes recorded here are tioner. Judicial reforms, so sorely actualities. Except "New Thought," needed, a self-respecting national at- which is six years' old in China, and titude, so conspicuously displayed at the" Non-Christian Students Federa- Versailles, and the entry into the tion," stimulated into life by the world war are other marks of progress Peking Conference of the World's well discussed. Missionaries and their Student Christian Federation last work-" a blessing in disguise "-and April, one finds here a full exposi- especially eminent Chinese Christians tion of Chinese modernity. The new are not omitted in this survey of ap.- education is Minerva-like in its com- vance movements. A thousand inter- iug into being; the new woman is a esting and interpretative facts fill the mushroom growth sprung up in a pages. The volume wil1 be enjoyed night to remain forever; marriage by those who read it.

669

Building With India. By D. J. Fleming. Jungle Tales. By Howard Anderson Mus- 12 mo. 228 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Cen- ser. 141 pp. $1.50. George H .. Doran tral Committee on the United Study of Co., New York. 1922. Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1922. With vivacity and in fascinating India is the subject for foreign mis- style, Mr. Musser, for some years a sion study 1922-1923. Dr. Fleming writes this study book from personal Methodist missionary in the Central experience and from wide reading. He appreciates India's strength and sees Provinces of India, tells some thrilling her handicaps. He tells of the struggle between light and darkness, good stories of adventure in connection with and evil; describes various phases of Christian work and the signs of prom- his work. The experiences with wild ise. The volume contains a vast amount of information but much of it boeldasats~dwiylodumngenaanndd boys will delight too condensed to· be satisfactory ex- are excellent .for cept as a book of reference or to suggest further reading. The general impres- reading aloud. sion given is one of a great task in which we are called to be co-workers The Trend of the Races_ By George E. Haynes. Illustrated. 12mo_ 205 pp. 75c. with God. (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Vanguard of a Race. By L. H. Hammond. Illustrated. 12mo. 176 pp. 75c (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Magic Box. By Anita B. Ferris. Illustrated. 12mo. 102 pp_ 65c (cloth), 40c (paper). Missionary Education Movement and the Council of Women for Home Missions. New York. 1922.

Stories from Foreign Lands. By Cora The Negro in America is the sub- Banks Pierce and Hazel Northrop_ 12 mo. ject for Home Mission study during 159 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell the coming autumn and winter. These Co., New York. 1922_ volumes will make the study fascinat- ing and profitable. Dr_ Haynes, a The odd _customs and experiences Neo'ro with an M. A. from Yale, deof children in other lands furnish the scribes the racial conditions, the progmaterial for these stories concerning ress since emancipation, the mental the boys and girls of China, Afric~, and spiritual trend of the Negro race, Japan, Persia, Moslem lands, IndIa the contribution of the Negro to and the Philippines. They have no American advancement, the attitude literary merit and are not of special of the white race and the prospect for interest as stories, but they give cooperation and understanding. It is glimpses of life in these other lands a study that reveals clear thinking from a Christian point of view. and high Christian ideals.

Lives of Great Missionaries. By Jeanne The second book is more popular in M. Serrell. Illus. 12 mo. 197 pp. $1.25 style and consists of biographical net_ Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. sketches of twelve prominent Negro 1922. leaders, such as Booker Washington, Nannie Burroughs, Wm. DeBerry What would we do without the and Joseph S. Cotter. They include familiar stories of Livingstone, Paton, educators, phy~ician, pastor, social Carey, Judson and others as materi~l workers banker, merchant, poet, etc. for missionary biography 7 In thIS All hav'e accomplished things worth volume for young people there are while and their stories are well told. added the sketches of a few slightly less known missionaries such as Hud- Miss Ferris'. story for young folks son Taylor, FranQois Coillard and tells of a colored boy who worked hard Mary Slessor. They lived wonderful for an opportunity to go to Hampton lives and their stories are told in a Institute. Young folks, and older way that holds the attention and im- folks too, will be stirred by the story presses useful lessons. of the struggles by which he attained his ambition. Race Grit. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. 209 pp. dicap of slavery and to secure an The Judson Press, Philadelphia. 1922. education. The book will be of"more value in the hands of a teacher than These stories of Negroes in America as a junior textbook. are pictures from life. They are largely gathered from the Southland .The :Bells o~ the Blue Pagoda. By Jean and bring us into sympathetic touch Carter Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 281 with Negro problems and Negro prog- pp. $1.75. The Westminster Press. ressan over the United States. The Philadelphia. 1922. author has not taken stories of wellknown Negroes but has delved into Good missionary fiction is as rare as the experiences of inconspicuous police when needed. Many have esmembers of the race whose lives are myed to write novels with missionary worth knowing. He shows the influ- heroes and scenes of action but the ences that shaped their characters and successful ventures do not exceed a destinies and the service they are giv- score. Here is one describing "The ing to their fellowmen and women. Strange Enchantment of a Chinese The story of Hunter Winters, the Doctor. " The atmosphere of China Negro boy who became a professor in is here, the Oriental scenes and char- Anthony College is of compelling in- acter, and the achievements of misterest and the lines of other of Baptist sionaries and Chinese Christians. The preachers, missionaries, teachers and story has action and literary merit as public men, each contributing his well as Christian purpose and will be share to Negro American progress, especially relished by young women furnish material for stories with pe- and their mothers.

culiar fascination and value. The Shorter Bible Plays. By Rita Benton. stories are well told and are worth Illustrated. 8yo. 134pp. Abingdon reading. They are especially adapted Press. New York. 1922. to use in connection with the coming study classes, in missionary programs Bible stories of ~oah, Abraham, Moses, Samuel, DavId, Solomon, the and for reading circles. Good Samaritan and the Nativity are The Negro; An American Asset. A here given in dramatic prose and study by S. J. Fisher. Paper. 12mo. 186 pp. 50 cents. verse for children. Ideas for cos- The Negro Boy and Girl. A Study Book tumes, scenery and other directions for Juniors. Pamphlet. 33 pp. Board of Missions for Freedmen, Presbyteriau are included. The work is carefully Church, U.S.A. Pittsburgh, Pa. done but some scenes fail to convey the Bible lesson. .

This year's Home Mission study In the Land of the Salaam.' By Bert Wil- book for adults deals with the Negro Sall. Illustrated. 2mo. 328 pp. Powell of the past and present home life, re- and White. Cincinnati. 1921. ligious nature, environment, educa- A missionary society secretary tells tion, political relationships, the Negro in a chatty way about what he saw, and the European War, and closes and describes the people he met on a with a look into the future. Mr. tour of India. The descriptions are Fisher's book is well written and is of special interest to those connected full of interesting facts. The subject with the Disciples but they contain is treated with sympathy and sound much of interest and value to every judgment. The Negro work of the student of missions in India. We are Presbyterian Church (North) is em- introduced to noble missionaries, to phasized. Indian Christians of many types, and The Presbyterian study book for see the work as it is to·day. Mr. Wilson is inaccurate in his statistics juniors is not so well written for that giving the popUlation of India a~ grade but it gives young people in the north a glimpse of life among 340,000,000 and the Christians as southern Negroes in the story of boys . 5,000,000. The latest government and girls trying to overcome the han- census reports 322,000,000 inhabitants. Protestant adherents are esti- stories are fascinatingly and sympa- mated at. 2,520,000 and non-Protes- thetically told under such captivating tant adherents at 2,870,000. titles as: Our Glorious Hope. By J. J. Ross, 12mo., , I The Land of the Pot of Gold." Hop·o '.my-Thumb. 160 pp., $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell. Co., New York. . Tessa Goes through the Keyhole. Slant Eyes and Pigtails. Daniel's Half Week. By J. J. ROBS, 12mo., Brown Betty and the Chocolate Baby. 115 pp., $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Little Squaw Laughs-At-The-Sky. Co., New York, 1922. The Fairy with Whiskers.

These prophetic studies of the $ing a $ong of $ixpence.

Second Coming and of Daniel's Juniors will delight in these tales prophecy are especially interesting in and will be benefited by them. Moth- view of modern events which many ers and teachers of junior age chil- interpret as indicating the fulfilment dren will find here excellent material of prophecy and the approaching end for the story hour.

of the age. The author does not deal in dates but believes in the truth of The Reconstruction of Religion. By Charles the Biblical predictions as to the per- A. E!1wood. 8vo. 323 pp. $2.25. The sonal second coming of Christ. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

It is first important to define reli- Old Trails and New Borders. By Edward gion. Professor Ellwood, of the Uni- A. Steiner. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921. versity of Missouri, defines it as participation in the ideal values of For an intimate look inside of social.life-a form of social control- European minds and life choose as a consecration of the individual life a guide Professor E. A. Steiner, who to social ends-and an affirmation of came over to America as an immi- the reality of the "spiritual." He acgrant, and has repeatedly traveled cepts the statement that "religion is with the Europeans of all classes, man's attitude toward the universe such as immigrants, professors and regarded as a social and ethical politicians. This new volume is a force. " book of sketches, describing Europeans. at home and in America; men The author's ideas are philosophical and women of many types living and depend on human evolution rather under many conditions. In Dr. than on revelation from God. There Steiner's picturesque style each story is much more of man than of God in is told with a purpose other than to the volume but the spirit is Chrisinterest the reader-chiefly. They tian. There is need for emphasis on make us acquainted with folks, their the social obligations but there must haunts, thoughts and habits. It is be no diminution of emphasis on God interesting to meet many classes of as the Primary Cause, Ruler and people and to see Europe since the Eternal Father.

war through Dr. Steiner's eyes. The Promise of His Coming. By C. C. Mc- Next Door Neighbors. By Margaret T. Cown. 12mo. 256 pp. $2.00. The Applegarth. 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co. 1922.

Revell. New York. 1921. This is an attempt at a historical A .new book from Miss Applegarth presentation of the conceptions of the is always a noteworthy event in the Second Advent, without any positive Junior mission world. These" thumb- interpretation of the Bible teaching in nail sketches" picture the thoughts regard to the Second Coming. Dr.

and acts of Jewish, Polish, Italian, McCown, a professor in Pacific School Bohemian, Chinese, Japanese and of of Religion, studies the facts and sees other branches of the human family the value in the belief but does not living in America. The twenty-six reach any very definite ~onclusion.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1922

tells you how you may secure

Fabrics for Summer Frocks SPRING has come North again-and busy needles are fashioning new Frocks for the happy Spring and Summer seasons. There's a flavor of the im- ported, a lure of the unusual and distinctive, a charm of the loveliest of the lovely-about frocks that are inspired by superior and exclusive McCutcheon Fabrics. Send for samples.

<['he "Voiles make frocks of gossamer dain- English Prints, English Sateens and French tiness. They come in snowy white and pastel Challis make frocks that have a quaint charm shades. Some have shadowy cross-bars, all their own. You may choose a demure others drop-stitch squares, and still others, or a gay design, as you like. They are pat- embroidered sprinkles of dots and squares terned with buds and stars and circles, and and corded checks, 50 cents to $2.50 yard. dozens of other foulard £gures. The Prints LO>'eiy Dimiues and S",isles are so crisp are 55 cents yard; the Sateens $1.25 yard; and fresh-looking. The Dimities are dain- and French Challis, $1.25 yard.

tily candy-striped and powdered with little Linens, of course, are always of superlative dots, 32 inches wide, 65c yard. And the quality at the Linen Store. And there is Swisses come in every-colored dot and every- every kind of weave, from dainty Handker~ colored ground. The colors are perfect chief and French Linen to Pongee and the dreams! 31 inches wide $1.25, $1.50 and heavier Ramie and Non-Krush weaves. 36 $2.00 yard. and 45 inches wide at $1.00 to $1.50 yard.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 R8g. Trad8 Marl: Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York PERSONALS the Christian Testimony to Jews, has recent ly gone to Russia, the land of his birth, to DR. PAUl, W. HARRISON and Rev. and Mrs. eng'age in missionary work among the people E. E. Calverly are returning from Arabia of his race. to the United States on furlough and expect to arrive in America about June first. REV. ROBER"' A. HU'lE, D.D., who has been for 47 years a missionary of the Amer- GEO:tGE P. HOWARD, the South American ican Boord in India, on March 18th cele- Secretary of the World Sunday School Asso- hrated the seventy-fifth anniversary of his dation, ha" taken the position also of Latin birth. Dr. Hume was born of missionary American Secretary of the Committee of parents in India. Cooperation in Latin America, thus bringing these two organizations into still closer REV. T. C. BADLEY, former principal of fellowship. the Lucknow Christian College, has been 3.warded a Missionary Scholarship in Union SIR JOHN .KIRK, head of the Ragged School Theological Seminary, New York. These Union of Great Britain, died recently m Scholarships yield $450 3. year, and Mis· Westcott, England, at the age of 75. The sionary Fellowships yield $750 a year. Union, which was formed fifty years ago, has benefite(] thousands of England's poor DR. S. HALL YOUNG, the veteran missionand in recognition of Sir John's welfare ary to Alaska, returned to the field a year work he was knighted in 1907. ago at the age of seventy-four to make 3. survey of present conditions. This past ** winter he has been in const3.nt travel, superintending missions in the territory and REV. W. W. SCUDnER, D.D., who has been says he mealls to remain in Alaska for the Acting Secretary of the Middle District of remainder of his life. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, has been appointed Dis- DR. AND MRs. ARTHUIt H. SMITH, mistrict Secretary, with headquarters in New sionaries of the American Board, celebrated York City. Dr. SCUdder was born at Vel- their golden wedding at Tungchou, China. lore, Sonth India, into one of the famous Dr. Smith is the author of "Chinese Charmissionary falnilies. acteristics" and many other volumes.

REV. H. L. HELLYER, President of the American Hebrew Christian Alliance and Please mention THii; MISSIONARY R:&;vn;w OF THE WORI,D in writin~ to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Reviewaf the' Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1922 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION ………………. LINCOLN STATUE IN NEWARK, N. J. FRONTISPIECE ……………. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON STA~'UE AT TUSKEGEE.

EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 421 THE NEGRO-AN ARSET OR 11 LIABILITY? RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT WOUAN's PROGRESS IN CHINA INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS …………………. BY MONROE N. WORK 431 Very .trUeing facts showing the remarkable progress amOt,g Negro Americans during th~ past fifty·sia; years in the financial, intelle~tual and religious affairs.

THE PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE ………. BY ISAAC FISHER 441 An appeal from the Editor of Fisk University to consider the Negro as a man 'with a man's capabilities and rights. NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE ……………. By I. GARLAWD PENW 447 A study of the religious and s()()ial ideals of the N cgro in A merica, hi-s enviTOn' ment and the way in which these have influenced his charaoter and life. LEGITIMATE AMBITIONS OF THE NEGRO ……. By NANNIE H. BURROUGHS 454 A Negro woman's leader's view of the legiti;mate ambitions of her race and the handicaps under which they struggle forward. PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION ………. By F. A. McKEWZIE 457 An exceedingly thoughtful and valuable contribution from the Prellidt'nt of Fisk University, showing the failure of Negro education in the past and the present needs to produce satisfactory results. NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By COE HAYNE 464 A most interesting story of a Negro lad in Alabama who has become the pastor of the largest Baptist church in America. THE PROGRESS OF INTERRACIAL COOPERATION … By WILL W. ALEXANDER 469 A story of the plans and growth of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation whiCh has done so much to allay r<we troubles and to promote progress.

A NEGRO VIEW OF THE WHITE MAN …………. By HAROLD M. KINGSLEY 473 Not a bitter or biased view but a olear statement of some reasons why high· minded Negroes are tempted to 1088 faith in the u'hite man's Chri..tio!l!ity.

NEGRO WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD ……………… BY KELLY Mn,LFJt 476 A Negro educator's story of Negro educational and missionary enterprises for peaple of their own race in North Amerioo, Africa and the West Indies.

THE NEGROES NORTH AND SOU'fH: A CONTRAST …….. By E. K. JONES 479 An illuminating description of the reasons for the north11Jard exodus of southern Negroes and the ilifferent environments and conditions fOl1nd in the sOttthern and va nOl·thern .9tates.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 483 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT ……………. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 488 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …… . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 493 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………..•……………•……….•• 507 TERMS:. $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single cople.s, .25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pubhshmg Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbure. Pa.. under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert ~. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1,. Pieroon, Secreta1y WaIter McDoUJl'all, T",uurer PublicatiOD office, 3d I: Reil7 St&., Harri.burc. Pa. Editorial and BusiDIA Offic., '56 .lftla AYeDae, '0.50 a 70M .an. .5C. • cop, Ne.. Y.rk Cit7• • "tared .. _4-0l&I0 mattv at tile Poot Office JIarriMu…. P •., aad… .A8I .t KanII ..

c – n p. . . . . . . . income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the ~nnuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE YORK COMING ARTICLES IN THE PERSONALS REVIEW DR. JAMES R. FRANKLIN, Secretary of the American Baptist ]'oreign Mission Society, The Christian Chinese Conference, by sailed from Vancouver on March 23d to Charles R. Erdman. visit China and Japan, and to attend the National Chinese Christian Conference and The Present and Future in Persia, by the Conference of the World's Student Robert E. Speer. Christian Federation in Peking.

Letters of a Missionary Doctor, by Dr. •** Elizabeth Lewis of India. R. R. LEAVELL, of Mississippi, whose Women of the Sudan, by Mrs. D. S. Oyler. study for the Government of causes of the Journeys Among the Mongols, by G. W. Negro migration attracted much attention Runter. during the war, has been appointed to the The Kurds Around Mount Ararat, by N. faculty of the George Peabody College of F. Hoyjer. Teachers in Nashville, Tenn., as Professor An Easter in China, by Charles E. Scott. of Race Relations. The Northernmost Mission in the World, by Dr. F. H. Spence. MR. WM. G. LANDES of Lansdowne, Pa., The Women of Chile, by Florence E. a Methodist layman who has been for Smith. twenty years general secretary of the The Buddhist Tide, by Lewis Rodous. Pennsylvania State Sunday School Associa- A Christian Program for the Philippines, tion, has been elected general secretary of by F. C. Laubach. the World's Sunday School Association, to A Pioneer in Abysinnia, by Tom Lambie. succeed the late Frank L. Brown_ Christian Progress in Siam, by R. O. DR. MASAHISA UEMURA, one of the leading Franklin. Christians of Japan, is to attend the ap- proaching meeting of the Presbyterian Gen- New Japan and the Old Gospel, by David eral Assembly as head of a delegation sent S. Spencer. in honor of the fiftieth anniversary of "the Church of Christ in Japan," the Presby- The Moslem View of Christianity, by. S. terian-Reformed body, of which he is M. Zwemer. Moderator.

These are only a few of the hOluS and foreign mission articles already in hand from which we expect to supply a most appetizing and nourishing menu during the coming months.

P1ease mention TB. MrSSlONARY RltVIltW o:t: 'J'HIt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

419

T. WASHINGTON STATUE AT TUSKEGEE

"He lifted the veil of ignorance from his people and pointed the way to progress thro-ugh education and industry."

Plate used by courtesy of The COH/?regationaliJt.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ V.:JL. JUNE, 1922. t-:UMBER XLV. ~IX NEGRO AMERICANS-AN ASSET OR A LIABILITY I T is most undesirable, if not unthinkable, that a race of people, one-tenth of the entire population, should continue to live in the United States, without adequate opportunity to develop the intellectual and spiritual natures and talents with which God has endowed them and continually chafing under the limitations imposed upon them. The' Negroes in America are descendants of men and women who were brought to these shores without their consent. They ('arne from a land in which God had placed them and were forced from a life of freedom iuto one of bondage. It is incumbent upon the white Americans to-day to undo, so far as possible, the injustice of yesterday.

Negro Americans are not only fellow human beings, with spirits created in God's image, but they are fellow citizens by birthright. They have right to life, liberty, education, and the pursuit of those things on which their welfare depends. Most white Americans come into contact with Negro Americans but few appreciate the injustices from which they suffer, the handicaps under which they labor or their viewpoint on social, industrial and political questions. Many white people know the Negro cook or furnace man but not the Negro lawyer, banker or physician. They have heard caricatures of the picturesque but ignorant Negro preacher but are entirely unacquainted with highly educated and refined Christian preachers and teachers. The Negro is in American life to stay and unless he is educated and given an opportunity to follow his highest and best ambitions as a man he will be a sore in the body politic and a menace to society. Given justice and opportunity Negro Americans may be made a valuable asset not only in economic life but in every department of civil and religious activity.

The pressing importance of this subject makes it especially fitting that the Home Missions study topic for the coming year (1922-1923) should deal with the Negro in America. It is also most appropriate 421

that the principal study book should be written by an educated, refined and Christian Negro American, Dr. George E. Haynes, the Secretary of of the Commission on the Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches. He was until recently director the Bureau of Negro Economics in the U. S. Department of Labor and previously was Professor of Sociology and Economics at Fisk University, Nashville, Tennessee. Dr. Haynes has written a book entitled "The Trend of the Races" which is a study of the relation between the white and Negro races, their maladjustment, and the remedy. Other study books on the same subject are "In the Vanguard of a Race" (biographical sketches) by Mrs. L. H. Hammond; "Race Grit," by Coe Hayne of the Baptist Home Mission Society and" The Magic Box," six other stories for boys and girls, by Anita B. Ferris. There are also leaders' handbooks, Negro primary picture stories, edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, and a picture sheet.

In view of the interest in this subject and the fact that thousands of men and women will be studying it during the summer and the following months. the REVIEW has devoted this number largely to a further presentation from various points of view. The authors include both white and Negro writers, all of whom are contributing in some special way to the solution of the problem of the Negro in American life. Other articles, which will appear later in the year, include: "Tuskegee's Contribution to American IJife" by Principal R. R. Moton. "The Need for Trained Negro Leaders," by Dr. James H. Dillard, Secretary of the Slater and Jeanes Funds. "What the Commission on Interracial Cooperation Has Accomplished,"

by R. B. Eleazer, editor of the Missionary Voice. "Negro Contributions to American Life" by R. W. Roundy, Associate Secrrtary of the Home Missions Council. "Young Men's and Young Women's Association Work for Negroes" by C. H. Tobias, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. "Best Methods in the Study of the Negro Problem in America" by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk.

The purpose of these discussions is not to exalt the Negro, to discount his limitations, or to advocate closer social fellowship between the races, but it is first to bring out the facts, second to show their relationship to present day problems, and third to show how Negroes can be encouraged to realize their legitimate ambitions and to fill most satisfactorily the place in American life for which God intends them.

TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POLITICALLY and religiously China is disrupted. The Peking Government forces under General Wu have routed the Man- ~hurian General Chang who had the support of Sun Yat Sen, President of the Southern Provinces. General Wu's forces .were

1 EDI'rORIAL COMMENT

ably supported by the Ohristian General Feng and his Bible studying troops.

Among the student classes there has also been a conflict on religious grounds. Early in April a manifesto was given wide publicity in China on the eve of the meeting of the World Ohristian Student Federation in Peking. It was anti-Ohristian in character and was probably planned by a small group, possibly inspired by the socialistic trend which is spreading rapidly through Eastern Asia from Russia and the West. It certainly shows evidence of familiarity with this radical type of thought but probably its animus is primarily not from social so much as from intellectual unrest.

Dr. J. Leighton Stuart of Peking University, writes: "There is among students in Ohina to-day a very wide spread 'New Thought Tide' which is impatient of every form of traditional authority or inherited custom. It is strongly atheistic and materialistic in its philosophical assumptions, and regards all religion as superstitious and as a barrier to free investigation or to human progress. It is significant that its particular dislike is toward Ohristianity which is often treated in effect as equivalent to religion, although never so stated expressly. This is due in part at least to the virile activity and growing power of the Christian movement. The fact -that it is so predominantly foreign still, at a time when nationalism is intensifying. aggravates this hostile attitude on the part of many Ohinese.

"In a certain sense this outbreak is to be welcomed. It has been latent and is now known to exist. The promoters are perhaps few but the sympathizers numerous. It may challenge Ohristian students as nothing else would to an effective and fearless witnessing to their faith. For missionaries and all Western friends of Ohinese students it accentuates the call of insight and sympathy for these sorely perplexed youths in the midst of a ferment of Western knowledge and rationalism upon an ancient culture."

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN CHINA T HE women of Ohina include all classes and conditions-the poor, illiterate woman working hard in her home; the wealthy, illiterate woman spending her time on dress, gambling and theatre-going; women who do heavy work in the fields or roadmaking, or carrying; women at work in industry (Shanghai alone employs over 20,000 women in factories). While only 15 per cent read, they are usually the dominant influence in the home. Legal rights she has few, but social rights she does possess, and a woman of character and strong will and ready tongue makes her wants known in no uncertain way.

Education for women in China is not very old for the oldest mission school was opened about 40 years ago and government schools

and most private schools since 1905. A girl with bound feet cannot enter a school as a student, a decision which is doing much to end that crippling custom. Since girls can bring in money to the family exchequer, they are able to insist on more consideration in the choice of husbands. Some obtain promise~ from their parents that they shall not be betrothed until their education is finished. The uneducated woman has also a new economic value, she can be a wage earner in a factory. In China single women are just beginning to play their part in working out the new ideals. Some remain unmarried from choice, and are giving great service in teaching, medicine, and social service of various kinds. Others marry later thus making available for public service several years of life which formerly were spent in seclusion behind the high wall of the mother-in-Iaw's home.

Canton boasts a guild of women road-makers, who swear celibacy as a condition of entrance! The decision of educated girls to have some say in the choice of a husband is having an excellent reflex action on the young men who are in search of wives!

Recently more women of a superior type are taking up nursing; but doctors and medical students are not plentiful. Social conventions make it difficult for a woman doctor to practise, and not every woman has pioneering courage. A new demand for physical directors has led to the opening by the Y. W. C. A. of a splendidly equipped School of Physical Education, where High School graduates take a two years' course in hygiene, E'anitation, pedagogy, and all kinds of physical work. The majority of these students come from the government normal schools, which have been cent~rs of anti- Christian, anti-foreign feeling. The graduates, going back usually as Christians, are already a factor in changing the idea of many hundreds of to-be teachers about Christianity.

Until recent years higher education for women was only to be obtained out of China but now two good colleges for women are well established, doing their work in English, and maintaining a high standard. Students from either the Peking or Nanking colleges for women are in great demand as leaders for student conferences, both Christian and non~Christian. They are nearer in thought to their own people, and often more earnest in outlook, than the student just returned from abroad. Members of the latter group, it may be said, are making a splendid effort to find their place for service.

Educated Christian women married to men of influence have an important share in China's future. Many of them are prominent in public affairs, and all of them make a contribution through their homes. A cultured, happy, cooperative Christian household is of untold value in setting a standard of home life.

There is a movement for co-education amongst women students since they claim that they can never obtain respect from their men till they meet them on common ground. Two or three of the colleges

EDITORIAL COMMENT

are experimenting with the matter, and there is talk of the Government converting one of its big normal schools into a co-educational institution.

An interesting and significant feature of the new movement in China is the absence of sex discrimination. In the modern patriotic student movement girls have played a leading part. Clever girls are in great demand as wives, and a brilliant student is sure of plentiful matrimonial propositions. The educated man wants a wife to share his interests, not simply to run his house. Some independ~nt churches have women on the boards of management; one in Shanghai has a woman treasurer and a woman as superintendent of the Sunday-school, not because there are no men available, but because the women are the best persons for the work.

Amongst all classes of students the desire for service is remarkable. Jesus Christ, presented as the great servant, calling His followers to devotiorr and sacrifice for the sake of others, appeals in China. The movement called the Tide of New Thought is questioning sharply the place of religion in modern thought, but the figure of Christ has a compulsion all its own; it is wonderful sometimes to see the mind of an absolute non-Christian open to the truth of the gospel of love when presented in a comprehensible way.

Chinese women are developing. The gTeat, unwieldy, unmoving conservative mass is gradually being changed but it is a long, hard process that requires the power of God and the Spirit of Christ.

RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT A CONFERENCE of Christian laymen met at the Hotel LaSalle in Chicago, May third and fourth, to consider the advisability of resuscitating the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The following resolutions were passed: WHEREAS, The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the United States and Canada has suspended its activities, and WHEREAS, No conditions exist at present which would put the activities of a Laymen's Movement in conflict with other activities, and WHEREAS, There is a feeling among many leaders that there is an increasing need for unofficial and friendly association in the missionary work of the Church affording an opportunity for the cultivation of a spiritual cooperation among Christian forces, particularly in respect to the development of missionary vision and purpose; therefore, be it Resolved, That we who are in conference believe that steps should now be taken to organize the Laymen's Missionary Movement of North America to be commonly known as the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

The former organization to stimulate and direct the missionary interest in the men of the churches accomplished much during its thirteen years of activity, until it was absorbed by the Interchurch World Movement. It was organized in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, on November 15, 1906. Gradually,

under the direction of John B. Sleeman, J. Campbell White, Wm. B. Millar and others, it grew to large proportions with many secretaries, a monthly periodical, and great conventions. There is no doubt that through this movement many good things were accomplished: 1. Multitudes of laymen were brought to see more -clearly the greatness and importance of the missionary task and to realize their own responsibility to share in the work.

2. Missionary literature, appealing to laymen, was producedincluding books, tracts and the monthly magazine, "Men and Missions. "

3. Study classes for men were formed in churches where thousands became better informed as to world-wide missions.

4. Stewardship was taught and enlarged giving to missions resulted. Business men responded to the challenge of Student Volunteers to furnish the means to send them out.

5. The power of prayer was emphasized and illustrated. 6. Many individual laymen were enlisted and developed as leaders in the great missionary cause. Many laymen visited mission fields and on their return home reported their observations in a way to convince others of the need and the great work of Christian missions.

7. Conventions were held in many cities, (seventy-five in one campaign), and large numbers of men were enlisted in the enterprise.

8. Men were brought into more active Christian service in their own denominations and home churches.

9. Denominational laymen's movements were formed and more intensively cultivated their distinctive fields.

10. Christian unity and interdenominational cooperation were promoted so that Christ and His cause were magnified.

The achievements of the Movement were many and remarkable. It ceased to function when the Interchurch World Movement began. At the recent meeting in Chicago a General Committee of forty-one laymen was appointed with power to add to their number and a temporary Executive Committee of eight (mostly from Illinois) was appointed to serve until the General Committee appoint a permanent Executive Committee. As the work of the Movement develops it is proposed to create district, state and local self-governing committees. A general Advisory Committee is to be composed of Missionary Board secretaries and ministers, to counsel with the General Committee in making plans and programs. The expenses of the Movement are to be secured from individuals whose gifts to the cause are understood not to interfere with their obligations to their respective churches.

While recognizing the evident leading of God in the organiza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion of the original Laymen's Missionary Movement, the notable achievements of the past, and while deeply sympathizing with the purpose still further to awaken and enlist Chrililtian men in the mis- sionary enterprise, there is some doubt as to whether the time has yet arrived for reviving the Movement in its interdenominational character.

1. The Movement accomplished its great purpose, that of proving to Christian business men the importance of missionary work and their responsibility for supporting it.

2. The leading denominations have already established their own laymen's movements which can effectively carryon the work in their churches. These organizations can cooperate to hold union meetings for men where desirable.

3. The interdenominational values and activities of the Movement may be preserved and carried on, including the publication of literature and the conduct of conventions, by existing interdenominational missionary organizations. . 4. While the funds for the Movement were not drawn directly from denominational mission treasuries, but came from individual contributions, nevertheless considerable overhead expense (at least $60,000 a year) was involved and one more organization added to the multitude that now overburden busy men.

What is needed to-day is not more machinery but more spiritual life; not more activity but more coordination in the members of Christ's body and more complete subordination to Him as the Head of the Church.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA REPORTS coming from many sources indicate that the essen- tially religious nature of the Russian people is reasserting itself, and that a genuine religious revival is taking place in both Russia and Siberia. A dispatch from Copenhagen describes the gathering of more than 150,000 people in Red Square, Moscow, under the walls of the Kremlin for devotional exercises. From the windows of his office in the Kremlin, Lenine looked on and watched the patriarch bless the people. There were many officers and privates from the red army in the throng. Another cablegram, to the Chicago Herald and Examiner reads: "Cumulative reports from variol1s parts of Russia tell of a rapidly growing religious reaction from the atheistic and irreligious Bolshevist doctrines…… Leaders of the communist parties are complaining that large numbers are being swept away by this reborn religious wave. The people are returning to the churches, are again being married in the churches and having their children baptized, all of which was done away with by the communists as 'unnecessary' and superstition. The Bolshevist press is thundering loudly at the Church, but the position of the

Church has been so strengthened by the new religious movement that the communists are chary about resorting to rigorous measures."

Baptist workers at various points in Russia and Siberia report thousands of baptisms and such spiritual hunger on the part of the people that in some places priests of the Orthodox Church have offered their churches for the evangelical services. Everywhere the scarcity of workers and of Christian literature is deplored.

Too much stress cannot be laid on the importance of giving the Bible to the Russian people and of teaching them to understand its message of life. Among the various agencies at work with this end in view, the principal one is the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had, up to the war and for sometime after, Ii staff of workers in Russia with two geneml Agencies, one with headquarters in Petrograd, and the other in Siberia at Ekaterinburg. These agencies circulated 482,221 copies of the Scriptures in 1912. The American Bible Society has offered to give dollar for dollar to every mission that wishes to supply Bibles to Russians. It is as important to feed Russia spiritually as it is to give the people bread for their starving bodies, INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA .M ANY forces are working to reshape Indian thought and des- tiny. Some of these forces are destructive and disintegrat- ing, but most of them are constructive. They include modern industrial and commercial ideas and methods, political aspirations due to wider contacts, educational progress through science and his- tory, moral reforms instituted by the British Government, and reli- gious influences introduced by Christian missionaries.

One of the most powerful of these modern influences is the new vision of life brought by Indians who have returned home from Eu- rope or South Africa. They have new ideas of justice, of oppor- tunity, and of methods and ideals of life. A writer in The Harvest Field (Madras) says: "Members of the Borah community had been abroad in large numbers, and had grown enormously rich. It was not hard to recognize the villages in which the returned merchants had settled down, for, in contrast to the low-built Hindu village hidden behind its sheltering circle of trees, these Mohammedan townships rose white and glittering and gaudy above the level plain.

"Among the Hindus, men of almost every class had been abroad, but the majority of those whom we met were farmers, and in Africa had plied the trade of vegetable sellers. The village barber, however, back again to his familiar seat on the clay plinth, said that he too had been there, and had had a shop-iS a month he had paid for it. 'There's no caste there. Caste stops the minute we get on board the boat at Bombay. I won't eat with a Dherd, but except for that, we come and go together as if there was no such thing as caste.'

"The second thing to which they testified was to the purity of Christian justice. Life abroad changed the whole outlook of these men, and they in turn brought a new atmosphere into the life of the village.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

"The second great influence at work in the Indian villages is that of reformed Hindu sects, especially the Kabir:ites and the Arya Samajists. Both of these sects testify to truths Christians are endeavoring to teach-the acknowledgement of one God, and the denial of caste."

India is slowly awakening, but thus far much of the new life is sho'wn in political agitation for self-government, without any evidence of aI]. earnest purpose to uproot the evils of caste, child marriage, temple prostitution and similar hoary customs that prevent India from taking her place among progressive nations. Is it any wonder that Mr. Gandhi has assured his countrymen that they will not be worthy of Home Rule so long as such things continuer In India the villages are so numerous that if Jesus Christ had begun to preach in them 1900 years ago and had visited in one each day, He would not yet have completed the round. This makes the problem of evangelization one of giving the Gospel to the people of these villages as speedily and as effectively as possible. The masses are not reached through the Brahmans or the student Classes, but through the villages and their headmen.

The Report of the Commission on Village Education in India, that visited the country in 1920, has been the basis for discussion in British and American Missionary Societies. At a conference held in New York recently the following conclusions were reached: 1. It is the aim of Christian missions to give the Gospel of Christ to the villages, to uplift the people spiritually, socially and intellectually; and to train leaders who will be fitted to evangelize their own people.

2. For this purpose it is important to develop the village schools and village churches as Christian community centers of life and activity.

.3. Vocational training, under missionary supervision, is of valuable assistance in fitting the Indian Christians for life and service in their community.

4. Attention to the physical welfare of the people is greatly needed, since their life is, as a rule, in such a low scale. The school children need medical inspection, and the parents instruction in hygiene and sanitation, as well as in Christian truth.

5. Vell trained elementary teachers are especially required, and experiments should be made in developing some well-equipped elementary schools, fitted to develop Christian character and practical service.

6. Missionary supervisors of this Christian education should be appointed to serve in India to oversee the work and help the teachers. The main teaching work, however, must be done by Christian Indians.

7. Wherever the present system of missionary education is not meeting the needs of the people, tne work should be fearlessly reconstructed, abandoning schools that are not needed and concentrating effort where it is most important.

While these are valuable suggestions looking toward the more speedy and effective evangelization of the people of India; and while missionaries must prepare the Christians for the highest type of service in their communities, we must never lose sight of the prime Importance of insisting that the teachers shall aim first of all at the regeneration of the individuals, and shall be fitted for spiritual work and leadership.

A TYPICAL OLD-STYLE NEGRO CABIN IN

A RECENT COMMENCEMENT AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE The sign at the right refers to automoblles, not to Negroes The Negro in America Yesterday and To-day 430

A Half Century of

The Negro in America in 1866 and in 1922 BY MONROE N. WORK, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Director of Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute and Editor of the " Negro Year Book"

T o a very large extent January 1, 1866 was the begininng of the opportunity for the Negro in every part of the nation to make progress. Thirteen days before this time-that is, on December 18, 1865, the Thirteenth Amendment declaring slavery abolished in every part of the country was adopted. In 1866 there were five million Negroes in the UnitedBtatesj there are now eleven million. This is a population three million greater than that of Belgium; it is greater than that of Holland and Switzerland combined or of Norway, Sweden and Denmark combined.

The progress which the Negroes have made since their emancipation is remarkable and worthy of consideration. It is for convenience summarized in the. following table under three heads, economic, educational and religions.

Some Lines of Progress 1866 1922 Gain In Fifty~six Years ECONOMIC PROGRESS- Homes Owned, …………..•…..•••• 12,000 650,000 638,000 Farms Operated, …………………. . 20,000 1,000,000 980,000 Businesses Oonducted, …………….. . 2,100 60,000 57,900 Wealth Accumulated, …………….. . $20,000,000 $1,500,000,000 $1,480,000,000 EDUOATIONAL PROGRESS- 10 80 70 15 500 485 Per Cent Literate, ……………….. . 100,000 2,000,000 1,900,000 Colleges and Normal Schools, ……..•… 600 43,400 Students in Public Schools, ………… . $60,000 44,000 $29,940,000 $700,000 $30,000,000 Teachers in all Schools, ……………. . 80,000 $28,000,0 00 $27,300,000 Property for Higher Education, …….. . 1,920,000 Annual Expenditures for Education, … . 2,000,000 Raised by Negroes, ……………….. .

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS- 700 45,000 44,300 600,000 4,800,000 4,200,000 Number of Churches, ……………… . Number of Communicants, …………. . 1,000 46,000 45,000 Number of Sunday Schools, …..•……. 50,000 2,250,000 2,200,000 Snnday School Pupils, …………….. . $1,500,000 $90,000,000 Value of Church Property, ……..•….. $88,500,000 Moral Progress.-A.lthough there is no concrete way of measuring moral progress, the question can well be raised whether any people can make substantial and continued development unless this development has a moral foundation. If this is true, then it can be said that although not admitting of actual demonstration, the Negro 431

has nevertheless made moral progress. It can also be said that this moral progress has expressed itself concretely in the economic, educational and religious improvement of the race, particularly in the improvement in home life. One of the most significant features in the progress of the Negroes is that starting with no well defined family life they have established in a half century over two million homes.

Home Owning.-It is estimated that the Negroes started in 1866 with about twelve. thousand homes owned. It was found in 1890 when the first census of proprietorship of homes was taken, that the Negroes had acquired ownership of 264,2R8 homes. The number of these homes on farms was 120,738. The number of city homes owned was 143,550. The Census of 1910 recorded that the Negroes owned 506,590 homes. Of these 221,535 were farm homes and 285,055 were town homes.

The report on home owning by Negroes from the 1920 Census is not yet available. It is estimated, however, that they now own over six hundred thousand homes; that is, one home out of every four which they have established is owned. This isa remarkable showing and has great significance for the future of the race. It is safe to say that any people, starting with a handicap of poverty and ignorance, who can in fifty years become owners of one-fourth of all the homes which they have, are making progress along those lines which make for a high degree of citizenship.

Rel'igious Progress.-Fifty years ago religious denominations were just beginning to be organized in the South. In a few places, as, Savannah and Augusta, Georgia, the Negroes owned church build- ings. In many instances as at Beaufort, South Carolina, they wor- shiped with the white congregations. In most cases, however, they worshiped in rude praise houses, which were often nothing more than bush arbors. After emancipation they immediately began to replace these rude places of worship by more respectable churches.

No other people have given a larger percentage of their earnings for religious work. Over eight per cent of the total wealth of the Negroes is in church property. Fifty years ago the value of all the church property which they owned was only a few thousand dollars. Now they own church property to the value of about $90,000,000. The progress of the work carried on by Negro religious denominations during the past few years has been notable for the erection or purchases of large church buildings costing in many instances more than one hundred thousand dollars each. The tendency is to make of these churches social centers and to carryon many activities other than the formal church service. This would appear to be a new and distinct advance in the development of church work by Negroes.

Negro Ministers.-Fifty years ago it was difficult for a Negro minister to obtain a competent training anywhere in the United

19221 A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

States. Only three institutions of higher learning, the Lutheran Seminary at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania; Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio, and the Oneida Institute, VVhitesboro, New York, were open to them. In contrast with that time, there are now for the training of Negro ministers 35 theological schools and departments. Fifty years ago the only demand made of Negro ministers was that they should have good lung power and be able to put on the" rousements." Now, everywhere the demand is for a trained and efficient ministry.

More and more the General Conferences and other ruling bodies of Negro denominations are placing emphasis upon the importance of having trained and efficient ministers. The educational qualifica, tions for persons to enter the ministry are constantly being raised. Negro ministers have developed sufficiently in strength- and educa, tion to have high honors conferred upon them by white denom, A SYMBOL OF NEGHO PROGHESS IN AMERICA I<'IFTY YEAHS AGO inations. The Theological Seminary of Virginia, a white Protestant Episcopal institution located at Alexandria, at its 1917 commence, ment conferred the degree of Doctor of Divinity on a Negro, Archdeacon James S. Russell. The Protestant Episcopal Church has recently elected three Negro bishops in that denomination as suffragan bishops. They are Edwin T. Demby, Theodore M. Gardiner, and Henry B. Delaney.

At the 1920 General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the largest of all Methodist bodies, two Negroes, Matthew W. Clair and Robert E. Jones were elected with full ecclesiastical powers and prerogatives to the Board of Bishops of that denomination. It is worthy to note in this connection that the founder of mission work of the Methodist Episcopal denomination was a Negro. As a preliminary to the celebration in 1919 of the 100th anniversary of the beginning of missionary work of that denomination, a tablet was unveiled to this Negro at Upper Sandusky, Ohio, with the inscrip-

tion, "John Stewart, Apostle of the ·Wyandotte Indians, Father, Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church."

Missionary Work.-All of the important Negro denominations now maintain home and foreign missionary departments. As early as 1847 the African Methodist Episcopal Church organized missionary societies. It was not, however, until after Emancipation that Negro churches had opportunity to do aggressive missionary work. Negro churches are contributing every year over $250,000 for home missionary work. They are supporting some 200 home missionaries and giving aid to more than 350 churches. This is a larger number of churches and ministers than there were in regularly organized Negro denominations in 1866. Negro churches are contributing annually over $150,000 to foreign missionary work. The Negro Baptists are carrying on missionary work in Central, South and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church is carrying on missionary work in South America and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Church carries on missionary work in Canada, the West Indies, South America and in West and South Africa. This denomination keeps two bishops stationed in Africa.

Sunday Schools.-Fifty years ago the organization of Sunday schools among the Negroes of the South was just beginning. There was at first not much difference between the day' schools and the Sunday schools; for in each the people had to be taught the rudiments of learning. In 1863 there were in the Southland probably less than 100 Negro Sunday schools with less than 10,000 pupils. In 1922 there were more than 46,000 of these schools with over 2,250,000 pupils.

In June, 1912, just fifty years from the time that the first draft of the Emancipation Proclamation was made, the Sunday School Congress of the National Baptist Convention met at Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. In those parts of the country where fifty years before, the Negroes in Sunday schools were being taught to read and write, these Sunday school workers traveled in special Pullman cars and met in a national organization. They had their own Sunday school literature and singing books, with songs and anthems written by Negroes, who themselves had either been slaves or were descend- ants of slaves. At this Sunday School Congress there were 17 editions of song books which had been written by Negroes and published in Negro publishing houses. There are now four large publishing houses which devote the larger part of their output to supplying the demand for Negro church literature. These houses are the A. M. E.

Book Concern of Philadelphia; the A. M. E. Sunday School Union Publishing House of Nashville; the National Baptist Publishing Board of Nashville, and the A. M. E. Zion Publishing Board of Charlotte, North Carolina.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

…….

Pete·"tace NepifttflepeopwfltforL,. O UfId",$5.000 0$5.000 III '15.000. D undet 10,., c."t. Q $IS,OOO 10$)0,000. ~10(l~o,.rU,.t. ~SOpercenIO'_. • $)0,000 W'>d 0'0.', DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN NEGROES AND ~OCATION OF IMPORTANT PRIVATE AND HIGHER SCHOOLS FOR NEGROES

Educatwn.-Fifty years ago the education of the Negro in the South had just begun. There were less than 100 schools devoted to this purpose. In 1867 there were only 1,839 schools for the freedmen with 2,087 teachers of whom 699 were Negroes. There were 111,442 pupils. Eighteen thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight of these people were studying the alphabet. Fifty-five thousand one hundred and sixty-three were in the spelling and easy reading lesson classes.' Forty-two thousand eight hundred and seventy-nine were learning to write. Forty thousand four hundred and fifty-four were studying arithmetic. Four thousand six hundred and sixty-one were studying the higher branches. Thirty-five industrial schools were reported in which there were 2,124 students who were taught sewing, knitting, straw braiding, repairing and making garments. In 1922 there are over 2,000,000 Negro children enrolled in public schools and over 100,000 in the normal schools and colleges. The 699 colored teachers of 1867 have increased to over 44,000, of whom 5,000 are teachers in colleges, normal and industrial schools.

Higher Education.-In 1863 there were in the South no institutions for higher and secondary education of the Negro. There were only four in the entire United States. In 1922 there are in the South. 50 colleges devoted to their training. There are 17 institutions for the education of Negro women. There are 35 theological schools and departments. There are 2 schools of law, 2 of medicine, 2 of dentistry, 2 of pharmacy, 17 state agricultural and mechanical colleges, and over 400 normal and industrial schools.

Fifty years ago the value of the school property used in the education of the freedmen was small. The value of the property now owned by institutions for their secondary and higher training is over $30,000,000. ]'ifty years ago only a few thousand dollars was being expended for the education of the Negroes. In 1922 over $7,000,000 was expended for their higher and industrial training and $21,000,000 on their public schools.

Fifty years ago there were no Foundations specially devoted to the education of the Negroes. Now there are eleven Educational Funds from which the Negro is deriving some assistance. These are, the" African Third," the Avery Fund, the George Washington Educational Fund, the Miner Fund, the .Tohn F. Slater Fund, the Daniel Hand .Fund, the Anna T. Jeanes Foundation, the Phelps- Stokes Fund, the Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa, the Julius Rosenwald Fund, the Carnegie Corporation of New York and the General Education Board.

Contributions for Education.-From the very first establishment of schools among the freedmen they contributed liberally for their support. In 1867 there were 555 schools which were supported entirely by them and 501 in part. It is estimated that from 1866 to 1870, out of their poverty, the freedmen contributed over $700,000

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

for school buildings and the support of teachers~ After fifty years their interest and self-help in education has in no wise abated. The Negroes are each year raising over two and a half million dollars for the support of their schools. Negro religious denominations are maintaining about 175 colleges and industrial schools.

Although there has been great progress in Negro education during the past fifty years, the equipment and facilities in Negro schools are, on the whole, far below those in white schools. The majority of the rural schools in the South are still without school buildings, and the average length of their terms is from three to five months. The Negroes constitute about eleven per cent of the total population of the country. A little more than two per cent of the $1,288,000,000 expended annually for education is spent upon them.

Fifty years ago there were no national organizations among the Negroes. There are now for their educational advancement the American Negro Academy, the National Association of Teachers in Colored Schools; for their economic advancement there are the National Negro Business League, the National Bankers' Association and the National Ass 'n of Insurance Companies; for their professional advancement there are the National Medical Association, the National Association of Colored Graduate Nurses, the National Negro Bar Association, the National Negro Press Association and the National Association of Colored Musicians. In the interest of Negro women there is the National Association of Colored Women's Clubs. There is also the National Urban League for Social Service Among Negroes and the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People.

Occupations.-Fifty years ago, with the exception of a few carpenters, blacksmiths and masons, practically all the Negroes in the South were agricultural workers. Freedom gave them an opportunity to engage in all sorts of occupations. The census reports show that there are now very few, if any pursuits followed by whites in which there are not some Negroes. There are over 60,000 in the professions, that is, teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, dentists, editors, etc. There are some 50,000 engaged in business of various sorts. Fifty years ago there were in the South no Negro architects, electricians, photographers, druggists, pharmacists, dentists, physicians or surgeons; no Negro owners of mines, cotton mills, dry goods stores, insurance companies, publishing houses or theatres, no wholesale merchants, no newspapers or editors, no undertakers, no reaJ estate dealers, and no 'hospitals managed by Negroes. In 1922 there are Negroes managing all the above kinds of enterprises. They are editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. They own 100 insurance companies, 700 drug stores and over 40,000 grocery and other stores. There are 500,000 or more Negroes working in the trades and in other occupations requiring skill: blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet makers, masons, miners, engineers, iron and steel workers, factory operators,

printers, lithographers, engravers, gold and silver workers, tool and cutlery makers, etc.

Inventors.-Fifty years ago it was unlawful to issue a patent to a slave, and the Attorney General of the United States had just ruled that in spite of the "Dred Scott" decision patents might still be issued to free persons of color. Since that time over 2,000 patents have been granted to Negroes. These have been chiefly for mechanical appliances and labor-saving devices. Some of the things which Negroes have recently invented are, a telephone register, a hydraulic scrubbing brush, a weight motor for machinery, aeroplanes, an automatic car switch and an automatic feed attachment for adding machines.

In Business.-In 1866 it was not in the imagination of the most optimistic that within fifty years Negroes would be making good in the field of finance, be receiving ratings in the financial world, and be successful operators of banks. When in 1888 the legislature of Virginia was asked to grant a charter for a Negro bank, the request was first treated as a joke. There are now 14 Negro banks in that state and 78 in the entire country. They are capitalized at about $100,000,000. Another evidence of the progress of the Negro in business is the buying of property in which hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved, as for example the Strand 'rheater Building on Broad Street in Richmond, Virginia, was sold to a group of Negroes for $113,000 cash. The United Investment Corporation of Atlanta, Georgia, bought property on Auburn Avenue at an expenditure of approximately $100,000. The Jesse Binga Banking Firm of Chicago purchased property on South State Street for which $200,000 was paid. In almost every city where there are any considerable number of Negroes, they have either purchased or erected substantial and commodious buildings to house their business enterprises. The- North Carolina Mutual Life Insurance Company has erected a seven story office building at Durham.

In .Agriculture.-Great progress has been made in agriculture. In 1866 there were in all the United States only a few farms controlled by Negroes. They now operate in the South, 915,595 farms which are 243,282 more than there were in this section in 1866. Negro farm laborers and Negro farmers in the South now cultivate approximately 100,000,000 acres of land, of which over 40,000,000 acres are under the control of Negro farmers. The increase of Negro farm owners in the South in the past fifty years compares favorably with the increase of white farm owners.

Before 1866 there were no Negroes controlling farms in the South. There were on the other hand in this section, 672,000 whites operating farms, practically all of whom owned their farms. In fifty years the number of farms operated by whites in the South increased by 1,168,000. Of this increase, 729,000 or 45 per cent were

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

of owners and 889,000 or 55 per cent were of tenants. During this same period 915,595 Negroes acquired control of farms; of this number 212.365 or 23 per cent were owners.

When the great difference in the condition of white and Negro farmers fifty years ago is taken into account, the progress of the Negroes compared with that of the whites makes a commendable showing. For when at the close of the Civil War the Negroes started on their career as farmers they had no land and no experience as farm owners or tenants; none of them became farm owners by inheritance, nor did any of them inherit money with which to purchase INTERIOR OF A NEGRO SAVINGS BANK IN BIRMINGHAM. ALABAMA. The cashier for over 20 years is a Talladega College graduate land. Of the million and a half white farmers added since 1866, a large number were the children of land owners.

Property.-During the past fifty years there has been a rapid increase in the wealth of Negroes. According to the most recent reports concerning property owning, it is found that in 1920, Negroes in North Carolina paid taxes on $53,901,018 worth of property. In Virginia, Negroes in 1921 owned 1,911,443 acres of land valued at $17,600,148. The total assessed value of their property in that state was $52,505,951. In Georgia where there has been a continuous report on Negro property owning for a half century, it is found that in 1875, the Negroes of that state had acquired almost four hundred thousand acres of land, (396,658), valued at $1,263,902. The total

value of the property on which they were then paying taxes was $5,293,885. In 1920, forty-five years later, the Negroes of Georgia owned 1,838,129 acres of land valued at $20,808,594. The value of their total property in that state had increased from $5,293,885 to $68,628,514. Through purchases and increases in values, property holdings of Negroes of the country increased during 1921 by probably 50 million dollars. It is estimated that the value of the property now owned by Negroes of the United States is over one billion five hundred million dollars. The lands which they now own amount to more than twenty-two million acres or more than thirty-four thousand A NEW TYPE OF HOME 0,' THE THRlb'TY SOUTHERN NEGRO square miles, an area greater than that of the five New England States, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa.chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island.

No other emancipated people have made so great a progress in so short a time. The Russian serfs were emancipated in 1861. Fifty years after it was found that 14,000,000 of them had accumulated about $500,000,000 worth of property or about $36 per capita, an average of about $200 per family. Fifty years after their emancipation only about 30 per cent of the Russian peasants were able to read and write. After fifty years of freedom the eleven million Negroes in the United States have accumulated over $1,500,000,000 worth of property, or over $100 per capita, which is an average of $350 per family. After fifty years of freedom 80 per cent of them have some education in books.

of the Negro in American

BY ISAAC FISHER, NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE University Editor, Fisk University I F the dominant social concept in the United States is that of the pagan nations of old, that the individual exists for the State, then there is no need for any discussion such as the subject above suggests. To the peremptory challenge, "What is the Negro's place" in any department of American life7 one may give the dogmatic reply: "His place is only such as the dominant power of the politi- . cally organized American Commonwealth may assign to him, inde- pendent of ethical considerations, so long as he remains a minority group, unable to make effective protest."

If we hold the more enlightened concept that the life and happi- ness of the individual are subject to the wishes of the majority of his fellows, more or less benevolently disposed to each member of society, then the answer would be: "As a minority group, the Negro's place must be that sanctioned and prescribed by that dominant majority."

If one calls to his assistance historical and metaphysical disquisi- tions on the philosophy of the State, he will find a great cloud of witnesses of the highest human authority who support the view that the place of the Negro in American life today must be that assigned to him by the dominant majority. If that position is less advanta- geous, less equitable, less encouraging to him than that assigned to other social groups under the same government, he may complain of his lot, but the political system under which he lives has established the basis of that system which is the right of the majority to rule.

To the Negro student of political science who observes our Amer- ican system of government in its philosophical aspects, there seems little hope that his race will be relieved from certain disabilities which the white race have laid upon him because of the color of his skin. The broader that student's knowledge of the science of govern- ment, the greater is his discouragement, because he proceeds from a premise which affirms that the majority of white people, themselves the majority in our population, object to giving him a status com- parable with their own. Since this is a government of majorities, the whites will always impose a status of inequality upon the Negro. This view gives no encouragement for the future since it gives no reason to believe that white neighbors will change their attitude to- ward darker races.

There is, however, an influence in America, too little appreciated by such colored people, which keeps the door ajar for the Negroes of the land. This influence opened the door even when their white brothers, this same majority, had decreed perpetual bondage for the 441

black people in America. This influence also conditions, more or less, every phase of American life to-day, even though, in many places, it does not seem to control the councils of men. That influence is Christianity.

The Supreme Court of the United States has made official decla- ration of the character of this nation, which shows whether we are trying to sail by the theories of pagan nations, or whether, in spite of contrary captains, we are aiming to follow the needle which points always to the polestar of Christianity. The Supreme Court, in Holy Trinity v. United States (143 U. S., p. 471), entered into an exhaustive review of the founding of this nation, to prove historically by "organic utterances" which "speak the voice of the entire peo- ple" that "the people of this country profess the general doctrines of Christianity, as the rule of their faith and practice." (p. 470) Concluding this survey, the Court said: "If we pass beyond these matters to a view of American life as expressed by its laws, its business, its customs and its society, we find everywhere a clear recognition of the same truth [i. e., that Americans are a Christian people]. Among other matters note the following: The form of oath univer- sally prevailing, concluding with an appeal to the Almighty; the custom of opening sessions of all deliberative bodies and most conventions with prayer; the prefatory words of all wills, 'In the name of God, amen'; the laws respecting the observance of the Sabbath …… ; the churches and church organizations which abound in every city, town and hamlet; the multitude of charitable organizations existing everywhere under Christian auspices; the gigantic missionary associations, with general support, and aiming to establish Christian Missions in every quarter of the globe. These and many other matters which might be noticed add a volume of unofficial declarations to a mass of organic utterances [already reviewed by the Court] that this is a Christian nation."

THE CHRISTIAN BASIS Those who plead the case of the Negro must come to see that the one unassailable ground on which his defense can be laid is that "This is a Christian nation," dedicated to the principles of righteousness taught by Christ. Without the liberty to argue from that ground, a minority group, sharply differentiated from the dominant political majority by color, appearance, and by social and economic status, can have little standing in court. The history of society gives little support to the theory that the dominant group is compelled to administer society according to the wishes of the minority simply because this latter group feels aggrieved by the fiats and customs of the ruling group.

The tremendous significance which resides in the phrase, "This is a Christian nation" can best be seen by contrasting the attitudes of pagan nations to their suppressed groups with those principles of society which Christ and His early disciples laid down for the construction of a better social organization than the world had known before.

PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE

1n practically all pagan nations there were groups separated from the fortunate ones by impassable gulfs, dependent on race, birth, or condition. Individual worth could not avail to raise the lower stratas of society; and individual worthlessness could not rob one of his exalted privileges over less fortunate groups, if he had been born into the dominant caste.

But listen, as the Christian fathers define the society which Jesus founded: As to race, status and sex, hear the apostle Peter- "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus"; because, to quote the Apostle Paul, "God . … hath 'made of one blood TRAINING NEGROES TO TAKE THEIR PLACE IN AMERICAN LIFE A debating club in the Negro Christian Community House, Cleveland, Ohio all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." As to the doctrine ,of the perpetual acceptability of some races and groups, and the eternal rejection and submergence of others, hear Peter declare-" Of a truth, I perceive that God is no respecter of persons. But in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him." ·For those who compose as well as those who administer society, Christ Himself laid down a rule to be applied where questions of duty come into conflict with rules of caste, with laws of "superiors" and" inferiors "-"Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." Doubters may turn to Matthew 22: 16 and to Mark 12: 14 and read the testimonies of

the Pharisees that the" Master … regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth."

From all this it is easily seen that the Negro has but one plea which cannot be set aside by the practice of nations, or the teachings of political science. That plea affirms that "This is a Christian nation"; and, therefore, its dealings with all of its people ought to be governed by higher principles than color, caste, race considerations, traditions, prejudices or expediencies.

The moment a Negro bases his plea for a man's full chance in America on the ground that this nation is dedicated to Christian principles and practices, that moment he is able to argue for that place in American life to which any merits he may possess entitle him. The realm of Christianity is the only forum where those who preach caste find themselves confounded and ashamed. It is the only court in all history out of which a writ of prohibition against race distinctions as well as race discriminations will run. It has never recognized the existence of "lesser breeds" of men, to say nothing of sanctioning a code of morals which places them "without the law."

AN AMERICAN CITIZEN If, then, the Negro plead in-the name of Christianity, he has the right to ask that his place in American life be that of an American citizen_ What place does a citizen occupy in American life7 He is "a regular member of the community, subject to its ordinances, obligated to its support and defense, and entitled to its protection." The protection to be given includes protection of natural rights, i. e., his right to grow on equal terms with all of his neighbors-the right to the enjoyment of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; and it includes his juristic or positive rights, rights secured by law, namely, the right to life, security, liberty, and opportunity.

The 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments to the Constitution of the United States changed the status of the Negro from that of a slave to that of a citizen, so far as legal fiat could accomplish that result. So far as the organic law of the nation is concerned, there is neither distinction nor discrimination on grounds of race, and none in connection with it save those which have been placed there by judicial construction. The only argument against this position is the practices of American life, which follow the view that American citizenship of the Negro does not mean so much in fulness of opportunity, security of life and property, and freedom from artificially created obstacles to progress as American citizenship means, for example, to a white man or woman.

But although the Negro holds American citizenship by fiat of the Constitution, the individual states of the Union and custom have tied a number of "strings" to that citizenship. If one would under-

PLACE OF THE NEGEO IN' AMERICAN' LIFE

stand to what extent legal distinctions and discriminations on grounds of race have been recognized in American law and custom, let him read Volume 43 of the" American Law Review," the articles which begin on pages 29, 205, 354, 547, 695, and 869. The perusal will be illuminating,· if nothing more and will incline one to ask whether the doctrines of Christ, directed against the maintenance of caste, have made much headway against the wisdom of modern lawmakers and society.

A DILEMMA AND THE WAY OUT It is held that the Negro is an inferior race, and therefore can not be admitted to free and full exercise of all the rights of American citizenship without endangering existing institutions. This is the major ground on which argument is usually made to justify restrictions upon the right of the Negro to hold any place to which his merits may entitle him. But science, speaking through some of her devotees, is dividing men on the question of the superiority and inferiority of races. Anthropologists differ as to the acceptance of race as a basis of inherent worth. For example, read in "The Physical Basis of Society" by Dr. Carl Kelsey, the chapter on "race differences." Here a Caucasian writer, supposed to be bound by tradition to assert the inherent superiority of white races over darker ones, after honestly examining the various theories, pauses to remark that" At all events until some one is able to put his finger upon some physical difference which can be shown to have some connection with the degree of culture or the possibility thereof, we have no right to assume that one group of human beings is either superior or inferior to any other. Indeed some of our' best anthropologists tell us that if we give a fixed value to all the various parts of the body and then proceed to measure the various races we shall find one standing about as high as the rest on our ideal scale." (pp. 292-93.) There is but one way out of this dilemma and that is the Christian way. All the other ways have been tried; and all the nations of old that have tried them are i' one with Nineveh and Tyre." If the Negro takes a citizen's part-loves America; supports it in peace and defends it in war; submits himself to its ordinances; assimilates its best ideals; and venerates its institutions (and no one can deny that he is doing all these things), he is an American citizen at heart. If the organic law has removed the disabilities of a former slave from him, and has admitted him into the rights, duties and benefits of American citizenship, then he is an American citizen de jure and de facto. His place in American life, therefore, ought to be that of other fellow citizens; and the plea of race can not ethically be urged to defeat his claims to all of the protection, dignities, and opportunities of American citizenship.

Let us not forget our premise: "This is a Christian nation" ; and

in Christian society "There is neither Jew nor Greek. ,; The great feature which distinguishes a Christian nation from the pagan nations of old is that the latter believed and acted on the principle that some men are born to be "always up," while others were destined to be "always down." In a Christian nation there are no impassable gulfs fixed by accident of race. A nation must either abandon its race distinctions and discriminations in conferring benefits upon its citizens or surrender the title, "a Christian nation."

If America is a Christian nation, there is no need to draw up a bill of particulars indicating what the Negro's place in American life ought to be when he meets the requirements of American citizenship. There is not an intelligent American living who does not know what that place ought to be. On the other hand, if this is not a Christian nation, it will be useless to argue for specifications to cover the Negro's case, since the appeal will fall upon deaf ears and untouched hearts.

Whatever position the Negro may deserve by reason of his merit, his character and his fidelity to American ideals and institutionsa position which would be given without reservations to fellow Americans of the white race of equal merit-that position ought to be given to him, nothing more and nothing less. It ought not to be necessary for the Negro or his friends, when asking for a man's full, free chance for him to argue that the Negro wants this but does not want that, that he .seeks this but is not seeking that.

It will be necessary to draw up a bill of particulars pointing out specific places for the Negro to occupy in American life only when and on condition that we reject the thesis to which our Supreme Court has given support and which affirms that "This is a Christian nation."

PRAYER OF THE RACE THAT GOD MADE BLACK By LUCIAN B. W AI~KINS A Virginian Negro whose health was wrecked' in Overseas Service during the late war.

We would be peaceful, Father-but when we must, Help us to thunder hard the blow that '8 just. We would be manly, proving well Our worth, Then would not cringe to any god on earth. We would be loving and forgiving, thus To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. We would be faithful, loyal to the Right, Ne 'er doubting that the day will follow night. We would be all that Thou hast meant for man, Up through the ages, since the world began,. God, save us in Thy Heaven, where all is well ! We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell.

NEGRO IS RELIGlOU8-EAS'r CALVARY' METHODIST CHURCH

The Negro Religious and Social Life BY 1. GARLAND PENN, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Board of Education for Negroes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church ALL concede that the Negro race is naturally the most religious in America. There have been mental reservations as to the quality of his religion, but no difference of agreement as to quantity and volume.

The religious character of the Negro is, however, suggestive of strength. The humble backwoods Negro who gave as his testimony, "1's had a ha'd time since las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. Spects 1's broken eb'ry one of de ten comman'- ments since our las' meetin', but I tanks God 1's not los' my 'ligion yet," had back of it faith and motive.

The Negro's religion partakes of genuine childlike simplicity in its faith and expectancy. He believes in "waiting patiently on the Lord." The docility of the Negro and the fact that he is easily managed with kindness are righteous qualifications. The cheerfulness of the Negro shows the genuineness of his religion. Had he not faith, patience, docility, cheerfulness, with a willingness to suffer 447

long and endure hardships, he would be a revolutionist and an iconoclast. This he is not, greatly to his credit.

The fact, that, in spite of the genuineness of the Negro's religion, his ethics have not always squar'ed with his professions, is due largely to his ignorance and much bad example and teaching. He is imitative because his White brother pounds into him the superiority of the White race. When he sees the" Boss" or the" Colonel", who is a member of the Church, loose in morals and yet prosper as a "green bay tree," he thinks that he may do likewise.

THE GROWTH OF THE NEGRO CHURCH The Negro's religious progress is indicated in the gr6wth of the Negro Church. Before a right to education or to engage in professional or business life was given to him, he had begun his church. In days of slavery he was permitted training in religion, such as it was, but was denied by law all education of the mind. Some of the religious training was good, but much of it was of the "servants obey your master" type. It eould scarcely be expected that his religion would be ethically straight when his only approach to Biblical teaching was through interpreters who interpreted the Scriptures for selfish ends.

Thus the Negro organized his church, or was organized into the church, with that kind of training. In spite of this there were Negroes in the slave period who were great preachers of righteousness. Among the pioneers and organizers of the Negro Church were: Rev. Lemuel Haynes was such an able and forceful preacher that he became the first Negro Congregational minister serving a white congrega- tion in 1785 at Torrington, Conn.

The Revs. George Leile, Jesse Peters and Andrew Bryan were founders and pastors of the First African Baptist Church at Savannah, Ga., between the years 1780 and 1788.

The Rev. Richard Allen, ordained by Bishop Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church, founded in Philadelphia in 1787 the African Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Rev. Absalom Jones also began his labors in 1787 as the first Negro to be ordained a priest in the Protestant Episcopal Church, while Rev. Peter Williams later at New York also organized a Protestant Episcopal Church in that city and became its rector.

The Rev. Henry Evans was an acceptable and powerful Negro preacher in 1790 in Fayetteville, N. C., and his remains rest there under the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church as his monument.

The Rev. John Varick organized the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in New York in 1796.

The Rev. John Chavis was the first Negro to be commissioned by a Presbyterian General Assembly in 1801 as a home missionary. His work was in Virginia and North Carolina. The Rev. John Glouscester was the first Negro pastor of a Presbyterian Church in America in 1810, and his work was in Philadelphia. .

The Rev. Harry Hoosier, known as "Black Harry," traveled with Bishop

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1810, and was ofttimes the preacher on important occasions instead of the Bishop.

The Rev. John Stewart in 1819 was a minister and missionary to the Wyandotte Indians around Upper Sandusky, Ohio, and to his labors is traceable the organization of the Home and Foreign Missionary work of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church.

Others followed until the emancipation and thus the foundation for the Negro Church was laid. The Church was the only institution the Negro had. Following emancipation he was free but was without shelter, food or raiment. His need of a Saviour was keen, and such a condition gave great opportunity for the work of the Negro pioneer preacher and the white missionary. Always "man's extremity is God's opportunity."

The following comparative tables from recent figures and the Negro Year Book issued from Tuskegee Institute give some idea of the progress in religion.

NEGRO MEMBERS OF PROTES'rANT WHITE DENOMINATIONS I NUMBER DENOMINATIONS w i"8:l"~, i,,,.-,85'" .~ "O.rlf .{"l 8o~" woo '0 ….."",,"u0".

I .0".. 0 '!l -" 0 rn >O~ Seventh Day Adventists, ………………. 1 29 i 562 2~ I 12,583207!! $100,000 Baptists-Northern Convention, …………. 108 ! 32,639 1,561,326 Free Baptists, ……….•…………….. 1 197 10,876 1 106 186,130 Primitive Baptists, …………………… 797 I 35,706 177 5,732; 2,300 Christian (Chr.istian Connection), ………… 92 ''',545 88 4,00] iI 69,505 Churches of God in North America, General 5,500 Elaership of the, ……………….. 15 ' 329 11 270 1,000,000 C?ti~regatiO'llali~ts, …………………… 17() 15,000 DISCIples of ChrlJ!t, …………………… . ! 166 10,339 I 170,265 14,956 4,000 400 5,000. 2,750 Churches of Christ, ………………….. . 528 24 5971 5,000 Independent Churches, ……………….. . 1,490 1 13 435. General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran 2,700 15 I Church in U. S. of America, ………. . 60,000 Evangelieal Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and 3! 65 4 25 8,211,850 i other States, ………………….. . 56! 1,714 50 1 62,651 Evangelical Lutheran Synodical Conference of 21,00b 280 I '8,000 North America, ……………….. . 752,387 2,580 II 1,000 Methodist Episcopal Church, ………….. . 3,688 ' 354,063 3,642 234,000 I 50,000 Methodist Protestant Church, ………….. . 641 2,612 531 1,650 I 200 Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America, .. 1,773,279 22 1,258 16 769 i Moravian Church (Unitas Fratrum), …….. . 45,000 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. of America, . 2 351 I! 4324 'i 2171 Cumberland Presbyterian Church, ……….. . 22,703'1 448 29,005 1 50 75 Presbyterian Church in the United States, … . 52 2,775 35[ 3,5001 Associate Reformed Synod of the South, ….. . 1 18 1 351 Protestant Episcopal Church, ………….. . 300 35,000 188113,779 I Reformed Church in America, …………. . 2 59 1 521 Reformed Episcopal Church, …………… . 35 3,086 28 1,357 I 5,4671 Total ………….•…..••………. 6,486 538,746 320,753 [ $14,105,799

INDEPENDENT NEGRO DENOMINATIONS NUMBER , ;)ENOMINATIONS ill" ~ ~11 ~§»o~" E …" , – -I;_ ) . 8a~~ rn'" '0"

r~n I Baptist, Colored Primitive in America, .. I 336 15,144 166 3,105 $154,69-0 16,000 160 40,000 900,000 Baptist, Free Negro, .•……………. 150 178,385 Baptist, Freewill, ………………… 172 14,183 87 4,168 41,184,920 350,000 Baptist, Natioual Conventions, ………. 121,754 1.3, 018,341 20,099 1,181,270 35,900 Church of Ohrist, ……… ,……….. 763 42,000 1,000 33,000 43,746 23,875 Church of Christ, Free Ohristian Zion, ,. i 35 'I 6,225 35 3,411 12,700 Church of God and Saints of Ohrist, …. 'i 95 3,311 57 1,526 78,955 14,631,792 Ohurch of the Living God, ……… ,… 28 ! 1,743 27 491 6,280 Church of the Living God (Assembly), … ,10 266 10 168 7,591,393 5,619,862 Ohurch of the Living God (Christian work· 'i' ers for Fellowship), ………… 154 9,598 285,000 99 2,311 205,825 Metho.J.ist Episcopal Ohurch, African, … 6,636 552,265 6,227 311,992 52,733 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African 35,500 230,426 American, ……. , …… , …… . 28 1,310 6 200 79,325 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African Zion, 2,738 258,433 2,544 135,930 4,000 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, Oolored, …. 2,621 245,'749 2,543 167,880 Methodist Episcopal Church, Union Amer· ican, …………………….. . 385 21,000 305 15,000 MethodIst Protestant Church, African Union, ……………………. ! 59 3,751 49 2,813 Methodist Protestant Ohurch, Oolored, ' 28 2,017 24 920 Methodist Union Episcopal Church, Re, formed, …………….. , ….. . 27 2,196 25 699 Presbyterian Ohnrch, Oolored Cumberland, 140 13,314 139 7,651 Union Apostolic Church, Reformed ZIOn, . 47 3,977 43 2,505 Volunteer Missionary Society in America, 4 855 4 386 Total, ., ……………. ,., …. , 36,21°14,231,678 33,946 1,915,428 $71,685,347 There were in the United States in 1919-20 from 200,000 to 225,000 Negro according to The Catholic Encyclopedia.

While there are 36,120 churches, not two-thirds of them had regular pastors, nor half of the pastors can be considered trained for leadership.

The past fifty-six years of religious progress of the Negro show as a result 42,696 churches; 4,770,424 communicants; 39,413 Sunday schools; 2,236,181 Sunday-school pupils, with church property valued at $85,791,146. Including the Catholics there m:e 4,970,424 Christian communicants among the Negroes.

Progress is shown also in the interest the Negro churches take in education. As far as statistics are available, the Negro is responsible for 175 institutions of learning, and contributes annually two millions of dollars toward these denominational schools. The amount contributed to schools for his benefit in inter-racial denominations and boards would surely advance this to three millions.

The buildings in which Negroes worship tell a story of marvelous advance. Contrast the shacks in which Negroes worshiped a half century ago and, in some cases now, with the modern church buildings they have erected or bought North and South.

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

A notable heritage coming to the Negro, especially in the North, is the purchase of large and commodious down-town churches, or in communities now Negro, where hitherto white people lived who are now moving to suburban districts. Negroes have purchased the churches thus abandoned in St. Louis, Chicago, Louisville, Youngstown, Columbus, Cincinnati.and Cleveland, Ohio; New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and other cities. That the Negro is ahle to pay for such structures is a great comment upon his prosperity. Many of these churches are admirably adapted to social and A CHURCH RECENTLY RURCHASED BY BAPTIST NEGROES IN DETROIT. MICHIGAN institutional phases of Church work now very much needed among Negroes to save the youth from modern vice dens in the down-town congested Negro settlements.

The high modern requirements for Negro ministers in all church bodies is also an evidence of real growth in the right direction.

There are forty-four Negro Bishops leading their people religiously. ]'ive are in the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal Churches, where standards are among the highest in .the religious world. Other Negro religious bodies usually choose their best men for leaders.

For years the Negro has had no place but his church, in which to meet in anything like elevated and ennobling social life. A people

without comfortable homes, hotels, clubhouses, or community centers, turned to the church as a ,common meeting-place. Oonditions have radically changed for the better in the last twenty years. The writer has been a traveler for thirty years among Negroes, and, asa guest in Negro homes, has seen the pronounced evolution of the home life of the race within and without.

The religious life, the economic prosperity, and the education of the children have been the contributors to this marked social growth. The young men and women now graduating from our schools are becoming the leaders in Negro churches, the teachers in our schools, and the business and professional men of influence. They are the third generation of Negroes since emancipation. Could anything less be expected of a race which white men say has made "more progress in fifty years than any 'other belated race known to mankind," and which Negro men admit has been helped more than any otherT Why is it that so many white men and women fail to know and appreciate the social progress of the Negro? There is but one answer—:-the American 'social order perpetuates general ignorance of the Negro's social progress. White men often express surprise w?-en they find orderly, well-furnished, well kept Negro homes, with cultured and Christian surroundings. The Negro owned 588,000 more homes in 1920 than in 1866. The written and unwritten social laws of the land prevent knowledge of the contrast in the exterior and interior of the Negro home of slavery and after-slavery times with those of the present day.

o Negroes to-day own and operate hotels in most of the large cities, while churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, Y. W. C. A.'s, public high and grammar schools, with community houses and clubs, are constantly being organized and are exercising elevating influences upon the social life. A recent tabulation of Negro students in white and Negro colleges shows more Negroes majoring in Sociology than in any other ' subject, with a view to the bearing of such training upon Negro social uplift.

The rapid rise of the Negro in social life is, however, beset with perils for the race and the Church. In this respect he is not different from other races and the same consecration and tact in service are needed to save him. These perils may be stated as follows.

(a) There are 2,534,243 less Negro children in Sunday School than there are Negro members of the Church whereas in the white Sunday Schools the children outnumber the communicants. Where are the children of this most prolific race, and whither are the Church and the race tending if this condition be not changed 7 (b) If the children and youth are not trained religiously, what effect does such lack of training lead us to expect for the future of our country where the Negro is one in ten f

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

(c) The Negro ministry is better to-day than ever, but is not keeping pace in quantity and quality with the progress of the Negro in medicine, law, and business. Such will mean the loss of influence by the Negro ministry over a progressive Negro laity.

(d) If the Negro's material progress blinds him to the need of t,he Church, which is largely accountable for the Sunday School situation, then what is to be the outcome~ THE MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR NEGROES IN PITTSBURGH (e) There are eleven million Negroes in America and 4,770,424 are communicants in Protestant Churches~ -Where are the 6,229,576~ White and Negro religious and philanthropic leaders have still much to do for the Negro race. Much has been done; more remains to be done. The work in the future will not be done so easily as in the past.

Dr. C. V. Roman of Nashville, one of the most thoughtful and wisest of Negro leaders, says, "Religion is a determining factor in political destiny. Religion softened the lot of the slave. Religion brought emancipation. Religion built our schools and colleges, and if we ever reach the goal of real citizenship, it will come through religion." – The operation, influence and effect of religion within the race and without will bring us nearer to the goal. Our present day task, and it is a large one, is to bring the young Negro, educated and uneducated, to see and act on this great fundamental truth.

Ambitions of the

BY NANNIE HELEN BURROUGHS, WASHINGTON, D. C. Corresponding Secretary of the Woman's National Baptist Convention T HE legitimate ambitions of the Negro can be summed up in one sentence: "He wants a chance-an equal chance-free and unhampered-to prove that the color of· his skin is not a badge of inferiority." That he has never had the chance, that society and governments are organized to keep him from having it, is a fact as pathetic as it is pernicious and unfair. Unless all races are admitted into the International Order of Human Brotherhood on equal terms, another Gibbons will write "The Rise and Fall of Modern Republics" and will record this tragic fact-" Their civilization failed because they denied in practice the doctrine of Human Brotherhood."

Edward Everett Hale said that the watchword of the next century will be "Together." It is the watchword of the Book of Life. The very existence of civilization depends upon our acceptance of .that doctrine. The legitimate yearnings of the Negro–his innate and lawful desire to achieve something great and good-spring from this sense of oneness in origin, equipment and destiny. Briefly, the .things that he desires, and to the achievement of which he will dedi- :cate his life are the following: His first ambition is to have his claim to brotherhood recognized. Upon the recognition of this claim depends the happiness, progress, development and perpetuity of civilization. There can be no Christian civilization without good-will and this is predicated upon the unconditional acceptance of the doctrine of human brotherhood. The race name, "Negro," incidentally denotes a shade of skin and, happily, it suggests a sweetness and beauty (Neg-rose) of soul-a forgiving spirit. It is this rich contribution that the Negro is determined to make to civilization and that is needed in civilization. He will allow nothing so to embitter his spirit as to rob him of this endowment and privilege.

Second-The Negro wanto to be himself in color and in distinguishing characteristics, to perfect all his possibilities, to have latitude for the unfolding of essential elements of character by which friction from individual and group contact is reduced. He wishes to contribute of the richness of his individuality, without having his claims to justice and equality questioned, ignored, abridged or denied. In other words, he claims the right to be different without being treated or necessarily considered as inferior.

Third-He wants to enjoy justice and equality of opportunityequality of opportunity in preparation, equality of opportunity in service, and equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life. He 454 desires that merit, and merit alone, be the determining factor. He will press his claim for a chance to qualify to meet the social and economic requirements of modern civilization. His claim is not selfish. He is so related and situated as to advance, retard or con- taminate the social group. If the Negro is forced to the bottom of civilization, his putrifying body will pollute the whole mass.

Fourth-The Negro is right in insisting upon the full recogni- tion of his political, economic and civic rights in any government which he is required to help build up or support. He is right in ask- ing for the benefit of all welfare agencies maintained by public taxes. He should not be forcibly prevented from enjoying every blessing and every privilege grant- ed to other citizens similarly taxed.

The right to enjoy public parks, public play-grol111ds, public bathing facilities, is his in common with other citizens. He claims that it is the duty of a democracy to help its citizens to qualify for the en- joyment of these privileges and not deny or abridge them on the score of race, color or previous condition of servitude.

Fifth-He should not be required to plan a destiny separate AN A1oIBITIOl!S NEGRo-ROBER~ R. "MOTON Pnnclpal of Tuskegee InstItute and apart from the common des- .

tiny of other citizens who have pledged their allegiance and proved their loyalty by offering their lives in times of war and their skill and industry in times of peace. It is morally and socially dangerous to allow or encourage the group to "flower out of harmony with"

the ideals of its community or country. 'F'ortnnately for America the Negro has not the germ of disloyalty and radicalism in his system.

Had the seed been there, it would have germinated dnring his long season of abuse and neglect.

Sixth-The Negro wants to be measured by American standards and ideals. He hears it said daily, "That is good enough for Ne- groes. " Nothing is good enough for him that is not good enough for others. Double standards, social and moral, are dangerous and demoralizing.

Seventh-He wants to be measured and assorted and not herded or segregated on the mere score of color. He must be counted by the census taker to show his numerical strength, but he should be measured by society to ascertain his moral value and, according to

his virtues and ideals, given place and privilege. The trouble in this whole race situation is that most people know about the Negro but they do not know him. To that end, they do not need more "tatistics but more clarity. The American people should be less (Joncerned about how much color they have on their hands, and more about how much character they have-less about how many Negroes, more about their calibre. When the moral value of the man is con- sidered, the Negro will be privileged to live in neighborhoods in keeping with his ideals and finance, ride in public carriers or patronize public hostelries in keeping with his money and tastes, and sit in public .places in keeping with his means and manners. "Birds of a a feather" Will then be privileged to "flock together." Segregation on the mere score of color is relic of the Caste System, and should have no place in a modern progressive government.

Eighth-The Negro should not be singled out as a target for maltreatment. He wants to be assisted in finding the cause of social ills and encouraged and helped in the eradication of them. The moral reaction is upon those who mistreat the Negro. The nature of the persecutor is always brutalized.

Ninth-The Negro wants his home and family life rega;rded as sacredly as the home and family life of other Americans. He wants public sentiment as vocal and as merciless, and the law as exacting and swift in dealing with those who encroach upon his home and family life as they are in dealing with him when he is charged with encroachment and trespassing. In other words, the Negro wants to be punished only for the crimes for which he is responsible, and not for the color of his skin for which he is not responsible.

Tenth-He wants a square deal by the public press. While his crimes and failures are chronicled, his achievements and contributions to community progress are often either ignored or minimized. If as much publicity is given to the latter as to the former, the barriers of ignorance of his aspirations and possibilities will break down and, in the light of understanding and appreciation, the world will begin to see him as he is.

The cause of the Negro is now up for a hearing. In settlement of these ten legitimate claims to equality of opportunity and preparation-equality of opportunity in service, equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness -he will accept no compromise.

A SCHOOL FOR NEGRO WOMEN-THE CAMPUS AT SPELMAN SE.MINARY

ATLANTA, GA Practical Ideals for Negro Education BY FAYETTE AVERY McKENZIE, Ph.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. President of Fisk University NEARLY three score years have now passed since the slave was freed in North America and the first considerable steps were taken for his education. It is scarcely probable that anyone will ever picture in an adequate way the story of devotion and heroism which distinguished the work of the early educators in the days of great racial and great sectional misunderstandings. It was not only the devotion of individual teachers that brought schools to the liberated Negroes but it was the devotion of a whole section of our nation that put into its contributions of men and money for this purpose a patriotism not less than that which had been put into the make-up of its armies. On the other hand, there was much the same type of devotion to state and local rights on the part of the southern white people in their indifference or antagonism to Negro schools which they had put into their desperate and wonderful fight for the preservation of their political and economic views in the war between the States.

It is not necessary now to appraise the work and attitudes of those times, but it is wise to recognize that great misunderstandings existed, that these misunderstandings reacted to increase the difficulties of the work, and finally that these misunderstandings have to a very large extent been softened and removed. Today there are many in the South who are devoutly thankful that the missionary teachers came and started the Negro on the road to intellectual and spiritual freedom.

457

There are those who argue that the time has come to turn over the whole problem to the South to the local communities, and to the colored people themselves. But while we must recognize a cer- tain degree of truth in this position it is very important that we recognize equally clearly that a great responsibility still remains with the whole country for the improvement of Negro education and for the support of many significant educational institutions which otherwise would languish and decay. This thought seemed to be almost the duminant idea of the late D.r. Frissell, of Hampton In- stitute, in the latter years of his life.

Hampton and Tuskegee won the North and the South and the world to the need for Negro education through the specialized in- r—–::::=,…….,.=-==—–'-., dustrial type, thereby opening the door of generalized education for the race. For a long time, how- ever, higher education for leaders seemed to be side-tracked because of the relatively large attention and support given to industrial education.

Today conditions have largely changed. Public schools are de- veloping in all parts of the South; better school houses, longer terms, higher grades, and improved W H ERE VIRGINIA UNIVERSITY standards of work are found here WAS BORN aud there in every State. It This is the old slaver's pen, Lumkin'. jail, at is recognized more clearly than Richmond, ~t~rt~~ '1~icr8~~e University ever before that the great bulk will done, can be done, and of elementarv education must be be done by the se'veral States and the innumerable local communities. We have great reason to feel encouraged over the progress which has been made. But a much greater progress lies ahead because of the tremendous work which still remains undone. In the process of developing the educational work for the Negroes certain plain, old-fashioned principles should be re-emphasized.

There are special reasons at the present time why these principles should be stated and why they should be made concrete in the practical work of all our schools. One of the reasons lies in the fact that the application to the Negro school of the new psychological tests is likely to bring great discouragement to those concerned for Negro development and may increase the doubts of many people concerning the higher intellectual phases of Negro education. It is not improbable that inefficiency in our educational schemes will so affect

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

the results under these tests that the ratiugs will seem to indicate a native incapacity where they ought to be interpreted as indicating educational inefficiency.

In the first place, education must be made universal. A seat in the school must be provided for every Negro child as well as for every white child. Attendance must not only be made compulsory by law but must be enforced by authority.

The second principle I suggest is that education must be adequate. This applies to the school building, the school equipment, the school term, and above all, to the school teacher. When we consider that perhaps the majority of teachers of Negro youth have not completed the fifth grade of the public schools themselves, we can see what a sad plight Negro education is in, even at the present time.

VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY AND A FEW OF ITS 413 STUDENTS TODAY The third principle that I would emphasize is in part coverec by the two preceding principles. It asks for eq'Ual educational op· portunity for the Negro child. There must be no philosophy that would grant that a lesser opportunity is sufficient for the Negro. It is the business of the state and of society to bring to full realization all of the capacities inherent in its citizenship. We do not need to fear that education will reveal an ability which the child does not possess. One of the practical ways of providing equal opportunity is to secure adequate teaching by giving equal pay to Negro teachers for equal ability, equal training, and equal service.

There are three parallel principles which are applicable to every school and which are fundamental to the educational salvation of the Negro.

/'0 1/.

un fl86 1113 711(1 Iroo 19'tO FIFTY YEARS GROWTH IN THE NUMBER OF STUDENTS AT FISK UNIVERSITY It is imperative that a new appreciation of thoroughness be secured. Form is so much easier to secure than substance. At Fisk University we find it necessary to examine every student, no matter where he comes from, in arithmetic, grammar and algebra, and we find that over half of our matriculates fail in these subjects. It is necessary to test students every six weeks and to regrade or drop out many every year. This is the pathetic result of a lack of thorough- ness in their early training. Our experience is the experience not only of other Negro colleges but also of northern colleges. Along with the lack of thoroughness there goes a tendency to give grades so high that their very credentials tend to discredit Negro students when they apply for admission to northern colleges. , The result of inefficient teaching and of over-grading is to give the appearance of incapacity, both individual and racial. Perhaps nothing has done more to perpetuate a rather firm belief in the inferiority of the Negro than this very lack of thoroughness in Negro schools. The race has been undervalued because it has been subjected to sub-standardization. So far as we have the power to give and to require standard work, and give it not, we not only rob the individual student but we rob the whole race.

Another parallel principle is that of honesty. It is very closely allied to the principle of thoroughness, for nothing is honest that is not thorough in its adaptation to its purpose. Parents beg for the promotion of their children regardless of achievement.

Teachers are similarly moved by their sympathies. School boards have even been known to require that after two years a child shall be promoted regardless of the work he has done. .

There is a still more fundamental aspect of honesty to which attention should be called.' There is a tendency in America to mutual

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

deception between the races. Northern colleges frequently pass a Negro student for work that would not be accepted from a white student. Northern colleges recommend Negro candidates for school positions on a lower basis of qualification than they do the white candidate. Many facilities provided for Negro education in the North and especially in the South are based upon the philosophy that they are" good enough" for Negroes. Everywhere educational principles tend to be obscured by the mists of deception which hang between the two races.

The only cure for the situation is a universal standard for all sections and all races. We can hope for a fine development only when we are all determined to know and to abide by the truth.

CROWDED QUARTERS IN THE MANUAL ARTS DEPARTMENT OF FISK UNIVERSITY The third of the second series of principles is the principle of adaptation. It is almost a commonplace today to say that education should be adapted not only to the environing natural conditions, but also, to some extent, to the psychology of the individual student. It is important that the child be enabled to adapt himself in later life to the mineral, vegetable, and animal environment. It is also even more important that he shQuld be fully adapted to his human en· vironment. It should be a part of the function of every school, white or colored, to help the children there towards the kindest and wisest relationships with the children of the other race in that community.

All these principles are really principles of character which must be taught through the church as well as the school before they can

react upon the public mind and result in the types of schools which we ought to have. I am glad to say that it seems to me that the tide of thought and action in the southern states tends in the direction of the adoption of these principles. Nevertheless, we have a long way to go before our public schools or our private schools can be what they ought to be.

New conditions demand that new methods be employed, but they also demand that the various mission bodies shall not permit themselves to be misled into thinking they can abandon their responsibilities for Negro education. As rapidly as possible the bulk of the elementary work should be abandoned by the private school. This is for the sake of economy on the part of the supporting missionary bodies and in order that the State shall do its own proper work. An nnnecessary ~lementary private school pauperizes the community in which itisjound.

It is; probable that some private schools will have to be abandoned before many years go by. It is certain that many schools must limit the scope of their work in order to concentrate their funds upon the provision of the most efficient opportunities for the great bulk of their students. This probably means that many schools will knock off certain courses at the bottom and at the top of their schedules.

Not more than one in five of the southern schools offering college courses for Negroes have as many as fifty college students. It is probable that if the funds now diverted to the few college students in some of these institutions could be spent upon their high schools those high schools would be much heavier contributors to racial and national harmony than they are at the present time. It is at least worth considering whether many of these schools would not be far more efficient if they would at least refuse to offer anything beyond the Junior college. Maintaining a Senior college for from :five to ten students must take a very considerable proportion of the human and financial resources of any institution. It would be reasonable to inquire why a number of these institutions should not relate themselves to some central institution in such a way that until they themselves were much larger, they should send their students, at the conclusion of the Sophomore year, on to that central institution.

The story of many of the Negro colleges is a most romantic if not a dramatic story. Those institutions that fifty years ago took an illiterate population of adults and youths into their kindergartens and primaries have, year after year, built on to their foundations and built out of their students higher and higher grades until the college of four years has been established in a considerable number of places. Today there no longer exists a reasonable doubt of the necessity of college training for a part of the Negro population. The problem today is not to establish new schools of higher grade but to In this day of new and renewed obligation, it is very important that the Christian denominations shall not be afflicted with nearsightedness and shall not sell out the interest of the Negro race for the sake of apparent denominational advantage-whether Methodist, Baptist, Congregationalist, Episcopalian,-all denominations should seek to know where the biggest openings are and should combine to See to it that the strategic points are occupied and the highest good of a splendid race is assured.

Negro Education That Paid BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N the year 1876, Jordon, a New England veteran of the Civil War, lived alone in a little cabin half a mile from the Negro meetinghouse in Alabama. The economic conditions for Negroes in that section were not good and to help meet the great need of teachers, Jordon, although suffering intensely from a wound received while serving in the Union army, had opened a school in the little meetinghouse. The seats were split logs supported by wooden pegs. The blackboard was made out of boards smoothed with a hand plane and painted by Lacey .williams' father. There were no books except Webster's "blue back speller." Arithmetic was taught from the blackboard.

Jordon always opened the day with prayer and a story. His talks were on personal cleanliness and personal hopes i sometimes he spoke of -the Civil War and how the Negroes came to have their freedom. He held out a future that at the time seemed hardly possible. The boy Lacey grew to love this man as did all others in the neighborhood. He did not understand the whole of the teacher's message but long years afterward when he recalled it and compared it with certain cherished ideals of his race, he was able to appreciate the bigness of the man who had come to Alabama to give what he had left to an unprivileged people.

The people gave their beloved teacher what they had in the way of food and fuel and as much money as they could spare, which was very little. But Jordon always was happy and sang as he made his way on crutches back and forth between his little cabin and the meetinghouse. Sometimes he suffered so terribly that he was obliged to leave the room to dress his wound; occasionally he remained in his cabin for several days at a time on account of illness.

The mothers were Jordon's faithful allies; they attended school and led in the singing; when the teacher was confined to his bed they nursed him. When the ex-soldier no longer was able to hobble to the school, the mothers took turns caring for him during

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

the day time and the men arranged to have one of their number attend him each night. 'When he died, after having been a member of the community three years, Lacey's father made a coffin out of pine boards, and the women tacked common black cloth on the outside of the box. The meetinghouse was not large enough to hold all who came to the funeral and the service was held in the open. No relatives or white friends of the departed schoolmaster were present; yet there were many mourners. Lacey's grandfather, a licensed preacher, conducted the service. As he could not read, one of the larger school girls read the Scripture. Always fresh in the memory £If Lacey Williams is the voice of the girl as she read: …… "my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE CABIN IN ALABAMA WHERE LACEY WILLIAMS WAS BORN The body of the departed schoolmaster was buried near the home of Lacey's grandparents and on the same day his grandmother planted two or three walnuts near the grave. One tree sprang up and marks the spot today.

A short time ago, Dr. L. K. Williams, pastor of the largest Baptist church in America, took a photograph from his desk and handed it to his visitor. It was a picture of the little shack in Alabama in which Dr. Williams was born; near the shack stands the walnut tree which was planted in memory of a New Englander who went South to die and to live again in the lives of the lowly people whom he served. In the heart of the pastor of this great Chicago church there is an undying gratitude which expresses itself in a desire to transmit to others what he received from the man who seemed to have so little and yet had so much to give.

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

secure efficiency in the schools that we have. The day is coming when, if we would satisfy the colored people and at the same time unite the hearts of the races, it is imperative that we do, not less, but more than has ever been done before for higher education. The old idea that college training unfitted a man for living and made him incapable of finding employment has long since been exploded. Fisk University cannot begin to meet the almost continuous demand for our graduates. Thirty-eight per cent of all those who have finished at Fisk University during the past fifty years are still teaching school. Others are preachers and doctors and lawyers, dentists and "pharmacists and social workers, business men and housekeepers. Practically not one of our graduates over all that period is unemployed.

PRESIDENT McKENZIE'S "TRIANGLE OF PEACE." Showing the essential factors in the solution of the race problem It is in this field of private schools for higher education that the North has its main obligation to the Negro. The South has not yet reached the time when it can and will provide sufficient resources to meet the need of the times. The problem of Negro education is not a southern problem; it is not a northern problem; it is a national problem. The North today would be better off and have a kinder feeling toward the Negro than it does if more schools and better schools had been provided for the South a decade or twenty years ago. We must as a nation insure the highest standards and the fullest opportunities for personal development for all our groups, and particularly for that group which the North and South in history have deprived of its just rights.

In his young manhood Dr. Williams came into contact with other teachers from the North and teachers in the South and at Hearne Academy and Bishop College, Texas, and at Arkansas Baptist College, he was helped onward by men and women consecrated to ideals which are symbolized by an all but forgotten grave beneath a walnut tree near an old cabin in Alabama.

Does it pay to give to those who have not wherewithal to repay, "hoping for nothing1"

A riot occurred in Chicago which we can never forget. When it was at its peak white people and black walked the streets in a certain section of Chicago's "Black Belt" without fear of molestation. Within the shadow of the tall spire of Olivet Baptist Church Negro boys and white boys played peaceably. When Governor DR. LACY WILLIAMS' CHURCH IN CHICAGO Lowden of Illinois formed his Race Commission he invited Dr. Williams, the pastor, to become a member of this investigating body. During many years, under many conditions, he has been t ested and everywhere has exhibited a constructive citizenship that is needed by whites and Negroes during this period of race adjustments.

For a majority of adult Negroes the church constitutes their chief point of contact with society. For them the pastor must not only be their spiritual leader, but he must lead his people out of an economic "house of bondage." His counsel is sought on every occasion not only as pastor and religious adviser but as legal, political, business, health or domestic adviser. Dr. Williams is pastor of a church whose membership has reached the 10,000 mark. He is said to have a wider influence than any mayor of a city of twice that population. There seems to be no limit to the range of activities outside of his routine duties as the leader of a large church.

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

'1'he underlying principles governing the workers at Olivet were revealed during the race riot and later during a critical period of unemployment. Seventy-one meetings of the Chicago Peace and Protective Association were held at Olivet during the riot and were attended by Negro politicians, club workers and by large numbers of Negro pastors of all denominations. The big church bus was sent under police protection into certain &ections of the "Black Belt" to bring together these leaders of the people. In these conferences were discussed all meaSures projected by state and municipal agencies for the alleviation of the trouble. The faith of men was streugth- WHEN THE LITTLE ONES GIVE THANKS A'I' OLIVET CHURCH KINDERGARTEN ened through prayer. ,Vise counsels prevailed. Every day the men who attended the meetings went back to their several neighborhoods to impart to the members of their congregations, societies and lodges the sanest views expressed at the meetings. Chicago owes a debt of gratitude to its Negro ministers for the efforts they made to check the disturbance by urging their people to keep off the streets during the race riot, and the worthy part they took in restoring peace and confidence between the warring factions after the fires of hatred had burned out.

An interesting story could be written concerning the activities of anyone of the many departments of Olivet. The children's church might claim attention on Sunday morning while three other

large services are being held in.the building at the same time. During the week the day nursery and the kindergarten are well worth a visit. The Elizabeth McCormick Foundation makes possible a free children's clinic in connection with the kindergarten. Olivet Church forever will be associated in one visitor's memory with many long tables surrounded by little children with heads bowed over bottles of creamy, fresh milk while they sing grace. Associated with. this scene is a barefooted boy in Alabama sitting on a split-log bench listening to the talks of a crippled Union soldier and wondering what the teacher meant by "destiny".

CARING FOR THE BABIES AT MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE. PITTSBURGH Olivet Christian Center, of which Dr. Lacey K. Williams is the pastor, has now twenty-four paid workers; two foreign missionaries; five students maintained in theological schools; three Sunday morning overflow services; children 'schurch; day nursery; free kindergartens; free labor bureau; health bureau; fourteen women's circles (pastor's aid and missionary); five regular choirs; Community Sing Association; brotherhood and sisterhood; Boys' Industrial Organization; Mother's Community Club; Community Flat Owning Association; Daily Vacation Bible School, enrolling 350; $11,600 contributed during 1921 to needy churches in Chicago; total disbursements during 1920, $87,138.52; value of church properties and furnishings, $294,255.59. Does it pay to educate the Negro?

in Inter-Racial

BY WILL WINTON ALEXANDER, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Director of the Commission on Inter-racial Cooperation T HE progress of Negro Americans in acquiring property, education and home building since 1865 makes one of the most encouraging stories in American history. The figures which set forth this progress seem an exaggeration to on€ with a superficial knowledge of the situation.

This progress is the result of a half century of cDoperation between the most aspiring of the Negro race and the white men and women who had faith in the Christian religion and in education as a means for meeting the highest life needs of these unprivileged and struggling people. The number of cooperating white men and women was at first not large.

The founding of Hampton, At- lanta, and Fisk Universities belong in the annals which record the highest acts of faith in the history of American Ohristianity. All sections of the country were repre- sented in this early group of white cooperators. Dr. Atticus G. Hay- good, a Georgian, was the first executive of the ,Teanes Fund. Dr.

James H. Dillard, of Virginia, now the President of the Jeanes-Slater Board, will take a place along with General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton, in the importance of his contribution to Negro edu- cation, and will rank second to none in the sacrificial life which he has given this work.

The demonstration has been DR. WILL W. ALEXANDER made. The results are beyond anything which could have been Director, Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation expected by those who pioneered this work. The fruits are influential educational institutions, Ohristian homes, and a group of cultured, self-sacrificing Negro leaders. It should be remembered that all of this is the result of coopera- tion. Tuskegee, with the exception of the life of its founder, the most impressive single fact in American Negro life, was the expres- sion of the desire of white leaders to help Negroes help themselves. In all of these efforts from the very beginning, Negroes have ha~ 469

a part. Sometimes it was a gift of labor or a small amount of money, again it has been a long life of service as teacher, as in the case of Professor William H. Crogman, a Negro who has just retired after forty-five years as professor and leader in Clark University, Atlanta.

By 1914 this work of cooperation had borne a rich harvest. It was beginning to spring up in many new places. The women of two distinctly southern white denominations were beginning really statesmanlike cooperation with Negro women.

The participation of America in the World War gave the best possible opportunity to test the results of this work. All 'who had made any contribution to the development of Negro Americans had cause to rejoice because of what they were ready to give in men, money, and loyalty to win the war. At the beginning of America's participation in the war there was a very definite effort to spread disaffection among the Negroes generally. However, four hundred thousand Negro boys served with the colors, and not one Negro was found guilty of disloyalty. The Negro troops received many individual and regimental citations for bravery.

At home in America during this period, especially in southern communities, racial attitudes greatly improved. As never before, Negroes were recognized as a community resource. In every war task they were given a part and usually did more than their assigned share. By their participation in the war, they won a larger appreciation in the hearts of thoughtful persons in all sections of the nation and revealed the best in Negro Americans to themselves. To southern white people, who had been following closely this racia! situation, the war time attitudes seemed to have brought in a new day in race relations.

The spiritual reaction which followed the armistice swept over southern communities, leaving both races in a fog of rumor and suspicion difficult to explain. It seemed that all the ground which racial good will and cooperation had gained would be iost.

In the face of this sitllation the Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation began its work early in the year 1919. It is made up of influential leaders, Negro and white, all of whom live in the South. The Commission is the result of a conviction which arose in the hearts of many thoughtful people during the war that race relations must be brought more completely under the influence of Christian motives and ideals. It is the result of the best Christian conscience in the South. It registers a rising tide of determined and intelligent good will among the best whites and Negroes in this section.

The Commission has not sought so much to build an organization as to plant the idea and spirit of cooperation as the best method of dealing with racial situations. The field of this planting has been tirst of all a small group of white and colored leaders in each of

PROGRESS IN INTER-RACIAL CO-OPERATION

the eight hundred local communities having a bi-racial population. In addition, an effort has been made to secure the cooperation of students and college leaders, editors and church and civic leaders. The chief effort, however, has been to develop in each community a group who would cooperate in securing racial justice and in promoting racial good will.

The response has been very encouraging. The churches in the South have committed themselves in theory to the work, while many of the most influential Church leaders are striving to make interracial cooperation real. The .B~ederal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has organized a commission whose purpose is to give support to this work and assert the sufficiency of the Ohristian gospel to meet the present racial situation in America.

The editors of daily papers are beginning to direct the news items, which in the past have been a most pernicious source of racial misunderstanding, in the interest of understanding and good will. The editorial columns are almost always sympathetic in their attitude on race questions.

The women's organizations have readily assumed a responsibility for bridging the gulf which exists between white and colored women. The utterance of the first south-wide group of women ever called to consider this question, in the autumn of 1920, contained the following: "We, a company of southern white women, find ourselves with a deep sense of responsibility to the womanhood and childhood of the Negro race and also with a great desire for a Christian settlement of the problems that overshadow the homes of both races.

" We recognize and deplore the fact that there is friction between the races. But we believe that this can largely be removed by the exercise of justice, consideration and sympathetic cooperation.

"We are persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community.

"Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: "a. That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the children of different races. "b_ We are convinced that the establishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves tOI strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. "

This sentiment has been endorsed by leading women throughout the South, and definite responsibility assumed by powerful women's organizations for making the sentiment function in the communities and institutions involved.

Very slowly the world learns the New Testament teaching as to the essential unity of humanity. Any successful racial cooperation must have this in mind. It has sometimes been lost sight of in the South. Negro communities have been thought of as a group apart.

Right thinking whites and Negroes do not desire the amalgamation of the racial stocks; without this the races in America will continue to be bound together in a common life. No lines of separation can change the fact that men are neighbors. The races are one in physical well-being, economic destiny, and moral progress. Sickness among Negroes means sickness for white neighbors; a denial of full protection of the law to the humblest Negro means the break-down of legal protection for all. The state which led the nation in 1921 in the number of Negroes lynched, led also in the number of acts of mob violence against whites, the climax being reached in a reported tarring and feathering of a white woman. When the Ku Klux were accused of the latter, the official organ of that organization reported that the crime had been committed by white women.

Unbelief and cynicism alone can defeat good will and racial justice. A cynical American, white or colored, in relation to this question is as dangerous as a traitor in war. To the Church, white and colored, the nation has a right to look for the power to beget the faith that is needed to solve this problem. These churches, whatever else they evangelize, at home or in foreign lands, must aggressively attempt to Christianize American race relations or lose the loyalty and confidence of thoughtful people. To awaken the faith which would make inter-racial cooperation real in America is a service worthy of the highest things men have ever expressed of the Church.

The races in America have a better chance to build good will and cooperation than anywhere else in the world. A common language brings Negro and white workmen infinitely nearer than if they spoke strange tongues. Here the races have a common flag. No flag in the world has back of it such a philosophy upon which to build race cooperation. No one can question the loyalty of Negro Americans. They have fought with American armies from the Boston Massacre to Metz. Their patriotism is one of the most beautiful things in the nation.

Christianity is the greatest influence in the world. The God who hath made of one blood all nations of men is the acknowledged God of white and Negro Americans. In the first centuries this faith overleaped racial antagonisms and social distinctions such as are not to-day to be found in the entire world. American Christians, white and Negro, must assert this common faith anew for the sake of the races throughout the world.

A difficult task r One that shall not be accomplished tomorrow! Only politicians and children must depend wholly on tomorrow for success. Decades and centuries are on the side of Christian statesmanship.

Negro View of the White

BY REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, OLEVELAND, OHIO "W Pastor of the Mt. Zion Oongregational Church E have lost faith in the white man's religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro at an informal conference in the South a few months after the war. Excitement had not yet died down; blood was at a fever heat; men were wrought up with great expectancy and a new self-appreciation j the rights of oppressed minorities were being championed by the foremost world leaders; men of our race had made the supreme sacri:fice j the disappointment of those who were tacitly given to understand that the war made no difference, that they were expected to resume an oppressed, a backward status-in other words, that the war had brought no improvement in the status of the Negro in America, struck home with the sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed this sentiment to the Negro conference, and to two white delegates honestly seeking a basis of understanding, was not a radical but a thoughtful, conservative, life-long friend of the white man and one of the steadiest champions of peaceful Christian raceadjustment.

The white visitors were surprised to :find that the Negro not only expected a larger life as a result of his sacri:fices and loyalty during the war, but that resentment had been aroused by the new wave of oppression and violence that swept over the country, manifested as it was, in Washington, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt the integrity of the white man, his sincerity of purpose and the genuine~ ness of his moral and religious professions. Perhaps no more selfrevealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than this regretful indictment by this black friend of the white man.

Picture a race, the victim of caricature and fun making, judged by its lowest and most inferior types, after the Civil War the object of' a brutal opposition to all fundamentals of progress, and later, after overcoming this opposition to an extent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of coarse ridicule, and you may understand somewhat the resentment in the colored man's mind when he thinks of the white man's attitude.

Take for instance Charles Gilpin in "The Emperor Jones." Without a doubt it is a splendid vehicle for an excellent actor, a ladder for struggling, deserving talent where no ladder existed be~ fore, a play that blazoned for the :first time a Negro's name in the magic electric lights of that peak of the actor's ambition, Broadway, 473

New York. The more recent play, "Taboo," is another attempt to feature Negro life, this time, however, with the Negro playing a less stellar role with no personality as outstanding or talent as wellrounded as Gilpin's. Or in the field of recent fiction, take Stribling's "Birthright," the most outstanding, and possibly one of the first serious attempts to dramatize the pulsing life of the teeming Mississippi bottom. .

The Broadway "Emperor Jones," with a year's run, is a long step forward from the one-night stand, canvas-tented "Alabama Blossoms' Minstrels." "Taboo" is a serious play, earnestly, and intelligently attempted, and the "Birthright" is a painstaking attempt to present phases of Negro life not white-washing his exploiters, but on the other hand, pulling the cover from respectable, hoary-headed hypocrisies; still they all indicate, unintentionally possibly, an attitude which is humiliating, false and unfair. They reveal not representative phases of the Negro's splendid struggle for a higher life, with all its finer and holier implications, but in the "Emperor Jones," d€pict a study of fear, true to life possibly but entirely untypical. "Taboo" is a study in superstition, presenting a dramatization of an entirely minor and obscure phase of Negro life, an effort worthy of a better cause. The "Birthright" is a picture showing that a Harvard education makes no difference, for once a Negro always a Negro, and on only the lowest terms. Here are presented the reasons why intelligent Negroes temper their exultation over these serious attempts to present Negro life because it is the same old injustice in a new form. He asks, "Why does the white man always insist on treating the Negro as a joke 1"

Possibly few white men realize just how the Negro regards them. If they did know they would have a profound shock as did these white men who met those Negro leaders in the South. As a result of this attitude on the part of the white man, as the Negro fairly or unfairly conceives it, we find that the Negro race is becoming a fertile field for new movements. In the first place, as malcontents they were susceptible to a degree to German propaganda during the war and to radicalism later. In the second place, as a; race hungering for brotherhood and democracy, the very fundamentals of Christianity, they give a new kind of audience to economic movements like the Garvey movement, which promises freedom, to political movements like Bolshevism, which promises equality, and to religious movements like Bahaism, which promises brotherhood and love.

I do not agree with the writer of "The Rising Tide of Color," that white civilization is in danger of black inundation, or that the next great war wili find all black people lined up against all white people, for history seems to teach that people do not divide on the basis of race and color but they divide on principle; black, white and brown arrayed against black, white and brown. If the good opinion of the lowly is worth having, (and certainly even a child's. opinion of a man has some value), so possibly has the Negro's opinion of the white man a real value. The rehabilitation of faith in Christianity is not needed for the Negro loves his God and hie Jesus, but there is need for the rehabilitation of faith in the white man's brand of Christianity so that it will be seen to involve love, justice, brotherhood and democracy.

Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James in his letters when he asks, "What right of eminent domain has the white man over darker races1" He beseeches his fellow men of the white race to cease their" snivelling hypocrisy" and not to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual ability for seeing one's self as others see one. Those who doubt the truth of other statementR in this article, will do well to ponder the words of William James.

The challenge is not so much that of the redemption of the black man, as that of the redemption of the black and white, working together, through an actual practice of Christianity. There is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to the honesty of 1fue white man's religion. Thus the situation that confronts the white man to-day for his own salvation is that of practicing the kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt which is not only humiliating to the conscientious white man, but is detrimental to the honest black man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the white man's Christianity or the black man's Christianity, but in the power of the religion of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace all men.

To be concrete in suggestion, I would point out that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course presents probably the finest approach for the young mind that has ever been presented to the public in such a form, and that the Inter-racial Commission of Atlanta and the Commission on Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches are all together, with other similar agencies, presenting a program and a solution that will bring better understanding, more helpful appreciation and a real working fellowship which will help to change the Negro's unfavorable estimate of the white man. BY PROF. KELLY MILLER, WASIDNGTON, D. C. Dean of the Junior College, Howard University T HREE centuries ago two streams of population began to flow to the newer from the older continents of the world. The European component was but the natural overflow of the fountain of civilization, while the African confluent was forced upward from the lowest level of savagery. The confluence of these two streams has constituted our present population of some huudred million souls, divided into the approximate ratio of ten to one. Here we have the most gigantic instance in history of the hemispheric transference of population. The closest intimacy of contact of markedly dissimilar races gives the world its acutest and most interesting object lesson in race relationship. Weare convinced that the whole movement must have been under the direction of a guiding hand higher than human intelligence or foresight. The incident evils that have grown out of the historic contact of these two races are but the logical outcome of a shortsighted and fatuous philosophy. The benefit to human civilization now flowing and destined to flow from this contact, illustrates the teaching of history, that an over-ruling Providence makes the wrath of man to praise Him, while holding the remainder of wrath in restraint.

Slavery was an institution of learning as well as of labor. The Negro's taskmaster was also his schoolmaster. In order that he might accomplish the crude tasks imposed upon him, it was necessary that the Negro should be instructed in the rudimentary principles and crude methods of accomplishment. Had the Negro been inapt in understanding and inept in performance, he would have been unprofitable and, therefore, undesirable as a servant.

Under the tuition of slavery the Negro also gained acquaintance with the English language with its rich store of knowledge and culture. Through slavery also the Negro was brought in touch with the Christian religion and the whole race, as if by magic, embraced this spiritual cult which appeals so powerfully to its own inner longings. This is the strongest tie that binds the Negro in the ennobling bond of spiritual kinship to the fellowship of humanity.

There is no like instance in history where a weaker race in such large numbers has been introduced into the midst of the stronger race and has entered into the inheritance of civilization. Inheritance is the reward of meekness. The galaxy of the Christian graces, loving kindness, humility and forgiveness of spirit are exemplified in the Negro character. And verily he has his reward.

The progress of the Negro race in the United States is uni- 476 versally extolled as the most remarkable in human annals. We search the records of history in vain for its parallel. Their progress has been remarkable in material things, in intellectual advancement and in religion. There are now over 4,800,000 Negro church members in America. The evangelization of transplanted Africa is the greatest triumph of missionary endeavor since Columbus first planted the Christian cross in the virgin soil of a new world.

Much of this wonderful progress has come to the Negro through his environment and the aid of the white people but after an the only help that is worth while is the help that helps the helpless to help themselves. The question then is, How far has the Negro traveled GIRLS' INDUSTRIAL AND EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE, FREETOWN, SIERRA LEONE, WEST AFRICA along the road of se1f-sufficiency~ It niakes no difference how much seeming progress a people may evince under alien tutelage, it is not real unless it prepares the beneficiaries to do without the benefactors.

Selfishness and greed are t:qe inheritance of man in his natural state. It is only through the culture of Christian conscience that altruism makes itself manifest. It would not be surprising, therefore, if the fortunate Negroes devoted their chief energies towards the personal acquisition and gratification of selfish aims. It is interesting, however, to note the progress which has been made in the direction of altruistic service. There are 4,231,638 Negro communicants belonging.to independent Christian Negro denominations whose

church property amounts to $90,000,000. They maintain 45,000 Negro churches, with a corresponding number of ministers, every penny of whose support is contributed directly by the Negroes themselves.

These Negro churches also contribute every year over $250,000 for Home Mission work and over $150,000 for Foreign Mission work. They support over two hundred of their own home missionaries and give aid to more than three hundred and fifty needy Negro churches.

The African Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is the largest of the independent Methodist bodies. This Ohurch operates a number of schools and colleges on a property basis of more than a million dollars. Their annual budget for general religious and educational purposes amounts to about half a million of dollars annually. This Ohurch alone has undertaken a five million dollar drive for the purpose of extension of religious and educational activities.

The .African Methodist Episcopal Zion Ohurch organized its foreign work in 1892 and has in the foreign mission field three stations, five out-stations and eleven organized churches.

The Baptist Ohurch contains the bulk of Negro church membership. They maintain a number of schools and colleges supported wholly by Negro contributions. The Virginia Theological Seminary and Oollege at Lynchburg, Virginia, was organized in 1888 by elements of the Negro Baptists of that state. This school has at present a property valuation of over a quarter million of dollars and has just erected a building costing $130,000 contributed wholly by Negro Baptists. They carryon a missionary work in five countries and have on the mission field fifty-one stations and forty-three organized churches.

The Lott-Oarey Foreign Mission Oonvention represents branch Baptist churches operating independently in South America, Liberia, Zululand and Nyasaland, (Africa) and also in Haiti.

In the Young Men's Ohristian Association the Negro has shown commendable effort towards self-help. The Negroes now have Y. M. O. A. buildings in twelve leading American cities and toward the total cost the colored people themselves paid $287,597 and also contribute $322,742 towards the annual maintenance of these buildings. In all large cities the Negroes are rapidly approaching selfmaintenance in this branch of service.

The Negro shows his kinship to the great body of white Americans by speaking the same language, worshiping the same God, striving after the same ideals, longing for the same destiny. None but the most confirmed pessimist can say that the past half century has not given a satisfactory indication that he will be able to meet every exaction that the coming years may impose upon him.

North and South-A

BY EUGENE KINCKLE JONES, NEW YORK CITY Executive Secretary of the National Urban League SO accustomed are we to accepting generalizations upon the con- dition of the Negro North and the Negro South that the whole truth is rarely, if ever, known. The picture of the North, painted by early migrants to their friends who stayed in the South, as "a land of plenty," one of "full manhood privileges," of "unbounded opportunities" was and still is in large measure an illusion. So the South is misunderstood by men who have never lived there and have fed only on tales of its horrors. In both sections there are advantages, counter-balanced and frequently nullified by handicaps.

There are however, certain very definite units by which the status of the Negro North and the Negro South stand out in striking contrast. The usual figures supporting this contrast are familiar to the average reader. Better educational facilities, compulsory education and longer school terms have reduced illiteracy and lifted the average intelligence wherever applied. Naturally $66 per capita spent in 1920 in New York City for the education of its children produces a higher grade of intelligence in the Negro children of New York than does the $1.25 per capita per year spent in South Carolina for Negro education. In home ownership, the Negroes of the South would compare more favorably. In farm ownership no real comparison between North and South is possible for 77.4 per cent of the Negroes in the North live in cities while about 79 per cent of those in the South live in rural districts. Except in such cases as southern New Jersey, southern Illinois and southern Ohio, and certain of the midwestern States such as Kansas and Missouri wholly or in part southern, the Negro farm owner, like the Negro farmer in the North, is a rarity.

Business development among Negroes in the South has far exceeded that of those in the North. We see this in the growth of life and fire insurance companies and banks and trust companies and building construction by Negro contractors. Negroes in northern cities have concentrated instead of spreadiug out over the smaller communities. This has tended to enlarge the Negro's business opportunities among his own people. In the South, the urge to economic development has been mainly prejudice which inspired discourtesies, and in frequent cases absolute refusal to serve Negroes. In the North race prejudice was not so conspicuous. The development of real estate concerns, theatrical ventures and insurance companies has 479

had its stimulus more largely in the secondary factor of race pride and in the normal desire of many Negroes to enter business as a vocation, playing upon the factor of race pride and relying upon a Negro market and custom for support.

In the North the Negro possesses the ballot which gives him the usual air of independence that men possessed of suffrage have everywhere. The lack of the ballot in the South keeps the Negro forever "within the veil."

EXPLODED THEORIES Some years ago, Negroes who came to the North to live, seeking to improve their lot from an economic and social point of view, were considered by their southern Negro friends as well as by southern whites as deliberately risking their lives because of their supposed inability to acclimate themselves to the rigors of the northern winters. Yet today, we find the Negro death rate in cities like New York, and Springfield, Mass., lower than the Negro death rate in the cities of the South. The difference is more significant because the migrant population in the North is heavily centered around the more advanced age groups where normally the death rate begins to increase. Infant mortality among Negroes in northern cities is lower than in cities of the South.

Ten years ago, the great proportion of Negroes in the North were employed in domestic and personal service. In the South a much larger proportion of Negroes were skilled and able to work at their trades. Following the increase of nearly a million Negroes in the North during the five years of the migration there has come an unprecedented expansion in industry and the professions. The number of doctors, lawyers and clergymen has almost doubled and, of particular significance in contrasting the two sections, they are able when once an opening has been made to advance higher in northern than in southern fields. There are now managers of dressmaking establishme:p.ts; foremen and forewomen in factories; teachers in the public schools, stenographers and bookkeepers in large business establishments; electrical, mechanical and civil engineers. Many of these occupations are regarded as entirely without the Negroes' sphere in the South. Openings in many of these lines may be said to be due in large measure to the ceaseless effort and educational propaganda both by the Negroes themselves and by sympathetic and farsighted white people.

This change in the northern situation has affected the South's attitude towards the Negro. At first the South took an attitude of indifference, then of alarm and finally of serious meditation and discussion of the questions involved. Just prior to America's participation in the world's war, when Negroes first began to come from the South, articles frequently appeared in southern dailies to the effect

NEGROES, NORTH AND SOUTH-A CONTRAST

that this increase in migration would rather relieve the South of some of the" problem" and would place on the North a little of the "burden" which the North was wont to accuse the South of handling ineffectually. Later, employment agents representing northern industries were arrested because of their efforts to secure southern Negro workers for northern plants. Prepaid tickets were not delivered to Negroes to whom the railroads were directed to deliver them and trickery was resorted to to prevent Negroes who already had paid for their tickets leaving the South for northern points.

Then followed the rapid growth of the Ku Klux Klan and the development of a counteracting force in the form of inter-racial committees which have labored to establish a better feeling between the two races and for the encouragement of social justice, fairer play and a more equable division between the racial elements in the South of the fruits of progress. This same period has tended to unite the northern and southern elements of the Negro population in a spirit of comradeship.

Some years ago it was not unusual to hear heated discussions among the older Negro families of the North as to the proper treatment of southern Negroes who came North. Any Negro who happened to have seen the light of day north of the Mason and Dixon line considered himself superior to any Negro born in the South no matter what his attainments may have been. Booker T. Washington was considered, especially by many northern Negroes, an enemy of the race because he dared to speak in northern communities in favor of industrial training for 1'fegroes even in the South. This feeling of opposition continued in a measure even after many municipalities of the North had established systems of vocational training for the northern white public school children. Today we see a new situation. One finds the same language used among the intelligent Negroes of Richmond or Atlanta or Jacksonville in regard to Negro aspirations and rights as in the drawing-rooms of the most cultured Negroes of Boston or Ohicago. Of course this sectional feeling among Negroes has not entirely disappeared. A few days ago, a young colored woman of good education and progressive ideas, born and reared in New England by parents who came from the South, vehemently stated in my presence, "I just do not like southern colored people. There are only a few that I care anything about!" She thinks that southern Negroes are slothful, indolent and lazy and that these undesirable qualities introduced by southern Negro migrants tend to lower the estimate placed by the community on Negroes already in the North. Here, incidentally, is an evidence of the fact that the propaganda intended for white consumption had had its effect even on the Negro's mind.

It is interesting to note the nativity of some of the leaders of national public thought among Negroes. W. E. B. DuBois, editor of the "Crisis," is a native of Great Barrington, Mass.; James Weldon

Johnson, secretary of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People-Jacksonville, Fla.; George Cleveland Hall, prom- inent physician and public welfare worker of Chicago-Ypsilanti, Michigan; Dr. E. P. Roberts, former member of the Board of Education, New York City-North Carolina; Dr. W. G. Alexander, mem- ber of New Jersey State Legislature-Lynchburg, Va.; Robert S. Abbott, publisher of the" Chicago Defender"-Savannah, Ga.; William H. Lewis, former U. S. Assistant Attorney General-Portsmouth, Va.; Ferdinand Q. Morton, member New York City Civil Service Commission-Mississippi; Mrs. Mary Talbert, former president of the Federation of Colored Women's Clubs-Oberlin. Ohio.

The colored people of America no longer ask a man for information concerning his birthplace. They ask onl] whether he wishes all manhood rights for his Negro brothers and whether he will be fair and truthful in making representation for the race in high places and in conferences where the masses cannot speak for themselves.

Oonsiderable discussion has been indulged in recently over the question as to whether separate colored schools, especially high schools, would be desirable in the North on the ground that colored teachers would give more encouragement to Negro pupils. The good effects of such a system some have sought to prove by referring to the larger percentage of colored children in attendance at high schools in such, border cities as Louisville, Washington, Kansas City, St. Louis and Baltimore as compared with cities in the North where the students are not separate.d according to race. While no careful analysis of this question has yet been made, most writers on the subject relying upon observation as a guide, it is significant that in the high schools of Hartford, Connecticut, the colored pupils comprise 2.2 per cent of the school population while the Negro population is only 1.8 per cent. It should be noted that Hartford's migrant Negro population has been mainly adult and therefore has had but slight effect on the high school population.

While the white people of the North and of the South have approached an understanding on sectional matters, the northern and southern Negroes have also come to a better understanding and the Negro population has distributed itself so widely over the country that the Negro has gained admission to discussions on race adjustments where white people from the South and from the North were both present. Time is a great solver of problems and we have lived to see the day when these four groups are represented at common meeting places where mutual problems are discussed and programs worked out. The adjustments are not to be made in a shorter time than it required to work out the theory of race relations. These theories are yet to be universally applied, and the adjustments will take considerable time. But the "way out" is clear.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK CITY HOME MISSION STUDY, 1922-23 white races in America and an ear- THEME: The Negro in America nest attempt to suggest meanfis through which the two groups may nd a way By FRANKLlN D. COGSWELL to interracial peace. It is of special interest that this book comes from Secretary. Joint CLoimtemraitttueree on Home Mission the pen of a Negro leader. He speaks The new program of materi~ls for out of a long experience in the work Home IVlission study books 18 the of the Church and in many move- fourth which the Council of Women ments for larger understanding be- for Home Missions and the Mission- tween the races. A graduate of Fisk oIaiprsyhereadEtdioujnocianbttieloytnw. eMeTnohvetehm~dseeenvtetlhwoa~p~mebgopdu~Ibeo-s- University, Dr. Haynes took his ad- vanced degrees at Yale and Columbia. Out of his studies of the problems of has been one of the mterestmg fea- his people in New York there grew tures of interdenominational mission- the National League on Urban Con- ary work in recent years. Not only ditions among Negroes of which he have the two organizations forming is the founder. He then returned to the Joint Committee on Home :Mission Fisk as professor of sociology and Ljoiytearbaletuarendfopuronfditathblee,pbaruttntehresrhei.ph~evne- economics. With the entrance of the United States into the World War been many evidences of appreclatlOn there came the need for a special on the part of churches throughout agency of the Government for investi- the country that there is now pre- gation of industrial conditions among sented to them a single program of the Negroes and Dr. Haynes was ap- interdenominational Home Mission pointed Director of the Bureau of study materials. Negro Economics of the United States It is with great satisfaction t.hat the Department of Labor. Later he took Joint Committee persents thlS year charge of the Negro section of the a series of publications on "The Negro Home Missions Survey of the Inter- in America." Not since 1908 when church World lYlovement. Within the Miss sMubajr~vctHwelemre's exeellent books on past few months he has received the this issued has it been honor of being elected Secretary of the theme of an interdenominational the Commi~sion on the Church and program of study under the auspices Race Relations of the Federal Council of the boards of Home Missions. The of the Churches of Christ in America.

'vast movements of the war period Dr. Haynes' careful, sympathetic have now brought the question before study of this problem, which is of the world so prominently that its sig- world significance and which he nificance is realized more solemnly shows in its world setting, will not than ever in the past. only inform its readers and stimulate The theme is one which calls for helpful discllssion, but it will also such a variety of treatment that two deepen Christian convictions and lead stlldy books of entirely different char- its students back to Christ to find in acter have been provided in the ~ew Him alone the active good will and the series of publications now commg understanding love which will over- from the press. come prejudice and establish brothel"

The Trend of the Races' by George hood.

Edmund Haynes, Ph.D., is more than In the Vanguard of a Race' by Mrs.

a stlldv of the Negro; it is a study L. H. Hammond makes an admirable of the ~elations between the black and companion book to that by Dr.

483

Haynes, for its twelve biographies spect on the part of white boys and show concretely what contributions girls toward their Negro playmates.

Negro men and women are capable of Mrs. E. C. Cronk is collecting and making toward the solution of the editing a series of stories of Negro vexed problems of their race and boys and girls for primary children.

toward the enrichment of our common These will be published with six large life. Mrs. Hammond is widely known pictures (9×13 inches in size), sim- for her pioneer work in woman's home ilar in form to the other titles in the missionary circles of the Methodist primary picture story series.'

Episcopal Church, South, and for her There will be Suggestions to Lead- service on the Interracial Commission ers of St1tdy Classes for each of the and on the Southern Publicity Com- books, that for "The Trend of the mittee. Her book, "In Black and Races" being by Miss Estelle Haskin White, " has had a large circulation of the Board of Missions of the Meth- and she has been a frequent con- odist Episcopal Church, South. The tributor to magazines. Her new book Leaders' Manual for "The Magic comes from many months of personal Box" is by Miss Alma N. Schilling and investigation and study. She intro- will have many valuable suggestions duces a group of Negro men and for programs and service activities women who have made outstanding for boys and girls." A picture sheet, achievements in many fields of en- "Negro Neighbors",' will contain a deavor and whose stories, with a few number of half-tone pictures for use exceptions, are but little known to the in making posters, class-books, and general reading public. For young scrap books.

people, especially, these life stories IPrice, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. will be rewarding. They are not only interesting but they also raise many 2Price. cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. vital questions for discussion. The wide range of the book is indicated by SPriee, cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents. "Price, 50 cents, postpaid. 5"Suggestions" and "Manual," 15 cents each. IJPric(3, 25 cents. postpaid.

the fact that it tells of the lives of COOPERATION BETWEEN WHITE three educators, Booker T. Washington, Robert R. Moton, and Miss Nan- AND COLORED WOMEN nie H. Burroughs; a doctor of medi- By cine, Charles V. Roman; two minis- MRS. CHARLOTTE HAWKINS BROWN, SEDALIA, N. C. ters, one pastor of a large institutional church in the North and the other a I was fortunate enough to be one worker in a rural region of the South, of four colored women present at the William N. DeBerry and James H. great Memphis Conference, where for Dunston; a leader in community work the first time in the history of the for girls, Mrs. Harris Barrett; a South, white women, from all denom.- builder. of agricultural prosperity, inations, met to confer with and listen John B. Pierce; a woman banker. to Negro women out of whose hearts Mrs. Maggie h Walker; a composer poured the accumulated sorrow and of music and singer, Harry T. Bur- chagrin of fifty years' growth. leigh; a missionary to Africa, Miss This conference was epochal in Martha Drummer; and a poet, Joseph many ways, for the white men and S. Cotter, Jr. white women assembled there seemed For boys and girls of about nine to determined to know nothing among twelve years of age there is an inter- themselves" save Jesus Christ." The esting book of stories of Negro life, slogan on the wall in emblazoned let- The Magic Box' by Anita B. Ferris ters read: "Whatsoever ye would that whose children's books on missionary men should do to you, do ye even so subjects are well known. These to them."

. stories will help in the building of We realized, before we left that finer attitudes of sympathy and re- meeting, that women must be drafted

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

to put "over the top" this spirit to Negro as we do. We Southern women the forty million or more white women understand you perfectly. We have who were not there. For the first time been reared with you, nursed by you. in my life I found myself thinking Your folks have been everything in white. My heart ached for this little our homes and we know you through group of women who had to carry a and through." .At that very- moment, message of "love of Negroes" to thou- I was struggling not to resent her sands who had been taught from calling me by my first name, because youth to despise men and women be- I knew that it was from force of habit cause they were black. in dealing with Negroes as servants, differentiating in no way between us, The exhilaration of it all, the faith, and not as a term of endearment. A the courage that these women inspired Northern friend who has been interin us have smoothed out many rough ested in the education of Negroes, a places, straightened many crooked woman who has put her time and paths and given us a song in the dark- energy in helping to build a first-class est night. These women sounded the Negro school, calls me by my first first real clarion note for cooperation name as a term of endearment (so she between white and colored women. says) but one day when I addressed her fourteen year old girl by her first The present condition of unrest name, in no uncertain language I among Negroes all over the country was told, "You must not call my chilis no light matter to be set aside. dren by their first names; you are Wise people will try to think sanely. not their social equaL" We are at the cross-roads. We need the kind of advice the Prophet Jere- Now, here are two women repremiah gave to trembling Judah. There senting the best blood in the Angloare many ways of solution advanced, Saxon race in America, Christian but both races must deliberate and women willing to give of their time ask the question, "Where is the good and means for the uplift of my way?" people. I must speak of them as friends for they have met the test, Humiliated often by some unde- although we are taught to believe served unkindness and injustice be- that there can be no real friendship cause of our color, though a mist of except upon a basis of mutual respect. tears bedim our eyes, our souls must Do these women respect meT Of cry to the God who hears, "Where lies course they do. They recognize two the path of duty for me?" I am con- codes of ethics-one for white women fident that the solution of this grave and another for colored. I must exerproblem is in His hand and when He cise no choice as to how I 'am to be overturns heaven, hell and earth to addressed, although I was a fullsolve it, I want to be found doing the grown woman when I formed the acduty that lies nearest me. quaintance of these two equally love- ly women and met them in the capa- I have always been an optimist, but city of a teacher of Negro youth. If the optimist must sometimes picture I wish to retain the friendship I must the dark side that men may know the not insist on being spoken to in terms truth. There are a few outstanding different from John, the butler, or facts which cannot be ignored. Ig- Mary, the cook, however hard I may norance of these things can but retard have struggled to get my recognized progress toward the desired end. In title to "Miss" or "Mrs." the Spirit of Him who said, "Blessed are the peace makers," I make this The intelligent Negro woman is contribution of my conclusion as to truly between Scylla and Charybdis. the basis of cooperation between white She is humiliated by the attitude of and colored women. the average Southern white woman, who knows little of her soul's deepest A good Southern friend said one day to me, "Charlotte, the Northern white people do not understand the

cravings for home and all that goes hands daily, sinking their very souls to make home pure, comfortable, cul- into the problems of uplift among tured and refined, who never seeks to their people. These utterances reknow her desires and aspirations for ferred to have caused many an otherher black babies, who knows nothing wise beautiful and helpful /!-ddress to of her schools, her churches or any fall on deafened ears. As presiding form of recreation by which her chil- officer in many such a gathering, I've dren may thrive. She is ofttimes had to pray God to keep down open scorned by the Northern white woman, revolt. who, when the Negro woman crosses the Mason and. Dixon line, lest she On the other hand, the average may forget her former surroundings, Northern white woman, if she does constantly reminds her of the inferior not ignore you or make you feel some position she occupied in the South kind of inferiority, il> so overly nice and of the utter hopelessness of her and patronizing, you feel yourself an desire to be regarded as a woman object of special care. There is nothamong women. ~This same Northern ing more uncomfortable. Why can woman spends thousands of dollars we not just be let alone to think and to educate the Negro woman's chil- plan and move and have our being dren but will not spend one moment without special legislation or care? to find out why this product of her investment cannot be given. a fair I slept, one night in the North, in a showing in some place where she is telephone booth because there were not needed as cook or maid. no colored people in that town and the president of the local Y. W. C. A. What a chasm there is between us- said, "We simply cannot take in a deep, fathomless! The Negro woman colored woman. " I had been serving wonders if there is a place on earth as a non-resident member of the Nawhere she can stand and breathe tional Board of the Y. W. C. A. for freely and think in terms of a woman. some time.

There is no more mistaken idea Do you ask me why I write in this afloat than that which conscientious strain 1 I am not bitter; I trust in Southern women have advanced; that God, but "Ye shall know the truth is, that they know the Negro women, and the truth shall make you free." when only one out of a thousand has There can be no cooperation between ever had' a conversation with a well- white and colored women, North or trained Negro woman, or has been in South, unless we approach it by way a modern, cultured Negro's home. of the teachings of the Lord Jesus Few, if any, have taken time to go Christ: "Thou shalt love thy neighinto a Negro schoolroom or church. bor as thyself." ,Vhite women must make a study of different groups of Nine times out of ten, a white Negro women and not attempt to cure woman speaking to a colored audience all maladies with one remedy. must refer to her "black mammy" or her cook as her source of information Many people, North and South, are on questions regarding the Negroes still thinking in 1865 though living in of her locality. They usually put up 1922. Many still refer to the Negro "my Jim" or "my Mary" as cri- women who are mothers of white chilteriollS. This fact alone has become dren (poor creatures, sinned against distasteful to the cultured Negro far more than they have sinned) forwoman, not because she doesn't know getting the thousands of Negro women real womanhood whether it be found who are bent on building homes and behind pots and pans or behind a on educating their children. Many typewriter desk, but because of the are entering the professions of law, wholesale elimination of that large medicine and dentistry. Truly the class of Negro women who are not Negro woman has come through "sormenials but who are plying their row, through pain and through woe."

The intelligent Negro woman does

not ask charity but an equal chance. I verily believe that for the next She merely asks respect for her judg- twenty-five years the races' great efment and intelligence. forts would better be directed inward to teach the white folks to love col- The intelligent Negro woman is in ored folks, to teach colored folks to a position to improve greatly the love white folks, to teach every man quality of service rendered the white to love and hate not. This is the women by the working women of the Gospel of the Lowly Nazarene who Negro race and will do it more con- braved the prejudice and narrowness scientiously as she receives the sym- of His own people to save the world. pathetic interest and cooperation of Our steps toward cooperation must the women who employ. be along these lines.

Here are a few suggestions: (1) The Negro woman pledges anew Colored women resent being called by the devotion she exhibited so recently their first names, except by intimate in the Nation's peril when she worked friends with whom such a privilege side by side with the white woman for is an exchange. (2) Colored women the safety of this land and the defense should be consulted about plans that of a flag which is hers by heritage as include them. (3) There should be much as it is the white woman's. In Christian frankness and open-mind- that same spirit of unselfishness and edness in the approach to any prob- sacrifice she offers herself to serve lem. (4) The natural assumption that again in any and every way that a all white is superior and that all black courageous facing of duty may reis inferior must be eliminated before quire. In return she asks the white any really cooperative spirit can be woman to help usher in for her these fostered. few things for which her heart longs, deprivation of which has grieved her If the white woman could think conscience and embittered her soul: black twenty-four hours, better still, be black for two hours, there would 1. Raise your ery against that blackest of American evils directed largely against the be no Negro problem in America. members of the Negro race-lynching of hu- I have so much faith in her sense of man beings. justice and fairness when she allows her mind to be receptive to truth, 2. Ask for equal accommodations for that I feel certain she will set up Negroes in places offering service to the public. such a howl that the United States Senate, Congress, Judges of Supreme 3. Establish inter-racial committees in Court, the President himself, will ad- every local community for interchange of journ all business to listen to the ap- thought in regard to the problem of adjustpeal of the American white woman ment. for her sister in black. 4. Make a careful and comprehensive A growing number of white women study of the social and economic problems are eager to be fair and just in their the Negro is forced to face.

dealings toward us. They are seekers 5. Give equal educational advantages and after light, but I am convinced that equal opportunities for recreation to Negro many of them have some sort of Neg- children where the races are naturally segre- 'roid fairness and justice, the sort of gated. especially prepared black plaster ordered for our woes, when we merely 6. Approach the problem of the Negro in want human justice. I want to bow the same broad spirit that you approach all in reverence, however, to that conse- other race problems. Seek to know the truth crated Christian group from the about the Negro woman as you sought to North who have laid their very lives know the truth about the women of Belgium on the altar to usher in a new day for and France. us-that group to whom most of us are indebted for the light we have. Until white women are willing to strive with Negro women in their ef- fort to attain unto these things that are dear to the hearts of all American women, it is a waste of time and ef- fort to seek cooperation.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

"To Postage 5.00" "If I can be of service in the work What is extravagance and what is you outlined in your letter, count on economy in missionlJJf'Y work? me."

Are there some things we can not "We have succeeded in organizing afford NOT to do'! a Children's Society with sixty-two members. The interest is fine and I Is there a scattering that yet in- am hoping we can train all these boys creaseth and a withholding that tend- and girls for missionary service." eth to poverty, in missionary administration? Then I saw the grain of wheat, that seemed to have fallen into the ground As I made the entry in my mis- only to die, multiplied a hundred fold.

sionary expense account, "To postage, One little postage stamp had been $5.00, " I unconsciously sighed. How multiplied into one hundred dollars.

I wished it were not necessary to Another had brought forth six hun- spend a cent of the missionary funds dred dollars and another forty-five for running expenses, so that every dollars, while yet another postage dollar of it could go straight to the stamp had enlisted lives for service.

field! Then I knew that the woman whose I wondered who gave that five dol- gift went into postage had given to lars I spent for postage. Possibly it missions as truly as the woman whose represented the entire missionary gift gift went into Bibles.

of two or three women who had little Our sentimental shortsighted econ- to give and had made much denial of omies are often our most reckless and self to give that little. And I had costly extravagances. With beautiful spent it for ordinary postage stamps! sentiment I had almost denied the I turned to my stenographer. The Lord's work the stenographer who missionary gifts of self-denial were wrote the letters; the stationery on helping to pay her salary, too. Some- which they were written; and the body's gift went into the very station- stamps which mailed them. In order ery on which I wrote. I sighed again that I might proudly boast of my as I began to dictate letters. I wished economy and have my friends com- I could pay all these office expenses mend me for it, I had almost failed myself and not touch a cent of the to enter doors of opportunity opened missionary money to meet them. before me.

In a few days the answers to some It is a little soul that cannot recog- of the letters came in: nize the work of the grain of wheat "I am enclosing my check for that must fall into the ground. A $100.00 for the Rescue Work in sentimentalist insists that every cent Japan." of his gift must go straight into the "My sister and I have decided to hands of the missionary. A great assume the support of the Bible soul says, even when multitudes are Woman about whom you wrote us, at perishing in famine, "If my gift will $45 a year." mean more in purchasing wheat to be "Our young people voted to take planted, that more wheat may be the support of the teacher of whom brought forth, it is well."

you wrote. We understand the salary The letters that are not written will be from $500.00 to $600.00 a often cost more dearly than those that year. " are. One letter that was not written 488

BEST METHODS

cost a Board $125.00. A special gift sincerity, protest that we are pracwould have been continued if a letter ticing economy. asking for its continuance, and telling something of the work done, had May we be preserved from wasting been received. It was much more our Lord's money. May we spend extravagant not to write that letter every cent with our eyes fixed on a than it would have been to write it, lost world for whom Christ died, and and to spend two cents in mailing it. waste not even a cent of it in luxury. But may we also be preserved from Two secretaries arrived for an im- the extravagance of inefficiency in our portant meeting. The expense ac- service. count of one was $35.21; the other's expenses were $40.16. Said the May we be preserved from diverttreasurer to Mrs. A., as she handed ing any funds from their rightful her a check, "I am afraid Mrs. B. is work, but may we also be preserved a bit extravagant. Her expenses are from the shortsighted littleness of $4.55 more than yours." thinking that in order to make a gift to missions, we must put it into the Mrs. A. smiled heroically. "Yes," hands of a missionary and see that he said she, "I've never yet spent a cent spends none of it for house-rent or of the Lord's money for Pullman fare. food or clothing.

r sat up all night, and did without "To postage, $5.00!" No matter whose was the gift, no breakfast this morning, to cut down matter what self-denial it had inthe expense." volved, I knew as I read the answers to the letters it sent out, my Lord's While an important committee money had not been wasted; neither meeting, that cost the Church $3.75 a had it been hid in a napkin; but it minute, in the sum total of the ex- had been invested for Him in a way penses of all the members, was held, that had brought many other gifts. Mrs. A. with a throbbing head slipped It had enlisted lives in His service, out to a drug store to buy a coca-cola, and I was content. and later went over to the parsonage to lie down a few minutes. Her Weare accustomed to seeing luxury t.hinking was clouded all the day, but lists, and lamenting them. Is it not she patted her own back with a feeling high time we faced a list of a slightly of great virtue. Had she not saved different type and considered some of the Church $4.55 Y She did not reckon our most needless and most costly exthat she was guilty of inexcusable ex- travagances that short-sightedness travagance in spending $35.21 from lists as economy? which there were practically no returns. SOME MISSIONARY EXTRAVA- We may save the price of a doctor '1' GANCES WE CANNOT AFFORD salary in a mission st.ation, but if it. costs us the lives of missionaries, To train, equip and salary a mediwhich !rep'resent the investment of cal missionary and let him walk to thousands of dollars, have we been make all his calls, when an automoeconomical Y We may save the salary bile would enable him to conserve his of a stenographer, but if it costs us strength and reach twice as many the efficiency of an office, have we people. been economical ~ To pay thousands of dollars to train We may not enter on our books and equip a missionary and then "To postage, $5.00,)) but if that break her health by not giving her a means we fail to enter $100.00 and simple, quiet home in which to live $45.00 and $600.00 gifts that might instead of a native house. have been entered; if it means that we fail to enlist lives that might have To permit a secretary, receiving been enlisted; we stand convicted of $3,000 a year, who has more work extravagance even though we, in all than he can do and more opportuni-

ties than he can meet, to do the work in a few very simple but definite a stenographer at $1,000 a year could ways. There "has been a constant ef- do more efficiently in one-fourth the fort to avoid over-organization and the time the Secretary spends on it. impersonal. At the beginning of the To let our pastors do the work of college year, invitations are sent to messenger boys in order to save post- the groups of students from foreign age. lands and to a selected group of To hamper the work of our congre- Americans to attend an opening recep- gations by not providing automobiles tion. This is followed by an invita- for our pastors if automobiles would tion to a. SUIJ.day evening supper and enlarge their usefulness and increase it is this supper, this breaking of their efficiency. bread together, that has been a friend- To spend one cent of our Lord '8 ship net, where we have come to know money for any of these things, or for and understand one another. Difanything else that is a matter of per- ferences of race and color are for- sonal luxury, not really necessary to gotten in a common brotherhood. efficient service in lives thoroughly Friends from colleges, friends from consecrated to Him. churches of different denominations, -Katherine Scherer Cronk. friends from all walks of life, some of the finest and best American people REACHING STUDENTS FROM that New York has to offer, are in- OTHER LANDS vited to these suppers in the hope By MRS. FLORENCE EDMONDS that individual contacts will be made. And they are. These friends From the uttermost parts of the serve in many ways, by asking stuworld they have come, students ten dents to their homes, to concerts, to thousand strong, to America seeking churches, and to the country for week its best; the best of its institutions, ends. Students from other lands do , the best of its industries, and of its not seem to feel interested so much in civilization; but most of all these what we teach them, as in what they eager, young people have come to find in us, as representatives of (Jour study us-you and me. They come theories of theology, creeds and code. with faith and almost childish belief They are interested in spirit and in our greatness and goodness and a truth as expressed in individuals. generous spirit of willingness to sit Another activity of the Club is its at our feet and learn. For is Amer- National Nights. On Saturday eveica not a Christian land, a land of nings, at intervals of every two or ideals Y They ask for education and three weeks, enjoyable social evenings spiritual bread; shall they be given are held. These occasions afford opa stoneY portunities of exhibiting the music, Fifteen hundred of these men and manners and customs of different na- women are studying in the colleges tions and are always very enjoyable.

and professional schools of New York Saturday excursions are made to City. Here they are thrown into the different places of interest, up the varied surface life of an impersonal Hudson River, around Manhattan Is- city of millions. Twelve years ago, a land, and to industrial and municipal friendly" Good Morning" was spoken institutions in or near the city. These to one who was lonely, one who said are pleasant outings, promoting ac- that no one had greeted him in any quaintances among the members and way during the three weeks that he have great educational value as well.

had been in New York, and thus a Several groups meet in Earl Hall vista of opportunity for service pre- Sunday afternoon at four-thirty to sented itself, and the Intercollegiate discuss questions of national and in- Cosmopolitan Club came into being. ternational scope, the object being to The object of the Club is furthered bring about a sympathetic under-

standing of one another's point of facilities, social and- physical, to sev- view, and, whenever possible, a solu- eral times this number. There will tion of a given problem by the highest be a separate dormitory hall for wom- moral, ethical and religious standard. en and one for men and a central Many requests come from churches, activity building for both. It is hoped schools, clubs, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. 's that the House will be a light-house of asking for foreign students able to goodwill and that it will represent the speak on the educational, social, eco- united interest of all who have a nomic and religious conditions in special interest in the presence and their native lands. This is a splen- welfare of the large number of for- did opportunity for club members to eign students in New York.

bring to Americans a knowledge of The site is on Riverside Drive over- conditions in different parts of the looking the glorious Hudson River.

world and thus are they furthering Near by is Grant's Tomb, upon which, the cause of international understand- when a war was finished, was in- ing. scribed, "Let Us Have Peace." Up- Students from other lands are met on the facade of International House, on their arrival in the city, advised which will help to prevent wars, we regarding board and lodging, pro- hope there may be written, "Peace vided with opportunity for self help Comes from International Under- when needed, visited when sick and standing, Brotherhood, and Good- every effort made to make their stay will. " in this country beneficial and enjoy- able. ADVERTISING AND REGISTRA.

The work is promoted by its stu- TION DAY dent cabinet, native bureaus and staff. It has the support of many American By MRs. HENRY LEVERICH friends and has grown from year to "I haven't been interested in the year until now the club has a member- work of our church until recently be- ship of 632, from 66 countries, study- cause I haven't known anything about ing in 51 colleges and professional it," said a bright ymtng ,,,!,oman re- schools. cently. Then she added, I come to To the Sunday supper there came church on Sunday mornings, but 1 one evening a friend, one who is al- have never had the slightest idea of ways watching for a worth-while op- the activities or of any call for me to portunity for world service. He do anything except to attend church." mingled quietly with the students and Is there not some way in whick we only those nearest him knew that a can bring before the people the varigreat and generous man was one of ous activities of our churches Wtth the company. He felt the atmosphere their call for enlistment and s~rvice? of simple friendship and goodwill and later said that he was glad to be Why not a church fair or exposiidentified with an undertaking whose "possibilities for good seemed almost tion-not to seU ice cream and cake limitless.' He proved his faith in this or old clothes but to present our edumovement by donating funds suffi- cational program? Because we have ient for the erection of a building to advanced far enough in a real stewardbe known as International House, a home and friendship center in New ship program to discard booths and York for students from every land. counters as commercial devices for This building will provide rooms for financing our Lord's w,ork, let us n?t overlook their educatwnal value ~'Il presenting our program and in enlist- 500 students, everyone with sunshine. ing recruits. and air, and the need for these can St. "Luke's Parish, Montclair, New only be appreciated by those who have Jersey offers an Advertising and Regtried to find them. It will offer its istration Day.

Advertising and Registration Da.y siastic young woman who talked In October, after vacation time, as through the slit in front of the box the year's work started the first Wom- and told passersbys about the United an's Meeting was announced on the Thank Offering. She interested sixtyprogram as "Advertising and Regis- three women to take the little blue tration Day for the Women of St. boxes-women who had never before Luke's," and this was the way it was known about them or had been intercarried out: ested in them previously.

Each Department of Women's There was a program, six women in Work was invited to participate and a talk of three minutes each telling to arrange a booth or a corner of the something vital about some departlarge assembly room in some unique ment of the work. Then everybody fashion, keeping in mind the fact that was asked to visit the various booths the booth or corner must adv,,:-+ise the and register for service at whichever department. one made the strongest appeal to The Women's Auxiliary hail a very them. large space for its Social Service There was a blackboard on the Work. From the center of the ceiling came bands of brown and yellow crepe stage and the registrations were repaper, each band reaching to tables corded during the afternoon while assigned to various sub-departments tea was being served, and while every in the Social Service Work, viz.: Hos- department was tense in its effort to pital Committee, Day Nursery Com- send the largest number of registramittee, Fresh Air and Convalescent tions. Committee, Settlement Work Committee, Daily Vacation Bible School It proved to be an interesting as Committee, St. Catharine's Home well as a very educational afternoon and a surprising number of new workers were enrolled.

Committee, etc. These tables were Here and There Methods each a clever presentation of the work A PrQgressive Missionary Party they represented. affords opportunity for missionary The Box Department of the Wom- education served with sociability. en's Auxiliary had a dummy figure Arrange six or seven tables with a from a tailor shop, which was dressed hostess at each table. The people in garments already made and ma- move from table to table for a ten terials to be used in the making of minute talk or discussion on some garments, also surgical dressings, etc. mission field or topic. .As the bell The Church Periodical Club, Com- rings all except the hostess go to anfort Club, Altar Guild, Church School other table. When all the guests and Church School Service League all have had ten minutes at each table, • • • had original and expressive booths. refreshments may be served. The United Offering advertised itself by having made a large "Little Drawing room meetings held in Blue Box" exactly like the real little some attractive home lend a delightful blue boxes. At the top of this larger social atmosphere to a missionary box was a shelf and on the shelf were gathering and interest many women miniature scenes which told facts who would not otherwise be reached. about the United Offering. The visit of a missionary affords a For instance, one was a bit of Alas- good occasion for a drawing room ka and the Anvik Church, which was meeting.

built by a part of the First United There is a hostess, of course, and a Offering (all of which was made out Reception Committee. The mission- of Dennison's paper with cotton to .ary may make an informal talk in imitate snow). Inside of the big, blue addition to meeting all the guests box was seated a very pretty, enthu- present.

FROM ,MANY

NORTH AMERICA be known as The International· Sun- Relief Administration Work day School Council of Religious Edu- S ECRETARY Hoover reported in cation. This merger, which the con- February that the total receipts vention at Kansas City is expected to of the American Relief Administra- ratify, will bring together the Intertion, since the beginning of its work national Sunday School Association in Russia had amounted to $52,- and the Sunday School Council of 919,000. These include $24,000,000 Evangelical Denominations. The first of Congressional appropriations, $12,- has been carrying on its work in a 200,000 gold from the Soviet Govern- wholly voluntary way for more than ment, $10,000,000 charitable balance half a century. The denominations of the Administration, $3,600,000 have not been officially connected with worth of medical supplies from the it in any manner, though many prom- American Red Cross, and $3,119,000 inent denominational men have occufrom numerous religious and char- pied positions of responsibility. itable bodies in the United States, such as the Jewish Joint Distribution The second, which was organized in Committee, the Federal Council of 1910, was purely official and repre- Churches, the American Friends' sented nearly all of the Sunday-school Service Committee, the International constituency of North America. Be- Committee of Y. M. C. A. and the Na- fore this Council had gone far in its tional Lutheran Council. Mr. Hoover program it became evident that the reported at that time: two associations were crossing lines and in some instances duplicating "The famine is proving of even their work. larger dimensions than anticipated, -Sunday School Times.

for the agricultural decadence outside the special drought region of the Southern Women and Race Problems Volga Basin is so severe in some T HE women's boards of the Southplaces as to amount to famine. The ern Presbyterian, Southern Bapamounts of food estimated by the tist and Southern Methodist Churches Soviet authorities as being available have endorsed the program of the for towns in the non-drought area women members of the Inter-Racial seem to have been much over-esti- Commission, and have set in motion mated." the machinery to carry it out in local communities throughout the SQuth, Transportation is one of the big- through their local church societies. gest problems with which the Relief Administration has to deal in its ef- The plan calls for three committees forts to sustain between six and eight in each auxiliary to study the Negro million people. homes, schools and churches of the The Sunday School Merger community, with the aid of the colored women who are locally leaders among T HE words "Building Together" their people. From these studies a have been selected as the working concerted plan of action is to be pretheme for the Sixteenth International pared, differing according to local Sunday School Convention, to be held needs, upon which the women of both in Kansas City, June 21-27, 1922. races can unite, in cooperation with This slogan refers to the merging of the county inter-racial committee.

the Sunday-school forces of North The Woman's Auxiliary of the Epis- America into a single organization for copal Diocese of North Carolina has purposes of efficiency and advance to appointed a committee to confer with 493

leading colored women of the state to ers was $214,033, of which the sum of learn the needs of their women and $119,746 was paid by the public children as they see them, and to form school authorities and $94,287 through plans for cooperation. the Jeanes Fund. These traveling -Missionary Voice. teachers, working uuder the direction of the county superintendents, help Negro'. Ohance for Education and encourage the ;rural teachers; W E white Americans, writes introduce into the small country George L. Cady in the Horne schools simple home industries; give Mission "Monthly, "have built up for talks and lessons on sanitation, cleanourselves and ours a marvelous sys- liness, etc.; promote the improvement tem of education. We have believed of school houses and school grounds; this is the way to push back the hori- and organize clubs for the betterment zons and admit. us into the larger life. of the school and neighborhood.

And more, we believe this is the way Important Neg.oo School to make Democracy safe. Democracy dies in the hands of the ignorant citi- CRARY Hall, the central dormitory zen. But of this the black man has of Morristown Normal and Inhad the very minimum. He has had dustrial College, Morristown, Tenn., no more than the crumbs which fall was destroyed by fire recently. The from the table spread for the children loss, above insurance and salvage, will of the dominant race. For two cen- be over $35,000.

turies and a half we made it a prison Since the orgauization of the school offense to teach him to read and write. in 1881, by the Methodist Episcopal During his freedom we have hobbled Church more than 10,000 students his progress by the least possible edu- have becn trained in it. Of these cational opportunities. Until recently more than 2,000 have gone out to teach there were no public schools in the amoug the people of their own race.

rural districts above the fifth grade Thus the influence of the school has that a colored boy or girl could at- been multiplied many times. By a tend. Now there are none above the special arrangement with the public eighth. Louisiana claims two high school authorities the school provides schools for 700,000 Negroes, but in instruction in the elementary grades New Orleans there is one high school to a large proportion of the colored with a capacity of 500 pupils for a boys and girls of the community in colored population of 100,000, and addition to the normal, college pre- last year for the first time they of- paratory, and special courses upon fered twelve grades." which the chief emphasis is placed.

There are in attendance to-day· some Negro Rural Schools of the fifth generation descendants T HE Jeanes Fund, for the im- of the first pupils enrolled in the provement of Neg r 0 Rural school.

Schools, cooperated during the ses- Negro EB'orts for Betterment sion ending June 30, 1921, with pub- V lic school superintendents in 269 ARIOUS movements organized by Negroes themselves have had counties in thirteen states. The 272 Supervising Teachers, paid partly by much to do with the progress of the the counties and paptly through the race. One of these is the Associated Jeanes Fund, visited regularly in Negro Press. Another is the Negro these counties 8,976 country schools, Business Men's League, founded by making in all 34,641 visits and rais- Booker Washington. It has led to ing for the purpose of school improve- cooperation among colored people, ment $394,737. The total amount of .and enables them to operate stores, salary paid to the Supervising Teach- banks, insurance companies, and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

many other race enterprises. Hun- sity has 2,000 students, of whom only dreds of men and women are given a small minority are studying for employment in race organizations, Christian work. There is great need who have no hope of securing em- for better facilities for giving instruc- ployment from white business firms tion to the future ministers among the except in menial capacities. Dr. colored people. The situation is dis- Washington also established the tressing. "The 41,000 (approxi- Farmers' Annual Conferences, held mately) Negro churches in the United at Tuskegee and at other points in States require annually an average of the South. 1,800 new pastors. About one hun- The bulk of the Negro people is in dred graduated from all Negro semithe South and farming must be the naries last year, of ",hom l~ss than chief source of their living. This twenty-five were college graduates. movement keeps the agricultural idea Therefore about 1,700 entered upon foremost. Better housing conditions, the pastorate with insufficient trainimproved farming implements, better ing. "

stock, rotation of crops, and modern The University is endeavoring methods of cultivating the soil are through a correspondence course to stressed in these meetings. aid these untrained men, and has 235 -Horne Mission Monthly. men on its roll, but it feels the need of resources to enlarge the very im- Spiritual Capacity of Negroes portant work of its School of Reli- gion. Ten thousand dollars annually T HE greatest strength of the Negro is required to enlarge the faculty and in the past has been his capacity $10,000 annually for extension work. for religion; the Church will fail in a high privilege if it fails to conserve and develop this capability. Bishop The Moravian Bi-centenary R Bratton of Mississippi recently said:EFERENCE was made in the March REVIEW to the plans of the "The Negro is the most religious race in the world, and it is, a great mis- Moravians in Germany to celebrate take to' assume that he is now, or will the two-hundredth anniversary of the be in the future, satisfied with any beginning of the settlement of Herrn- form of religious emotion that will hut by the Moravian emigrants, June feed his superstition. This may be 17, 1722. American Moravians, in true of the very ignorant, though I order to emphasize the ideas of unity do not believe that anybody has suf- and brotherhood contained in the offi- ficiently tested the matter to assert cial name of the chU'I'ch, "Unitas such as a fact. But I do know that Fratrum, " propose that all congre- there is a large element rapidly in- gations in this country participate creasing among the race who read and in a uniform service of worship.

think, and who are satisfied with noth- Under the auspices of the Board of ing short of the best that approves Religious Education, a pageant, "The itself to their God-given reason and Victory of Faith" has also been pre- religious faculty." pared. .

-Home Jfission Monthly.

A Hebrew Christian Synagogue Theological Training for Negroes THE Hebrew Christian Alliance H OWARD University, Washington, Quarterly announces the opening D. C., was organized to provide of the first Hebrew Christian Syna- ministers among the colored people. gogue in the United States, February In the course of the years the de- 25, 1922, by Bishop Thomas J. Gar- mands for other :fields of service have land, D.D., and assisting clergy, of led to the development of various the Diocese of Pennsylvania. "Origdepartments, until now the Univer- inally the parish house of the Church

of the Advent, 517 North Fifth Street, tion of the United States, according Philadelphia, where the late Bishop to the last official report of the Com- Phillips Brooks was one time rector, missioner of Indian Affairs, is 336,337. the building has been rearranged to Of this number 119,255 live in Oklasuit the requirements of Hebrew homa, which has the largest Indian Christian worship and missionary population of any state in the Union. service. It is no easy task to create Arizona has 42,400 Indians, New Mexa welcoming atmosphere to the J ew- ico 21,530, Kansas 1,466, and Arkanish mind unacquainted with Christian sas 460. Bacone College is within accustoms, and the Rev. John L. Zacker cess of 185,111 Indians of the southis to be congratulated on the oriental west. Public attention must turn to taste that suggested the decoration the need of better school facilities for of the main auditorium, which was the original Americans. Both nafilled to overflowing by sympathetic tional "and state officials are realizing friends of Israel and a number of what a tremendous burden the State Hebrew Christians." must carry if the Indian youth grow up in illiteracy. According to the D. M. Stearns' Mission Fund. recent census there are among the Indians 47,318 Protestants and 58,858 WHILE the earthly service of Dr. Roman Catholics. English is spoken D. M. Stearns, of Germantown, by 133,193 Indians, 91,331 read and has ceased, there is a continuance of write the English language, and the world wide work started through 83,452 are citizens of the United the church and Bible classes to which States. It is estimated that one-fourth he ministered. Last year, the secre- of the Indian school of school age tary reports $79,267.34 were received do not attend school. and distributed through home and foreign missionaries. These contri- Neglected Indians in Nevada butions included: WITHIN ten miles of Gardnerville, Arabia, Palestine and the Jews …• $8,617 Nevada, there are a thousand Turkey, Persia, and Syria ……… 2,196 Indians, none of whom, with -the ex- Japan and Korea ……..•……. 5,870 ception of those attending the Carson Pacific Islands ………………. 797 Indian school, have had any religious China ……………………… 12,960 advantages until J. Winfield Scott, India ……………………… 6,793 missionary of the American Baptist Africa …………………….. 14,673 Home Mission Society, began holding Latin America ………………. 12,332 meetings there in February, 1921. North America ……………… 10,241 Near Gardnerville about four hun- Europe …………………….. 4,305 dred Indians are employed by white men on ranches at from $1 to $1.50 per This work is carried on for the day. It is not uncommon for a white most part under independent evan- ranchman to say to Indians living on gelical and evangelistic missions. A his place: " You are living on my few of the workers are not such as ranch and don't pay rent. You had inspire confidence in their ability to better stay, but I can only pay you administer funds wisely but most of $1 a day instead of $1.50." This low them are able and consecrated wage scale has made it very hard for workers. Some are under well estab- the Washoe to exist. lished missionary Boards and Societies.

Our Indian Citizen8 S OME interesting statistics about LATIN AMERICA the 8ducational needs of American Indians have been compiled by The Challenge of Haiti President Weeks, of Bacone College, a Baptist school for Indians in Okla" AT a time when the relations of homa. The present Indian popula- our government with Haiti are being so much" discussed, there is a

NEWS FROM MANY

special challenge to the Christians of hospital and attend our ctinic and America to bring the Gospel to the see how eager these people are to re- people of this island, the population ceive help; also the appreciation of of which, while containing a variety those who have been helped, they of elements, is 97 per cent pure Negro, would feel that their money had been largely illiterate. Rev. George R. well spent." Mr. S. G. Ziegler, who Hovey, D.D., Secretary of Education has recently visited the work reports: of the American Baptist Home Mis- "The native Porto Ricans who are sion Society, who has just made a serving in Santo Domingo, I consider personal investigation of conditions above the average: It looked as though there, writes in Missions: the Porto Rican church had given of "The American occupation has also her very choicest young men and: failed to aCtlomplish the constructive women for this great cause."

results which it accomplished in Cuba and the Philippines. We have done Priest Advertises Protestant Work A nothing for the schools; very little COLPORTEUR in Mexico had a curious experience recently in if anything for the finances; nothing for the industrial or agricultural life finding that his work was helped by of the country. Betlause of this dis- the hostility of the village priest. He regard for native rights and feelings, tells the story as follows: " Having and because of the failure to carry gone to sell Bibles and portions in out needed improvements, the feeling some of the near-by towns of the state of the Haitians is very bitter toward of Vera Cruz I found that the Roman the Americans. The Negroes in the Catholic priest of one of these towns United States have made the cause of had preached a special sermon to his Haiti their own and the people of faithful in which he informed them South America, Japan, and all the that a Protestant book seller was world who are critical of America about town selling very bad books, are condemning us most unsparingly which, as soon as they came into their for our treatment of the Black Re- hands, they were to throw into the public. Whether our Government fire. But the curious part of the af- can redeem its good name is uncer- fair was that as soon as the rumor tain. There is no doubt, however, that spread about town the attention of the Christian people of America have the inhabitants was called to my work a great obligation and opportunny and several who had heard the ser- to serve this backward island." mon hunted me up, and wanted to know about the 'bad books.' I told Results in Santo' Domingo them that they might see for them- T HE interdenominational organiza- selves and judge whether or not the tiim, known as the Board for books were bad. As a result people Christian Work in Santo Domingo came for the books in such numbers has been at work less than a year, but that I sold all I had right there. I it has met with most encouraging re- had intended to go on to several other sults. The hospital and dispensary towns but had no more books to sell, are well located for the present in a so had to postpone the rest of the trip rented building, across the street from until I could get more. "

the building used for religious pur- poses, which was formerly used as a EUROPE private hospital. Miss Fribley, one Roman Politics in Latvia T of the nurses who is assisting Dr. Tay- HE Republic of Latvia, with Riga as its capital, which was constilor, wrote recently to Mr. S. G. Inman: "The Dominican people need tuted by the Treaty of Versailles has help and need it badly, and I am sure a population of about two million.

if our people at home could spend a One-fourth of the population is Rom- few hours in this city and visit our ish, and one-sixth are Greek Catholics.

The rest are Protestants, ninety-eight World's Student Ohristian Federaper cent of whom are Lutherans. In tion, though not yet affiliated with it. Riga the Romish adherents number In a pamphlet which is widely circu- 15,000 out of a population of 185,000. lated among Austrian students, the The Ohurch of Rome has arranged organization says of itself: to create an archbishopric of Riga, and in a treaty bearing the signatures "What are the aims of the Christoof Oardinal Gasparri and the repre- crats, and why do they use this title' sentatives of the republic, this gov- Because we put Ohrist in the very ernment agrees to create and to main- center of our present life and desire tain the machinery of the Roman that His Spirit should penetrate our church out of the public treasury. whole being …… To be Ohristian This treaty provides for a cathedral means not the mere belonging to a chosen by the government and ap- church, but the inner experience, and proved by the archbishop. The edl- the outward practice of the Gospel of fice chosen is St. James, the oldest God's Kingdom, which Jesus anand largest Lutheran church in Riga, nounced. Only such people have the which was erected in the 13th century right to call themselves Ohristians. and stands in the great public square We ask for no other qualifications. of the city. We have among us members of the various religious communities and Liberty for Rumanian Baptist. churches. It is not our task to combat any of the forms of historic Ohris- A s a result of oppressIve govern- tianity, nor do we exclude any from ment regulations directed against our community. Membership does them, Baptists in Rumania have found not consist in outward rites and their religious liberty greatly re- duties, but in inner unity and sense stricted. When Dr. Rushbrooke, of responsibility. Only the individual American Baptist Oommissioner for can know whether he is a man in Europe, visited Rumania during the whom the Spirit of Christ rules. winter after a change of government Therefore we have no definite formal had just taken place, he appealed to membership. " Mr. Jonescu, the new Prime Minister, and to Mr. Dumitrescu, Minister of -Australasian Intercollegian. Public Worship, to use their authority to have these ordinances repealed. Soviet Omcer and Missionaries After leaving Rumania he followed up these appeals, and in consequence, A RUSSIAN Baptist missionary, though Mr. Jonescu's government Mr. Samoukin, who has gone lasted scarcely a month, he found from Poland into Soviet Russia, met time to attend to this. Almost the Soviet guards, just over the border, last official act of his Minister of who arrested him, but said, after ex- Public Worship was to annul in one amining his papers, H We are setting direct straightforward sentence of an you free because we have never found ordinance dated January 17th all the better people in the world. We are provisions of the document which had very much interested and have asked made so much trouble. This is the several of your preachers to come and first decisive step toward the religious preach the Gospel to us; and at one freedom which Rumanian Baptists so time we drove one of your preachers earnestly desire. for twenty-five miles and he preached to us a good sermon. ' , The officer in "Christocrats" in Austria command then continued, "We are giving you full liberty and are even T HE Austrian Student Movement, defending you. We love and respect known as the Christocratic Stu- you and believe in you even more than dent Union, is in close touch with the in our own communists, knowing that there are no people in the world like the evangelical believers."

NEWS FROM MA.NY LA.NDS

Mr. Samoukin then guided the con- MOSLEM LANDS versation to· the subject of the Bible. The officer asked many questions on Restoration of Turkish Empire the Book of Revelation, and at the end of the interview wrote a pass for the T HE conference in Paris of the al- missionary to proceed to Hmelovka. lied foreign ministers for settle- When he expressed his intention to re- ment of near eastern problems turn to Poland one of the" comrades" resulted in an agreement on the re- said: "Why should you go back to establishment of the Turkish empire Poland when there is so great need of in a modified form. Under the agree- people like you right here? If you ment the sultan again extends his rule desire, we can give you the largest hall over Thrace, including Rodosto, but or church in the city for your meet- Greece retains Adrianople and a cor- ings; but if you wish to travel from ridor through to the Black Sea, cut- city to city, you can get a permit for ting off the Turks from connection traveling all over Russia. " with the Bulgarians. Turkish au- thority is reestablished in all the Friends Work in Russia northern part of Asia Minor, except that Cllicia may be made an Armenian T HE devoted and efficient work of state. Constantinople may be re- the American Friends Service turned to the sovereignty or the sul- Committee (Quakers) has become tan, but Gallipoli may be turned over widely known. The latest report let- to the Greeks, and all the forts on the ter of the organization states: straits shall be razed and future forti- fications prohibited. The agreement "There are still hundreds of thou- is subject to approval by the Greeks sands to be fed, and the food cannot and the Turks at a subsequent con- be gotten to them before next harvest. ference. The agreement is a distinct Relief should have been extended to victory for the Moslems who have been about 20,000,000 and the very best agitating against destruction of the that all of the organizations can do realm of the caliph with an energy will not reach more than nine or ten which has disturbed the various pos- million. This larger number will sessions of the world pow:ers from the probably not be fed except for a peri- straits of Gibraltar to India and the od of two months ati the very most. islands of the Pacific. Up to the first of July we can in- crease the number of people fed ac- -The Continent. . cording to the amount of money re- ceived. " Mail Orders by Aeroplane Miss Anna J. Haines, one of the T HE Beirut Press of the Presby- Committee's representative?, gives a terian Board of Foreign Missions concrete picture of what famine has celebrated its one hundredth anni- means: "The garbage-carts stopped versary by the erection of two new before all of the children's institu- steel buildings designed accor-ding to tions in Samara and the other citie,s' the latest system of American con- in the Volga region and the baby struction. The old presses, which bodies were loaded in. Children's printed at the rate of 600 sheets an homes, which are emptied of dead hour are being replaced by the mod- babies only to be refilled by the con- ern Kelly automatic feed, 3,600 an stant flow of abandoned ",hildren from hour. The new Arabic linotype re- the country; men and women and places sixteen hand type-setters. It young children falling dead on the seems thoroughl~' in keeping with this street from hunger; farm machinery, modern equipment that on the day of lying scrapped by the roadside and the anniversary exercises ",here was rusting to pieces, tell the story of the delivered by aeroplane the largest extent and horror of the famine." order for· Christian literature which has ever come from Mesopotamia. The

air mail from Busrah to Beirut took ment of His Imperial Majesty the two days, whereas by regular post via Amir of Afghanistan. India, the Red Sea, and Egypt, tl1e exchange of letters takes approxi- Wanted-Lady Doctors and Lady mately three months. TIl(J next item Teachers, preferably graduates of of modern equipment for which the some Indian University. Lady teach- Beirut Press is wishing iR 'In aero· ers expected to know cutting, sewing, plane for colportage work! knitting, cookery and laundry. If married, husband will be provided Resuming Work in Aintab with vocational work. Apply with testimonials to the undersigned, stat- CENTRAlj Turkey College, which ing nationality, age, salary required, began its devoted service at Ain- and if married husband's qualificatab, in the interior of Turkey forty- tions and his terms of employment five years ago, is resuming its educa- should also be stated. tional and medical work, long interrupted by the war. It greatly W anted-Civ~l Engineers for eduneeds financial assistance in meeting cational and outdoor work in Afghanthe difficult problems which confront istan. Graduates of Indian and forit. eign universities can apPly. Appli- cants must state terms of employment, The hospital, dispensary, prepara- age, nat.ionality and salary required. tory department and two aided schools outside Aintab are now in operation. The EDUCATWN MINISTER The opening of the Freshman class, indust.ries for selfchelp, and the col- to H. 1. M. The Amir of Afghanistan. lege press in 1922-23 is greatly desired, but the buildings damaged dur- Kabul via Peshawar. ing the siege must be repaired before they can be occupied, and it is esti- INDIA mated that these repairs will cost $10,000. In 1914-15 the college staff German Missionaries numbered 23, five outside schools were aided, .and over 20,000 prescriptions THE British Government has now were filled annually at the dispensary. laid down the conditions under The hospital has 80 beds. which German missionaries may re- tUI'Il to work in India. Societies that Letters from Aleppo state that con- were ·excluded during the war are not ditions in Aintab are "very uncom- yet permitted to resume work, but if fortable" and report nobody "return- the work in any area is suffering being at present or likely to go, as cause of a lack of missionaries, indithings are, " while they think that vidual missionaries may be permitted more will emigrate when warm to return. Among the conditions is weather comes! Meantime, the work- one that the official head in India of ers in Aintab are "carrying on" in the mission in which it is desired to faith and right loyally. introduce any such individual must be a British subject.. It is also stated Teachers for Afghanistan that "it is understood that only a limited number of applications will H OW far modern educational ideas lie made, that they will be confined have penetrated into that strong- to cases of genuine necessity from the hold of Islam, Afghanistan, may be point of view of the mission, and will judged from the following advertise- normally be made on behalf of misments which appeared in a newspaper sionaries.who have previously worked in Fategarh, India: in India and that the India Office will transmit each application to the Wanted-Trained and untrained Government of India which will con- Graduates, Undergraduates, and Ma- sider each case on its merits having triculates for the Education Depart- special regard to the previous record of the applicant."

l'<1'1WS PROM MANY LANDS

Race Qucstion in thc Indian Church bring the mel3sage of salvation to the many thousands in one part of the O NE reaction of the Nationalist city. This south city center, as it is movement in India is seen in to be called, is located where in the the demands made on the missionaries old days the 30,000 examination stalls by the native Christians. Dr. H. C. were to be found. Velte, of the American Presbyterian Mission in the Panjab, writes: -The Continent.

"We are passing through a great Church Council of Nanking crisis. The transference of authority to Indians is going on rapidly, far A REMARKABLE union of half more rapidly than anyone dreamed a dozen missionary forces-the of two years ago. The ferment pro- Nanking Church Council-with Dr. duced by the present national and P. F. Price of the Nanking School of racial outburst of feeling has found Theology as executive secretary, has its way into the Church and the situa- been in operation for a little over a tion causes a good deal of misgiving. year. Rev. S. .J. Mills says of it in The demands made by the educated the Continent: "Wherever it has been portion of the Christian community possible, the Church Council acts as -educated by the mission-are be- a clearing house for the missions in coming more and more insistent. their evangelistic work and has made Natives must be treated in all re- unnecessary the duplication of maspects exactly like the foreign mis- chinery on the part of each mission sionary. The cost of living has gone when city-wide movements have been up by leaps and bounds during the promoted. With 'Nanking for Christ' last t.wo years. The poorer classes as itR motto many new phases of work are the greatest sufferers. The racial have been initiated and pushed by question is the chief disturbing ele- the Chinese and American members ment. It will have to be handled with of the Council's numerous committees. great wisdom, patience and sympathy. . … The Council's committee pre- We need the prayers and confidence pared subjects for simultaneous use of the Church in America in these in all the city churches during the difficult days." special campaign during Chinese New Year. A big forward movement has -Presbyterian Magazine. also been ,undertaken this year. In a mat-shed that will accommodate CHINA 1,000 people, erected in the busiest and most populous section of the city, Activities of Chinese Christians s'pecial services are to be held each afternoon. On Good Friday of last C HRISTIANS of various denom- year a union gathering was held in inat.ions iu Nanking, China, have the Central Methodist church, when been promoting a Bible reading move- 1,000 Christian Chinese were present, ment in all the congregations of the and during the Washington Confercity. A steward'Ship committee under ence a union prayer meeting was held the leadership of an energetic Chi- in the same building." nese pastor is making clear the duty of Christian Chinese. A personal IChina's Education Problem work committce is striving to increase N Ch~na there are now 134,000 this year by one-third the member- modern schools, including normal, ship of the 2,400 native Christians in industrial, and technical schools, co1- Nanking. The coordinating and stand- .leges, and universities, with 4,500,000 ardizing of the Sunday-schools is students, 326,000 teachers, and an being promoted, while two Chinese annual expenditure of $40,000,000. workers each give an afternoon a week Relatively education for girls is weak; to the prisons. . It is hoped to build soon a large institutional plant which will help to

there are thirty-three scj:lOols for boys A Prison Convert to one for girls; twenty-two men students to one girl, and six times as I N Chefoo, a company of business much spent for boys as for girls. Out- men have formed a local Chinese side a Girls' Higher Normal School independent church. Due to the efin Peking, no institution for girls forts of these men there has been a above the m.iddle school is carried on most unique conversion in the new by the Government. Actual achieve- model prison. The convert was at one ments in public education do not come time chief of police, a highly edu· up to the regulations published in cated gentleman, but for conniving 1913. The lower primary course is at an attempt to smuggle contraband meant to be compulsory, but in large opium, he was sentenced to six years' cities educational deficiency is still imprisonment. He became interested lamentably apparent, while in the in the Gospel and signified his desire rural districts we may not find a to be baptized. Two elders of the single school for an area of tens of independent church went to the prismiles. In the United States the ex- on and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow-prisoners he was bappenditure on education per capita for tized. Since then, like Joseph, he has the population is $5.62. In China it found great favor with the keeper of is seven and a half cents. One mil- the prison, and wears an armlet bearlion elementary schools are required ing the characters "a good man." for 89,000,000 pupils, i. e., eight times He is sent from cell to cell to settle the present number. This would ne- all troubles and is regarded as a kind cessitate 2,000,000 teachers for pri- and just mediator by all. mary schools alone.-The Chinese Re- corder. JAPAN-CHOSEN Public Recognition of Christianity Japanese Chdotians in China T HE Hon. D. Tagawa, a member of the Japanese delegation at the THERE are enlarging opportuni- recent Washington Conference, a ties and increasing need for Chris- member of the Imperial Diet, and a tian work among the Japanese mer- Presbyterian elder, publicly declared: chants, thousands of whom are making their homes in China. Some "If weare to make a free Japan, we ten years ago a group of Japanese are to make a Christian Japan." Christians residing in Hankow or· Governors and mayors often accept ganized themselves, and asked to be invitations to address annual meettaken in under the wing of the Amer- ings of religious bodies. At the coroican Church Mission. Bishop Roots nation of the present Emperor several agreed, of course, and a substantial Christians were included in the list brick church, with a residence for a of Japanese who received honors, some of them, like the Rev. Dr. Mo- Japanese worker, was built on part toda, Headmaster of St. Paul's Col- lege, Tokyo, and Miss Ume Tsuda, of the mission property. Two years principal of a school for girls, being so prominent as Christian workers ago a great step in advance was made that their selection implied an ap- proval of their work. Never before when Bishop Tucker, of Kyoto, in had Christians been so honored by the throne. response to an urgent request. from Bishop Roots, released an experIenced Japanese clergyman, the Rev. P. ~.

Ufeclhliodwa-~toounsthreypmehneridn and eonvert hIS China. He took ov'er full charge of the Japanese work The influence of Christianity is far in Hankow in place of the American greater than official reports can indimissionary' who had been trying to carryon Sunday services through an cate. In most countries Christianity interpreter. -The Living Church. made its first conv~ts among the lower strata of society; but in Japan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

it has won its greatest successes among sembly a man was needed as a rein- the Samurai, or knightly class, which forcement for its mission in Shantung, has furnished the majority of the China. The man was nominated on army and navy officers, journalists, the floor of the General Assembly, legislators, educators, and leading men generally of the new Japan. and without previous notice, called Vhile approximately one person in upon to go. He expressed willingness every thousand of the population is to do so, and though he is the pastor . a Christian, one in every hundred of of a large church in Andong, he is now making preparations to go to the educated classes is a Christian. China.

-Presbyterian News Bulletin.

Preaching to Railway Employeell A N American Presbyterian mis- AFRICA sionary, the Rev. Dr. George P. Pierson, writes: "I have to report Wife-Beating in Egypt the placing of forty-one railway stations at our disposal for addresses, THE Church Missionary Outlook the official assembling of audiences, states that wife-beating, having and a free pass on the line when the sanction of the Koran, is common engaged in this particular work. The in Egypt, and women are 'often Railway Department of the Govern- treated worse than animals. A man ment has for a long time felt the need who was striking a woman across the of moral instruction for its em- face with a whip replied to the one ployees. Buddhist and Shinto priests who rebuked him by saying: "0, she is only my sister." The writer says: have had the privilege of holding ., I have never seen a woman retaliate. meetings at the stations, and latterly They put up with gross indignities Christian speakers have not only been and cruelty at the ha:b.ds of their allowed but even invited. When I husbands, as if this were the most wish to speak at a station or two, I natural treatment in the world. And ask our local station-master the day people pass by, taking no notice; perbefore to make arrangements. He haps even laughing .at the man '8 telephones down the line, fixes the anger, but showing no pity for the silent sufferer."

hour, and next day stands ready to furnish me with a pass. When I reach Candidates for Church Membership the station, I find the main waiting- I N a recent letter, quoted in the room arranged like a chapel, with Church Missionary Outlook, Bishtable, glass of water,and sometimes op Melville Jones describes a visit to a vase of flowers. The seats are occu- the Ilesha district, in the Yoruba pied by the station-master, his assist- country, West Africa, where more ants the ticket man, the telegraph than 400 candidates were presented men; the baggage men, and in almost for confirmation, and this in spite of every case by some of the women and the fact that he confirmed a large children from the stores near by. The number there the previous year. Of station maflter asks me into his office, the 400, less than ten had been bapgives tea and sometimes offers lunch. tized in infancy-a proof of the re- I can le;ve a package of books in the cent and rapid growth of the Church. men's room, and send them papers "One man, an 'elder' of an outlyregularly thereafter." ing ch~rch, stumbled so much over his reading that we were for making him Appointing a Missionary wait till next year. He was much dis- THE Korean General Assembly has tressed. That night he walked twelve a unique way of selecting the men miles to his home, and returned, acwho are to go out as foreign mis- companied by his wife, covering the sionaries. At the last General As- same distance in the early hours of

the morning. She came to explain country and brought back a malUm that it was his eyesight which was at (Mohammedan Hausa instructor) to fault, and sure enough, on our pro- his country. That brings this menducing a Bible with larger type, he ace a whole day's journey nearer our read the passage selected quite well. front yard and is on the border of the He promised to buy a larger Bible, and great was the joy of the couple Basa country. Had the mission sent when he was allowed to take his place a man last year to this region, I am with the accepted candidates." certain that we would not now have had this happen."

Chief's at Church Convocation Moslems in South Africa AN unprecedented feature of ·the WITH the object of taking the recent General Convocation of the lY,Ioslem faith to both Europeans Protestant Episcopal Missionary Dis- and natives, the South African Istrict of Liberia was the presence of lamic Mission has now been organized, a delegation of twenty native chiefs according to a letter from Mr. Tomof the Vai tribe. Clad in the pictur- linson, of the South Africa Heneral esque toga and turban, and holding mission, published in the South Afthe silver-studded staff symbolic of a rican Pi(}neer. A German named chief's office, each represented the di- Gulam Hussein is organizing secrerect appeal of Africa for Christian tar:[ and convener of meetings. He evangelization. They stated through has lately returned from India where an interpreter that the object of their he has been visiting the large centers. coming was to present two cows and He has met with remarkable success a large quantity of rice and cash in ?nd a great deal of sympathy during appreciation of the efforts the Church his visits. to the largest ,towns in was putting forth to educate their South Africa. Durban is to be the children. In the election of Bishop headquarters of this mission. They Gardiner, one of their own kin, as hope to get a European who has be- Suffragan of the District, they felt come a Mohammedan out from Engthat their tribe had been greatly hon- land to work among the Europeans, ored. They themselves were eager to and a native from Egypt to work give their earnest support to further amongst the natives. In the meanthe efforts of the Church among their time a wealthy Moslem merchant at own people. The special significance Bulwer, Natal, has donated a large of this occurrence lies in the fact that farm to the mission. It is reported these chiefs are all nominal Moham- that there are thirty European Mosmedans, yet they recognize in Chris- lem converts in South Africa, two of tian missionary work the hope of whom are in Durban. advancement for their people. ISLANDS OF THE SEA -The Living Church. Moslem Unrest in the I.land World Lost Opportunity LORD NORTHCLIFFE, who has T HE increasing power of Islam is just returned to England after a the most formidable enemy that tour of the world, reports conditions missionaries in Africa are facing to- of unrest also in the Moslem island day. Mr. George Schwab, of the world. In the Fiji islands he found Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, agents of Gandhi stirring up the Moswrites of a fresh instance of this- lems and uniting them with the vast one which he says might have been movement and vague aims generated prevented if the Christians had ac- in the heart of India. The fact that cepted their opportunity last year. Gandhi is a Hindu does not seem to He says: "A chief among the Li- aff'ect his status among Moslems mandi people has gone to the Bafia Newspapers for Moslems are spring-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing up "like mosquitoes," everywhere. God's word. You need not pay me The United States does not appear any salary because we have a potato to have much politically to fear from field and that will be sufficient to this Moslem movement. Northcliffe keep' us this year."

said that the Moslem Moros, who con- Here is another: One day I exam- stitute a large part of the population ined the work that my carpenters had of our Philippines, are bitterly op- done. When I doubted their word, posed to the independence of the Phil- they pointed to one of their com- ippines. They say they are bossed by panions, a young Christian, and said, officious Filipino o:tncials too much aij "Tuan, ask him. He won't tell a it is, and greatly distrust and despise lie. "

the Filipinoes. A man came one day with his wife, The Continent. and said, "Tuan, God has blessed us in every way. He has made us well Ku KiDl'S Oonversion and kept us so, but we have nothing K IT KIM cared more for gambling to give him for a sacrifice except and opium smoking, than about these three guldens, but we would like God and his soul. To get rich quickly, to make a sacrifice so we have conhe decided to go to Honolulu. Not sidered what we might give up and having much money, he had to travel we have decided to give a cocoanut as deck-passenger on a sailing-vessel. grove. I did not want to sell it be- The captain caught him smoking cause it is fertile land, but now we opium and flung his pipe and opium are glad to give it to the Lord." into the sea. The seven weeks' trip cured him of his vice. In Honolulu There is a Christian mass movehe secured a place as waiter in a ment all over the North. There may restaurant. But a fire broke out and be much heathenism left, but the pop- Ku Kim was arrested and sentenced ulation as a whole has been turning to two years' imprisonment for in- to Christ. Gifts are always an evicendiarism. dence that Christianity has become dear to one's heart. Our Mission In his cell he found a Chinese Bible Society, which is known as tlie and to while away his time, began to Kongsi-Nias, has raised, over 2,000 read it. His heart began to believe; guldens in one year. If this society but his mind waited for proof. He should spread all over Nias, our began to pray to Jesus and made a entire field would become self-susvow to become His disciple, if Jesus taining. MISSIONARY SCHLIPKOE.TER.

would set him free. The next day he Faith Healing among the Maoris was discharged, much to his amazement. The real fire-bug had been I NTERPRETING Christianity to discovered. suit his own ideas and what he be- lieves to be for the best interests of Ku Kim kept his vow and became his people, Wiremu Ratana, a Maori a Christian. Through diligence and faith-healer, is reported by the Literthrift he acquired considerable meaDS. ary Digest to be doing an influential He finally became a deacon in the work among the aborigines of New church in Honolulu and last of all, Zealand and to be effecting cures Chinese consul. which have the appearance of the miraculous. Discarded implements of Basel Missions Magazine.

The Gospel In Nlas the halt and maimed are said to tes- tify to the reality of his cures, and T ANGIBLE proofs of progress in his name has become a household word the island of Nias are found in the even among the white people.

following examples: His cures have attracted wide in- One day an elder came to me and terest and his methods have been said: "Tuan, send me out to preach much discussed at recent meetings of

the Wellington Synod. Two :mission- the sad class of her sisters. To this aries who visited Ratana to inquire end she went to England in 1883 into his belief and teaching reported: where she mastered English, giving lectures in Sanscrit at Cheltenham "As the result of our experience in in- College in return for English lessons. terviewing him, listening to his addresses, There she became a Christian and for a!,d watching his dealings with individual over thirty years has conducted her cases, we felt perfectly confident that there work as a Christian enterprise. was nothing of the ordinary Maori tohungaism about the matter, and that Ratana was In 1883 she visited the United States sound in all the fundamentals of Christian and upon her return to India opened truth. We believe that he has been called in Bombay a girl's home school which of God to bring back the Maori people from was called "Sharada Sadan," (Home lapsing into tohungaism and pagan prac- of Wisdom). This school increased tices, which, unfortunately, had become only rapidly during the great famine in too common among them." 1896 and was moved to a farm near Poona. In later ye.ars the enterprise "Ratana regards it as his chief so developed that schools and orphanmission to eradicate from the minds ages for 1,500 or 1,700 young women of his people that superstition.,-the and children have been carried on sinister growth of ignorance and tra- with the greatest success. She trained dition-named tohungaism, or witch- her own teachers for the industrial craft, which in spite of schools and departments of weaving, printing and education continues to hold down the farm work. In addition to all her Maori people. He challenges ~he activities in superintending and finantohungas or witch doctors to show cing she translated the Bible and miracles such as he believes God per- lllany other Christian books. forms through him. No tohunga has come forward, and the prestige of Dr. John Giffen of Cairo Ratana continues to increase. His 'Book of Cures' now contains the A CABLEGRAM announces the signatures of more than nineteen death of Dr. John Giffen of thousand Maoris, testifying to the Egypt on April 5th, from broncho- 8fficacy of the healing." pneumonia. Dr. Giffen was born in Belmont County, Ohio, August 1st, OBITUARY 1846. He was graduated from West- minster College in June, 1871, and Pnndita Ramabai from Xenia Theological Seminary in 1874, was appointed a missionary to A CABLEGRAM from India April Egypt in 1874 and sailed on the 10th 5th announced the death of of February, 1875. Soon after reach- Pundita Ramabai, the world famous ing the field he married Miss Mary E. rescuer and Christian educator of Galloway, missionary to Egypt under child widows in India. It was only a the Associate' Reformed Church who few months ago that her beloved died October 16th, 1881. In 1884, he daughter and fellow worker, Mano- married Miss Elizabeth E. Newlin of Ramabai, was called home. Cadiz, Ohio, who had entered the field ip Egypt in 1880 as a missionary Ramabai was the daughter of a of the United Presbyterian Church. Brahmin priest and so well educated Dr. Giffen was stationed at Alexanthat before she was twenty· she re- dria from 1875 to 1877, at Assiut ceived from the Pundits of Calcutta from 1877 to 1888, at Cairo from the title of Sarasvati, never before September, 1889 until his death. He conferred upon a woman. She became was one of the most experienced misconvinced by her study of the Hindu sionaries of the United Presbyterian sacred writings that the degradation Church and his wise councils and to which widows were subjected was earnest spirit will be sorely missed. not a tenet of the Hindu religion, but an abuse of its teachings. Ramabai, herself a widow, determined to devote her life to bettering the condition of

MnSSJ[ONAllY

SOME BEST BOOKS ON THE AMERICAN NEGRO SELEOTED BY MONROE N. WORK Director, Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute, Ala.

Some time ago President Charles W. selection deals with books on "Slav- Eliot made his famous suggestion ery and Its Results." The third direlative to securing a liberal educa- vision consists of books on "The tion from a five foot shelf of books. Negro During the Civil War and Re- Although there has been much con- construction" (1860 to about 1890). troversy concerning the validity of his In many respects this is one of the suggestion, I am venturing in a some- most important periods in the hiswhat similar manner to name a list tory of the Negro in the United of books the reading of which in my States. It was during this period that opinion will give one a broad view of they were emancipated and the South the whole subject of the Negro in was called upon to readjust itself America. This does not mean that politically and economically on a these are the only books which would basis of all of its population being give such valuable information. Other free. The Negroes were made full selections could be made which would citizens and given the opportunities no rloubt give as comprehensive in- of free men. Out of this sudden formation as the following list, the cbange from slavery to freedom many purpose of which is to enable the of tbe problems which at present conreader to get a broad and impartial front the Negro and the nation arose.

view of the Negro in the United The fourth division includes books States. These books will give the stu- on, "Present Conditions" (1890 to dent comprehensive and aecurate in- 1922), and present discussions of the formation relative to the present con- race problem, the status and progress ditions and status of the Negro, his of the Negro and information relative progress, the problems which confront to race relations, especially interhim and the shades and schools of racial cooperation. The fifth division opinion that deal with him, both containing books on racial capacity,. within and without the race. presents a list of references dealing The books in the selection which I with the mental capacity of the Negro as compared with the mental capacity have made are grouped under six of other races. The sixth and last heads. The first head is, "The Af- division on, "The Literature of the rican Background." It i~ necessary Negro" gives a list of books written in order to understand the Negro in by Negroes grouped as follows: (a) the United States that one should "Expressive," that is, books of poethave some knowledge of the conditions of the Negro in Africa. As a ry; (b) "Biographical," and (c) "Interpretative," that is, those books further background to the informa- wherein Negroes have undertaken to tion about the present situation as it give an interpretation of the race problem from their own standpoint. relates to the Negro, one should have a knowledge of the Negro in slavery.

Therefore the second division of the The African Background New Account of Guinea and the Slave Trade ………. Snelgrave, London, 1754. Snppression of the African Slave Trade …………. Du Bois, Cambridge, 1896. American Slave Trade ……………………….. Spears, New York, 1900. Liberia .•……………………………..•….. Johnston, London, 1906. Missionary Travels in South Africa …………… Livingstone, London, 1857.

507

Story of Africa and Its Explorers, 4 Vols. . ………. Brown London 1892-95.

The. Black Man's Burden ……………………… Morel,' London,' 1920.

Afnca, Slave or Free …………………………. Harris New York 1920 A Tropical Dependency, Outline of the History of ' ,.

the Western Sudan ………………….. , …… Lugard, LLoonnddoon ~ 1905. West African Studies ……………………….. Kingsley 1901 Christianity, Islam and The Negro Race …………. Blyden London 1887..

The Voice of Africa ………………………….. Frobenius, Berlin 1915.

Thinking Black …… ……………. … . .. . … …. CElrlaisw, foNred~ New York 1912. Negro Culture in West Africa ……… … . .. . … …. York, 1914.

FGaonl?ti,I?Coauss~toNmaatriyve LJanw~stit.u.ti.o.n.s. . …………… … . .. Sarbah London 1904. …………… … . .. Hayfo/d, Londo'n, 1903.

Fet,sh,sm III West Afnca ……………………..• Nassau, New York, 1904.

The Negro Races, VoL II …………………….. Dowd, New York, 1914.

Slavery, Its E:ffects and Results American Negro Slavery ……………….•……• Phillips New York 1918.

A Social History of the American Negro ………… Brawley, New York, 1921.

The Story of the Negro, VoL I ..•…………….. Washington New York 1909.

History of the Negro Race in America …………… Williams New York 1883.

Plautation and Frontier, 1649·1863, Vols. I and II ' , of a Documentary History of American Indus- trial Society ……………………………. Phillips, Cleveland, 1909.

A Journey in the Seaboard Slave States ………….. Olmstead New York 1856.

Domestic Slave 'rrade of the Southern States …….. Collins New York 1904.

The Impending Crisis ………………………… HelDer' New York 1857.

Political History of Slavery, 2 Vols……………… Smith' New York' 1903.

Law of Negro Slavery in the Varions States ………. Cobb 'T. R. R. Philadelphia 1856.

History Slavery North Carolina, Johns Hopkins Uni· ' , , versity Studies, 17th Series, VII, VIII ………. Bassett.

Scriptnral Examination of the Institution of Slavery .. Cobb, H., 1856.

American Slavery Justified By The Law of Nature …. Seaberry 1861. A Scrip.tural and Ecclesiastical Vi~w of Slavery …… Hopkins,' 186~.

PlantatIon Days Before EmanCIpatIon ……………. Mallard Richmond 1892.

Reminiscences of Peace and War ………………. Pryor 1904. ' White and. Blaek Under The Old Regime ……….•.•• Clayt~n, 1899.

Uncle Tom's Cabin …………….•……..•…… Stowe Boston 1852.

An Historical Research Respecting the Opinions of ' , the Founders of the Republie on Negroes as .

Slaves, as Citizens, as Soldiers …………….. Livermore, Boston, 1862.

Journal of a Residence on a Georgia Plantation …… Kemble, New York, 1863.

Inside Views of Slavery or a Tour Among the Planters .. Parsons, Boston, 1855.

On The Condition of The Free People of Color …… Jay, Boston, 1853.

Anti-Slavery Sentiment in the South (In Southern Historical Association Publications, Vol. II) …. Weeks, Washington, 1898.

SOnthern Quakers and Slavery ………………….. Weeks, Baltimore, 1896.

The Underground Railroad from Slavery to Freedom .. Siebert, New York, 1898.

The Underground Railroad ……………………. Still, Philadelphia, 1872.

The Free Negro in Virginia ……………………• Russell, Baltimore, 1913.

Education of the Negro Prior to 1861 ………….. Woodson, New York, 1915.

History of the Negro Church ………………….. Woodson, Washington, 1921.

The Civil War and Reconstruction Virginia's Attitude Toward Slavery and Secession … Munford, New York, 1909. The Facts of Reconstruction …………………… Lynch, New York, 1913. Lincoln's Plan of Reconstruction ………………. McCarthy, New York, 1901. A Struggle Between President Johnson and Congress over Reconstruction, Vol. VIII, Colnmbia Uni- . versity Studies …………………………… Chadsky, New York, 1897. Political History of Reconstruction …………….. McPherson, Washington, 1871. A Documentary History of Reconstruction, 2 Vols… Flemming, 1906·7. Autobiography of General O. O. Howard ………… New York, 1907. Grant, Lincoln and the Freedmen ……………… Eaton, New York, 1907. Report of Commissioner of Bnreau of Refugees, Freedmen and Abandoned Lauds for 1865-71 …. Washington. Army Life in a Black Regiment ………………•. Higginson, Boston, 1907. First Days Among the Contrabands .•…..•…..•••. Bortune, Boston, 1893. Ten Yearn on a Georgia Plantation Since the War …. Leigh, London, 1883. Letters }'rom Port Royal 1862·68 ……………….. Pearson, Boston, 1906. The Rise and Fall of the New South, Vol. XVII of the History of North America ……………… Bruce, Philadelphia, 1917.

-Present Conditions (a) The Problem-The Negro Problem ………….. Washington, DuBois and others, New York, 1903.

Following the ,;olor Line …………………….. Baker, New York, 1908. Race Qnestion al'l.d Other American Problems ……… Royce, New York, 1908.

Studies in the American Race Problem ………….. Stone, New York) 1908. Black and White in the Southern States, A Study of the Race Problem in the U. S. From a South African Point of View …………………… Evans, London, 1916. Race Distinctions in American Law ……………•.Stephenson, New York, 1910. Race Orthodoxy in the South …………………… Bailey, New York, 1914. The Negro …………………………………. Du Bois, New York, 1915. America's Greatest Problem, The Negro ………….. Shufeldt, Philadelphia, 1915. Conflict of Color …………………………….. Weale, New York, 1910. The Rising Tide of Color …………………….. Stoddard, New York, 1920. The Negro Faces America …………………….. Selig~an, New York, 1920. The Soul of John Brown …………………….. Graham, New York, 1920. The Negro Problem …………………………. Johnsen, New York, 1921. The Voice of the Negro ……………………… Kerlin, New York, 1919. (b) Status And Progress-The Negro An American Asset ………………………………….. Fisher, Pittsburgh, 1920. FrolR Slave to Citizen ……………………….. Melden, New York, 1921. Lynch Law …………………………………. Cutler, New York, 1905. Race Riots …………………………………. Sandburg, New York, 1919. Half A Man ……………………………….. Ovington, New York, 1911. Up From Slavery, …………………………… Washington, New York, 1900. My Larger Education ………………………… Washington, New York, 1912.

Booker T. Washington, Builder of A Civilization …… Scott and Stowe, New York, 1916. Education for Life, A Story of Hampton Institute …. Peabody, New York, 1918. Negro Education, (Bulletin, 1916, No. 38 U. S.

Bureau of Education) …………………….. Jones, Washington, 1917. Social History of the American Negro …………… Brawley, New York, 1921. The Negro in Business ……………………….. Washington.

The Negro Year Book for 1916·17; 1918-19; 1921·22 .. Work, Tuskegee, Institute. The Dunhar Speaker and Entertainer (Best prose and poetic selections by and about the Negro race) ………………………………….. Dunbar·Nelson, Naperville, Ill.

(e) Race Relations-Haee Adjustment …………… Miller, New York, 1909.

The Basis of Ascendeney …………………….. Murphy, New York, 1909.

The New Voice in Race Adjustment ……………… Trawick, Atlanta, 1914.

Race Relations, Fisk University Lectures on ………. Nashville, 1918.

Lectures and Addresses on the Negro in the South. ,… University of Virginia, Charlottes- Minutes of the University Commission on Southern ville, 1915. .

Race Questions, 1912-17 ………………….. Hunley, Lexington, Va.

In Black and White …………………………. Hammond, New York, 1916.

Lawlessness Or Civilization, 'Which' Proceedings Law and Order Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C….. Editen by Weatherford, Nashville, 1917.

Present Forces in Negro Progress ……………….. Weatherford, New York, 1912.

Proceerlings of the Southern Sociological Congress 1912, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1919, 1920 …………… Edited by McCulloch, Nashville.

Negro Migration in 1916-17, U. S. Department 'of .

Labor Report on …………………………. Washington, 1919.

Negro Migration During the War ………………. Scott, New York, 1920.

Negro Migration Changes in Rural Organization and Population of the Cotton Belt ……………… Woofter, New York. 1920.

Atlanta Plan of Inter-Racial Co-operation ………… Morton, Atlanta, 1920.

Inter·Raeial Co-operation, A Stuny of the Various .

Agencies Working in the Field of Racial Welfare .. Weatherford, Atlanta, 1920.

Handbook for Inter·Racial Committees …………… Mims, Atlanta, 1920.

Co·operation in Southern Communities (Suggested Activities for County and City Inter·Racial Committees ••. , … , ..•..•…… , •…………. Woofter & Fisher, Atlanta, 1921. Racial Capaelty The Mind of Primitive Man …………………… Boas, New York, 1911. The Mulatto in the United States ……….•……. Reuter, Boston, 1918. The Psychology of the Negro, An Experimental Study .. Ferguson, New York, 1916. Social and Mental Traits of the Negro, Columbia University Studies, No. 37 …………………. Odum, New York, 1910. Proceedings Universal Races' Congress …………… Edited by Spiller, London, 1911. Man, Past and Present (2d edition) ……………. Keane, Cambridge, Eng., 1919. Psychological Examining in the U. S. Army, Vol. 15, National Academy of Science ……………… Yerkes, Washington, 1921. Health and Physique of the Negro American, Atlanta University Studies, No. 11 …………………. Atlanta, 1906. As Natnre Leads ……………………………. Rogers, Chicago, 1919.

The Literature of the Negro (a) Poetry-Book of American Negro Poetry, An· thology of Negro Verse …………………… Johnson, J. W., New York, 1922.

Folk Songs of the American Negro …….. 00 •• 0 •••• o. Work, J. W., Nashville, 1915.

Poems and Letters of Phyllis Wheatley ………….. New York, 1916. .

Lyrics of Lowly Life …………………………. Dunbar, New York, 1899.

Echoes From the Cabin and, Elsewhere ………….. Campbell, Chicago, 1895.

A Little Dreaming . . . . . Johnson, 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• :. F., Chicago, 1914.

The Heart of a Woman and Other Poems ………. " Johnson, Mrs. G. D., Boston, 1918.

Band of Gideon and Other Lyrics ………………. Cotter, Boston, 1918.

The Wings of Oppression . . . . . . . HHl, Boston, 1921. 0 •••••• 0 0 •••••••••• Poems of the Four Seas .. 0 •••••• o……………… Jones, Boston, 1921.

From The Heart of a Folk ………………•….. Carmichael, Boston, 1918.

Boston, 1920. Clouds and Sunshine .. Brown, 0 •••••••••••••••••• : •••••••• (b) Biographieak-Life and Times of Frederick Douglass ……………………………….. Hartford, 1882.

Men of Mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •••••••••••••••• Simmons W. J. Clevelan'd 1887. From a Virginia Plantation to the National Capital, " , An Autob~ography …. : …………….. 0 •••••• Langston, J. M., Hartford, 1894.

Up from Slavery, An AutoblOgraphy .. ····.0·.·····. Washington, Booker T. New York 1900. ' , A Negro at the North Pole ……………… 0 •••••• Henson Matthew New York 1912 Twen!y-five ~ears in the Blac~ Belt, An Autobiography. Edwards, W. J.: Boston, 1919. • UnWrItten HIstory, An AutobIOgraphy …………… Coppin, L. J., Philadeluhia, 1919.

Finding a Way Out, An Autobiography ….. 0 ••••••• Moton Robert R New York 1920 (,,) Interpretative-SoulB of Black Folk •………… Du B~iB ChieaO'~ 1902 ' . Autobiography of an ExColored Man ……………. Anonym~us, Bo~t~no 1907.

The African Abroad …………………………. FRoermrais~ ' NPheiwladHealvphein~ 1913. American Civilization and the Negro ……………. 1916 The New Negro, His Civil and Political Status and ,.

Related Essays ………………… "," ……. Pickens, New York. 1916. From Man to ~uperman . . Rogers, 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••• Chicago. 1917. Your Negro NeIghb?r .. ~ .. Brawley, 0 ••••• ; ••••••••••••••••••• New York. 1918.

An Appeal to ConSCIence, AmerIca s Code of Caste …. Miller, New York, 1918.

The Man Next Door ……………………. 0 •••••• Jackson, Philadelphia, 1919. When.Africa AwakeB …………………………. Harrison New York 1920.

Darkwater, Voices from Within the Veil …………. Du Bois' New York' 1920.

Ethiouia Unbound, Studies in Race Emancipaton …. Hayford; London, 1911.

The Black Problem ………….. _…………….. Jabavu. Lovedale, South Africa 1920. '

TEN BOOKS ON THE NEGRO IN HAYNES, "The Trend of the Races." AMERICA PEABODY'S, "Edncation for Life. " SELECTED BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY WASHINGTON, BOOKER To, "Up from Slav- BRAWLEY'B, "A Social History of the ery." Negro Church." WOll.DSON, C. G., "The History of the Negro Du BOIS, W. E. B., "The Souls of Black Church." Folks.' , WORK, JOHN WESLEY, "Folk Songs of the DUNBAR, PAUL LAURENCE, "Lyrics of Lowly American Negro." Life." WORK, MONROE N., "The Negro Year Book HAMMOND, L. H., "In the Vanguard of a ·:for 1921-22." Raee." The Negro Year Book for 1921-1922. Sixth newspaper, magazine, encyclopedia, hundreds of articles-and so expert annual edition enlarged and improved. in presenting literary material to the Edited by Monroe N. Work. 75 cents public that he was called- to be di- and $1.25. Negro Year Book Com· pany. Tuskegee -Institute. Tuskegee, Alabama. rector of the Columbia School of The information in previous edi- Journalism, needs no further credentions of this exeellent Year Book has tials for the reading public. This volbeen revised and brought down to ume is an amplification and personalidate and 250 pages have been added. zation of lectures delivered before the One hundred and fifty pag<;ls are de- Lowell Institute of Boston in 1920voted to a review of the events of "the most important courses delivered 1919-1921 as they affected the inter- in this country," the author believes. ests and showed the progress of the The average reader will no doubt race. Among the topics treated some- think the book altogether too weighty what at length are: "Inter-Racial and well-reasoned to merit a wide Cooperation ", "The Progress of the reading by those who are not special- Negro", "Health Improvement ", ists or scholars.

"Improvement in Education", "In- Dr. Williams argues convincingly ventions by Negroes ", "Scholarship for the acceptance by the United Distinctions Which Negroes Have States of a mandatory from the Gained", "The Negro and Ilabor", League of Nations for Asiatic Turkey "The Negro in Politics ", "President and Constantinople, or as much of it Harding's Speech", "Social Equal- as can be saved from other Powers.

ity", "Intermarriage", "Racial Con- Had the argument .been presented in sciousness", "Jim-Crow Cars", Peon- condensed form to our Washington age", "Lynchings", "Ku Klux legislators, it is difficult to see' how it Klan", "Riots". It is a very valu- could fail to result in precisely the able book of information, with sta- issue for which he pleads, if sound tistics, historical facts, biographical argument and the teachings of history data, records and references to liter- determine Washington votes. But the ature. . American Government failed to seize the opportunity.

Two Arabian Knights. By M. E. Hume The closing chapter on the present Griffith. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp. situation-in June of 1921 before it 2s. 6d. Church Missionary Society. had reached its worst-introduces a London, 1921. labyriRth of possible solutions of Turkey's unhappy plight. Dr. Wil- Daoud and Najib are two Arab boys liam's minatory finger expresses his whose adventures will thrill any wide- own conviction: "Duty can be evaded awake boy or girl. The stories de- by man or nation; but the penalty scribe the surroundings of such boys, of evading a duty neither man nor their homes, work and play; their nation can avoid. The American contact with the foreign missionary; people has refused now; but, be asvarious plots and trials; the secret sured, it will pay an inevitable penof courage and victory. An outlet is alty, sharing in the horrors and deneeded for the sympathy awakened struction of a war greater than the in the hearts of young readers by Great War…… What the United these stories.

Turkey, A World Problem of Today. States was asked to do was not wreck- By Talcott Williams. Map. Pp. viii, ing, and plundering the wreck into 336. Garden City, N. Y., and Toronto, the bargain, but salvage; it is not char- Doubleday, Page & Co., 1921. ity; it is insurance …… What the A man born in Turkey and spend- final disposition of Asia Minor will be, ing his first sixteen years there, one no one can predict; but any arrange- who from 1876 has been writing and ment which forgets that the :lighting more lately speaking on Turkey- race which inhabits it has in the end swayed the region and lands about, People of the World. By Edith A. How. forgets the lessons of history for cen- 16mo. 92 pp. 2s. S. P. C. K. London. turies.' , 1921 A Gentleman in Prison. Translated by Caroline Macdonald. 12mo. 164 pp. This little volume for little people $1.75 net. George H. Doran Co. 1922. is very attractively illustrated in color. Part one tells interesting facts The glory of the Gospel of Christ about Egypt, the Sahara, Uganda, the is that it transforms men from the Congo, South Africa; and part two inside by introducing the life of God. describes people of Europe, Italy, In- Here is a remarkable, but not un- dia, China, the South Seas and Arctic usual record, told by the man himself regions. Much information is packed and translated and vouched for by into small compass, making the book Miss Macdonald. Tokichi Ishii was a of special value to parents. and criminal in a Japanese prison. He teachers on young children. came into contact with Christ-the effect was so great that the Javanese NEW BOOKS Governor of the prison himself testified to the man's subsequent trium- N. P. Campbell, Scientist, Missionary, phant life and death. Mr. Ishii first Soldier. By his wife. 87 pp. 2s. 6d. makes his confessions and then gives Heffer Cambridge, England. 1921. many illuminating impressions of Christ, the Bible and the Christian Arthur Evans Moule: Missionary to the life. Dr. John Kelman, in his intro- Chinese. A memoir by his six sons. duction, says that the record has 112 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S. London. 1921. something of the glamor of "Arabian Knights" and of Poe's" Tales of Moulton of Tonga. J. Egan Moulton. Mystery." Better still and more Illus. 169 pp. 4s. Epworth Press, Lontruly it partakes· of the faith inspir- don. 1921. ing character of the Acts and the Epistles. Read it and pass on the Patteson of the Isles. Mary H. Debenham. story of Tokichi Ishii to young and Illus. Map. 159 pp. 4s. Oxford Uniold everywhere. versity Press. London. 1921.

Men and Methods that Win in Foreign The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung, Fields. By J. R. Sannders, Th.D. 12mo. ph.D. lIlus. 367 pp. $3.00. 15s. Re- 121 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Rev~ll Co~, ve]l. New York and London. 1921. 1921. Chinese Mettle_ E. G.. Kemp. lIlus. 227 Experience is valuable in testing pp. 12s. 6d, Hodder & Stoughton. Lontheories as Dr. Saunders proves by don. 1921. these conclusions reached by his experiences in the Graves Theological Among Primitive Peoples in Borneo_ Seminary at Canton in his efforts to By Ivor H. N. Evans. 318 pp. 21s. make Christians of the Chinese. He Seeley, Service_ London. 1922_ recognizes and discusses the need of men, of strong men, of educated men, India Old and New. By Sir Valentine of spiritual men and of men who can Chiro!' X_ 319 pp. lOs. Macmillan. adjust themselves to new situations. London. 1921. There is more of theory than of concrete facts in this volume which would The Indian Problem. By C. F. Andrews. have been strengthened by a larger 128 pp. Rs. 1. Natesan. Madras. 1921. use of the facts and incidents on which the author bases his conclusions. Morocco That Was. By Walter B. Har- It is, h9wever, a helpful, though pro- ris. 333 pp. 25s. Blackwood. London. voking study. 1921.

Studies in North Africa. By Cyril Fletch- er Grant. 256 pp. 8s. 6d. Simpkin. London. 1921.

Among the Hill Folk of Algeria: Jour- neys among the Shawia of the Aures Mountains. By M. W. Hilton-Simpson. 248 pp. 218. Fisher Unwin. London. 192L In the Heart of Bantuland. By Dugald Campbell. lIlus. Map. 308 pp. 21s. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Wild Bush Tribes of Tropical Africa. By G. Cyril Claridge. IJIus. ;Map. 309 pp. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

The Find Yourself Idea. By Clarence C. Robinson. 144 pp. $1.40. Associa- tion Press. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1922

'337

1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111II III 11111111 11111 11IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1I11I1II1IIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 1111111111111111111111111111111111 The Cool Immaculate BeautyofFine Linen – DURING Summer months the cool – immaculate beauty of Fine Linen is surely the essential note in the most exquisite Linen awaits your seleccharm of the dining table. tion-all of the McCutcheon standard of purity. Hostesses find well filled Linen Closets not only a joy but a necessity. The Spring showing of Table Linens is characterized by a strict exclusive- = At McCutcheon's a wealth of the ness of design and a high standard of excellence at prices that are surpris- = ingly and pleasantly economical.

Send for New Catalogue Write today for a copy if our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20, which con,'aim special values in Household Linens. Lingerie. Waists, Laces and a host of other things.

'f! !:::~~~::t~~=~ew~~ : I -~~ i f,1l1II1l1I1l1I11II I1111 1111 1111 11111111111 1111 IIlJ 1111 1111 1111 IIIJ 1111 1111 1111111111111111 1111 1111 1111111 I1111111 111I11I1I1II1I1I11Il1ll11 1111 illl 11111111111 1111 1111 1111 IfIl I1111 1111 1111111 11111111 11111 1111 II,II III IIII 111 I1111 1IIIlIIIIIIIIlHIIIIIIIIIIII IIlIlIrn A DOLLAR IN YOUR LINING!

Did you ever lose your pocket book and find yourself without clf-fare enough to get home 1 What a relief when you thought of that reserve dollar tucked away in your clothi,ng! Have you made a similar provision concerning your fortune?

If business reverses come have you an assured income which no economic depression or financial crisis can touch? If not, investigate Annuity Agreements. They furnish the method.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. Of W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missionland Church Extensi~n of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please me'ltion TUB MISSIONAllY Ra'I'W OP TIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers..

MISSIONARY

Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtiitlJr CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . • . McALL MISSION WORK IN FRANCE EDITORIALS …….•…………………………………….• . . . . . . . . • 341 CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN·AMERICA HORIZON JAPANESE-AMERlCANS IN HAWAII EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA FRANK L. BROWN SHELTON OF BATANG …. _……………………… By ABRAM E. CORY 351 A story of herClic and self-sacrificing service given to the Tibetans by a mis- sionary physician who has recently been killed by band;,ts on the Chinese border of Tibet. POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY II……. BY ROBERII' E. SPEER 359 The second part of an illuminating study of the political and missionary con- iiitions Un, India as seen by Dr. Speer in his recent three months' sojourn Un, that t'Usturbed country.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION …….. BY GEORGE T. BERRY 367 The story of the remarkable social and religiOUS work accomplished in France through the cooperation of British and American Christians. The Jubilee is to be celebrated in June. THE LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA . . . . . . . . By MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL 371 Extracts from the fascinating letters of Dr. Elisabeth G. Lewis, a young medical missionary in charge of a hospital at Ambala City-not to mention the motor cycle. BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL . . . . • . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . By ANDRE JENSEN 477 The story of a riot stirred up by a priest because of efforts to establish evangelical Christian work in a Brooilwn town. A letter translated by Dr. George C. Lenington. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP ………. By F. H. RUSSELL 381 Facts showing the supreme importance of developing native Christian leader- ship in the Indian church at this crisis in the country's history. THE TEAOHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA ………… By D. J. FLEMING 384 An appeal for the more adequate development of the middle schcols of India for the purpose of educating the Christians who are to take their place as leaders in the future lite of India. MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN 385 A m08t interesting and convincing account of tM important need for medical missionary work in India and its influence in winning the people to Christ.

NEW MISSIONARY METHODS AT HOME- …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 397 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN •….. By MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON 400 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………..•.•….• 401 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 413 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbur~, Fa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THK MISSIONARY RKVIEW PUBI.ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :e;. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President DelaT&n L. PierlOn. Secretary Walter McDoucall, Tre:uurer PullIication office, 3d &: Reil,. St.., Harrisburr. Pa. Kditorial and BuBin… Office. 156 Fifth ATeaac, $~.50 a ,.e…. Ne.. York Cit7. _"-oIuo I,., .,.. a copy • . .tend .. matter at the cPO-lrl i0PIic..e..HarrioInt…. PL, ……. AlIt ef ……. Jo .119-

A McALL AUTOMOBILE EVANGELIST PREACHING IN A MARKET

THE McALL MISSION BOA'!:' LA BONNE NOUVELLE, ON THE CANAL IN FRANCE Work of the McAIl Mission in France

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL MAY, 1922 NUMBER XLV. FIVE CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HORIZON I T IS increasingly difficult to discover the bright spots in the Near East situation. The expected "helpful results of the war" have about vanished into thin air. Instead of a defeated Turk and a country partitioned for the good of humanity, we see a growing Turkish Nationalist power and a weakness on the part of the European Governments that seem inclined to yield to Turkish demands for the return of territories and dominion of which they had been shorn. Moreover while the Turks are more awake to modern ideas and have a new desire for education, they are no more inclined to harbor unshackled and unsubdued the Christians in their midst or to tolerate any attempts to lead followers of Mohammed into the fold of Christ.

The demands for the return of Eastern Thrace and complete control of Constantinople and the Straits may not be fully acceded to by the Allies but it seems probable that Asia Minor, including Cilicia, and Anatolia (with Smyrna) will be returned. The territory formerly assigned by the Allies to the Armenians has never been relinquished by the Turks. Such is the trend of events when fear, jealousy and intrigue gain the upper hand. The hands on the clock of pI ogress are apparently to be turned back but the hand on God's clock will not move backward. His hour has not yet come.

As a gentleman in Constantinople, not a missionarYl writes: "The politicians of Europe made a great mistake in letting this country remain unoccupied after the armistice. The Christian Church ought not to make that mistake. To say that we must wait till things are settled in this country is a grave blunder. The fact that conditions are not settled certainly cannot be a valid excuse for not doing what we can do now. This is a great center and strategic in the social and religious life of the whole Near East; the scope for Christian work here is immense and the fate of millions of people depends on the conditions in this city. Who knows if the key to the whole Moslem problem may not be found here ~ Therefore.it is for us to make a good survey of our field, to feel our way with common sense, to organize onr forces and to go ahead with sure faith."

341

The war has dealt a terrible blow to Christian work in the Near East. Hundreds of Christian churches are in ruins; thousands have been appropriated to secular purposes; over a million Christians have been slain by sword or have died as a result of the priyations of deportation. Mission schools and colleges have been closed; hospitals have been taken into other hands, and a score of American missionaries have themselves been deported on specious charges or no charges at all. Not one missionary remains in all the Eastern Turkey Mission of the American Board and only a few are left in all Anatolia. Moreover, the peace terms as they are being shaped again by the Allies, make little concession to Christian minorities and the treaty is frankly an effort to placate enraged Moslem feeling.

Certain new situations have been created which are big with opportunity and of these we must take advantage.

First: Christiansfl~eing from Turkey have entered Russian Armenia where a Soviet government is feeling its way to permanent control. It is frankly and openly opposed to religion, yet American Protestant missionaries are also on the ground, feeling their way to exert a Christian influence among the Bolshevists, and churches and schools have rapidly sprung up.

Second: Greece, in oocup-ying Smyrna and Salonica, has come into direct relation with established evangelical missionary work which has hitherto been carefully excluded from Greece. Missionaries are using and circulating the Bible in modern Greek and it is not probable that religious persecution under a Greek government will take the place of the religious liberty enjoyed under a Turkish rule. Possibly the liberty to circulate the Bible in modern Greek may be extended to old Greece for the liberal Greek Queen expresses herself as eager for the circulation of the Testament in the language of the people. The new Greek Patriarch in Constantinople, who has recently come from America, also openly advocates affiliation with the Protestants.

Third: The Allied occupation of Constantinople has made it a safety zone for thousands of refugees who, in their dire need, are open to the message of Christian love. Protestant services are being conducted each week in English, Turkish, Greek, Armenian, Russian, French and Kurdish by the Protestant missionaries and pastors in the city. All the old missionary schools and colleges of the city are full and new ones are being opened to meet the eager desire of all the varied elements in this metropolis of the Orient.

Fourth: The war has awakened the Turks, especially of Constantinople, to read. Bookshops are many, new magazines and newspapers have sprung into popularity as the reading public has deyeloped in intelligence and numbers. Careful surveys have been made of what literature the Christian church has produced and what

EDITORIAL COMMENT

it must produce to meet this new desire for good reading. It now only remains to issue the books, magazines and tracts for which there is already an eagerness, born of the new world relations into which Turkey has been thrust.

Strange changes have come over the plans for the political settlement of the Near Eastern problems. An independent Armenia is a faded dream,; the territorial aspirations of Greece have been rebuked; and the greatest surprise of all is the weakness of European governments. Instead of a crushed and divided Turkey a strong and united Ottoman government is emerging. But" the Word of God is not bound," and although there are "many adversaries," there are also many great doors of opportunity, challenging Christians to prayer, to works of faith, to sacrificial giving of self and substance to the work of Christ among these people.

EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS O N MARCH 16th Ahmed Fuad Pasha was proclaimed King of Egypt by the British. Independence has been granted to the country, Great Britian retaining the Suez Canal andreserving the right to defend it. A sufficient number of British officials and soldiers will be retained in Egypt for the present to help maintain order and strengthen the government. The relation of Great Britain is apparently analogous to the relation of America to Cuba.

Field Marshall Viscount Allenby thus gives up his position as British High Commissioner in Egypt and Great Britain releases her control which dates practically from the Arabi revolt under the reign of Tewfik Pasha in 1882. King Fuad gave out a letter to the nation in which he said: ,. God has graciously permitted the independence of Egypt to be attained by our hands. Weare grateful to God, and hereby announce to the world that from today Egypt enjoys independence and sovereignty.

"We have taken for ourselves the title His Majesty, King of Egypt, in order to insure the country's dignity and its international status. We ask God and the nation to bear witness that we shall endeavor to work for the welfare and happiness of our beloved country. We hope this day will inaugurate an era which will restore Egypt's grandeur."

While the British recognize Egypt as a sovereign state, they have served notice on other nations that British influence is still paramount in Egypt and that other nations must not interfere in Egyptian affairs. The special reservations that the British Government makes with reference to the new kingdom include the security of British Imperial communications, defense of Egypt against foreign interference, and the protection of foreign interests in Egypt.

What effect this change in government will have on the economic prosperity and the progress of civilization in Egypt, the preservation of order and justice, the extension of education and religious freedom remains to be seen. There is a possible danger that, with the removal of British control, immoral literature may be more freely circulated, that courts of justice will be less incorruptible, that Christian in- stitutions like the Sabbath will be still more discredited-; that Moslem authorities will make it even more difficult for a Moslem to become a Christian; that Mission schools may be obliged to teach the Koran and that education in the Bible and attendance at Christian services may be prohibited to Moslems. Egypt has now an opportunity to show herself enlightened and progressive or oppressive and retrogressive. The work of the Christian missionaries is especially important in this transition period for well trained enlightened leaders are needed in the new kingdom.

INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA T HE Government has enacted an emergency immigration law restricting for one year the number of immigrants to be al- lowed to enter the country. In the meantime Congress plans to work out a new and permanent policy and laws to correspond. Gradually restrictive immigration laws have sought to exclude the diseased, criminals, flagrantly immoral, political radicals, illiterate, extreme paupers, and those ineligible to citizenship. In spite of these attempts, immigration has grown to vast proportions and many undesi.rables have been admitted. In the ten years (1911 to 1920) 6,000,000 immigrants were admitted and the net increase of foreign born was nearly 4,000,000. Of these we learn that Hebrews increased …………… : …………. . 587,302 N. W. Europeans increased …………………. . 1,560,597 Other Europeans …………………………. . 2,114,598 Mexicans increased ……………………….. . 246,999 Africans increased ……………………….. . 73,702 Japanese increased ……………………….. . 19,409 Chinese decreased ………………………… . 14,986 Immigration should be selective both in quality and in quantity according to our ability to assimilate and put into useful employment. The general principles should be applied impartially to all nations. Immigration officers should make their selections in foreign ports and immigrants should secure transportation to points in America where they can find employment and not be dropped in port cities. Immigrants should be courteously received and safeguarded. Provision should be made for their education in American standards and ideals and recognized Christian missionaries should have free access to them in order that they may have an opportunity to under-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

stand and accept the Gospel that is the hope of the individual and of the nation.

The Sterling Bill (Senate 1253) offers concrete, constructive proposals for regulating immigration along approved lines-admitting "only so many law abiding immigrants of any national or racial group as may be wisely employed and assimilated and incorporated into the body politic of the nation."

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN MOVEMENT IN HAWAIl REV. T. OKUMURA and his son are two remarkable Japanese in Hawaii. The father has been a Christian pastor in Hono- lulu for thirty years, has built up a strong church, and has established a successful Christian school for boys. Two years ago he went to Japan to explain to Japanese leaders the underlying causes, so far as Japanese are concerned, of the 3Jllti-Japane~ movement in America and he secured the support of the most influential men in Japan, such as Dr. Takuma Dan, Dr. I. Nitobe, Viscount Kaneko, Dr. J. Soyeda, Admiral Baron Uriu, Mr. S. Asano, and others.

Mr. Okumura is conducting a unique campaign in Hawaii to reach "key men" rather than use public mass meetings or other "whole~ sale" methods. His work is perhaps more national than evangelistic for he has visited the principal plantations and 1,452 Japanese have given their" pledge" to stand for the American ideals and interests.

After enumerating several causes of irritation under the head- Mr. ings, "Living Conditions," "Religious Conditions," "Japanese Children Born in Hawaii," and "Evasions of Law," Okumura says: "Without eradicating these sources of irritation, Japanese can not hope to escape from the odium that they are unassimilable and undesirable people. Whenever any question like California's arises, it is natural for us to expect the government of the two countries to arrive at a solution through diplomatic channels. We actually want to have the vital problem solved once and forever. But the problem relating to Japanese will arise again and again. Nothing can prevent its recurrence unless the Japanese, particularily in Hawaii, become wideawake and remove those causes of anti-Japanese sentiment. If this is done, the Japanese question 'will be settled forever."

In talking to the Japanese On the plantations Mr. Okumura emphasized two ideas: (1) Forget the idea 'Japanese' and think and act from the point of view of the American people, as long as you live under the protection of America. (2) Inasmuch as your children were born in Hawaii, and expect to live and work shoulder to shoulder with the American people, educate and build them up into loyal American citizens.

In describing his" Hopes" for the full solution of the Hawaiian- Japanese problem Mr. Okumura contrasts the Japanese of today with

those who were coming from Japan a generation ago and says: "Al- ready a radical change is taking place among the Japanese today. The Japanese on plantations and in the different towns today are different from those of early immigrant days. The taste of the drifter has disappeared, and the majority of Japanese have come to make Hawaii their !)ermanent home. Instead of sending the bulk of . their earnings to Japan, they are investing their money in the island industries, and have come to see that they must assimilate American ideas and ideals, American customs and manners, if they are to live here and work side by side with the American people. "

The unconscious revolution which the children born in these islands are undergoing is far more remarkable. They speak the English language more freely and fluently than Japanese. They are receiving from public schools far greater influences than from their homes, or Japanese Language Schools. Brought up in the Christian atmosphere, they have an innate consciousness of God as revealed in Christ and it is difficult for any Buddhist priest to instil into their minds the Buddhistic teachings. Their ideals and interest are all bound up with America. At the same time this is not enough. The Japanese in Hawaii need most of all to be "be born again" into the likeness of Christ by the power of His Spirit. Then the J ap- anese problem will be solved.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN-AMERICA'

T HE new Peruvian law under President Leguia provides for a complete administrative system, based as far as possible on .a sane balance between the political and administrative functions of public education and a right adjustment between central and local control. .

The classic University of San Marcos, the oldest in America, founded a hundred years before Harvard, has recently sent one of its young professors to the United States to study our university life. He returned to Lima and brought a message of enthusiasm for North American institutions and an expression of liberalism which is likely to cause something of a revolution at old San Marcos. The students of the University are studying how to be helpful in the community, especially to the laboring classes, and are conducting classes for large number~ of working men at night.

Paraguay recognizes that friendship with the United States is almost her only hope, for her larger neighbors are interested only in her commercial exploitation. Educational representatives of the United States are sure of a hearty welcome. The proudest possession of the people of Asuncion is the library of 1,200 of the best American books, recently presented by the Carnegie Foundation. This library is housed in the Instituto Paraguayo-a splendid organi-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

zation through which the Paraguayan educators are seeking to do something for the community by means of night classes, gymnasia, etc. The President of the Republic, the Minister of Public Instruction and the leading educational figures of the country are greatly interested in how the educational forces of the United States may cooperate more closely with Paraguay in the solution of her difficult educational problems. The Colegio lnternacional, recently opened by the United Christian Missionary Society, of North America, and now having eight American teachers, is looked upon by Paraguayan educators as a great contribution to their life.

Brazil is particularly friendly to us. The beautiful Monroe Palace, which stands in the heart of Rio de Janeiro, speaks eloquently of this friendship.

The Brazilian government has shown its desire for closer connections with the United States by a recent law providing for 'the sending of about one hundred students to our universities each year for special study. These students are now in this country attending various universities and preparing to carry North American ideas and ideals back to Brazil. Another evidence of the increasing educational prestige of the United States in Latin-America is the wide and rapidly growing use of North American textbooks, translated into Spanish and Portuguese.

To understand the present educational situation of Latin-America, we must take into consideration three important movements that are rapidly assuming prominence in those countries: the Labor movement, the Feminist movement and the Prohibition movement. The new demands made by these new tendencies naturally turn attention to the one American country which has already dealt with them and with other similar problems of a democracy.

It is inevitable that the educational leaders of Latin-America will more and more get their training in the United States. They will carry back with them not only admiration for our system, but a familiarity with its organization and workings which will make it easier for them to strike out on these lines than on any other. The facility with which textbooks and school supplies may be adapted for use in Latin-America is a practical matter which will also have a vast influence.

FRIANK L. BROWN, LL.D.

O NE of the great human forces at work in the world for evan- gelization and for Christian instruction, especially through ,the Sunday-school, was called Home on March 23rd after a brief illness. Frank L. Brown, a bundle of -mental and spiritual energy, had, by his many years of constant self-sacrificing service, worn out his physical tabernacle and overstrained his heart. For

over five years; ever since the present Missionary Review Publishing Company was organized, he has been the vice-president, always deeply interested in the great work of world-wide evangelization and the task of enlisting the Church at home in whole hearted obedience to the great commission of Christ. The extent 'to which his loss will be felt is inestimable since his friends are found in every part of the globe and his influence and active cooperation extended into many departments of Christian activity.

Almost sixty years ago (October 16, 1862), Frank L. Brown was born in Brooklyn, New York, and at four years of age entered the Sunday-school of the Summerfield Methodist Episcopal Church. For fifty-five years, therefore, he was actively connected with this branch of church activity and through the positions of pupil, teacher, superintendent and other offices, rose to the highest position in Sundayschool work-that of General Secretary of the World's Sundayschool Association.

As a young man he entered the banking business, but his real business was that of a partner with Christ in educating the men, women and children of the world through the Sunday-school. Some time before his death he said: "As a young man I thought through the question of the place for the best investment of my life for the church and community, and decided it was the Sunday-school where the whole life could be shaped for a long future. Have never seen reason to regret this decision. The steps in Sunday-school work, since that decision, have been a natural evolution. I have found that the broader view has reacted helpfully upon the local work."

For eleven years in a banking house, then as a cashier and later associated with his brother as a banker and broker, he was in the meantime using all his spare time in building up and spiritually enriching people through the Sunday-school. When Mr. Brown's earnings in business enabled him to be self-supporting he did not keep on hoarding wealth or indulging in luxuries but retired in 1904, at only forty-two years of age, in order that he might devote his whole time to Christian service.

The Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school and Church of Brooklyn were founded and built up through his tireless and efficient work until the Sunday-school became one of the largest in the world with a membership of over three thousand and all efficiently graded.

For nearly forty years (1886 to 1922) he was superintendent of this school, which was started as a mission with Mr. Brown as the first superintendent when he was twenty-three years of age. From his varied and valuable experiences he wrote a number of books on Sunday-school work and his advice as an expert was sought all over the world. He never refused any help that he could give and often went far beyond his strength. Twice he travelled around the world,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

twice besides to the Orient, once to Mexico, and once to Sonth Amer- ica in order that he might help to extend the knowledge of Christ and to develop Christian life through the Sunday-school. He attended the conventions in Rome, Washington, Znrich and Tokyo and it was largely due to his untiring service that the world-wide Sunday- school work has attained such size and strength. With all his em- phasison proper organizations and methods he ever placed first emphasis on the necessity of the salvation of the individual through a living, abiding faith in Christ and the importance of spiritnal growth through earnest, intelli- gent Bible study, prayer and Christian service.

In 1920 Mr. Brown received an honorary degree of Doctor of Laws as a tribute to his important work in Christian education but he ever counted the name Chris- tian as by far the most important title he could hope to have. In spirit he was ever humble, gener- ous hearted, patient, courteous, sin- cere and friendly. His laborsabun- dant are indicated by the fact that he was at the same time General FRANK LLEWELLYN BROWN, LL.D. Secretary of the World's Sunday- Deceased March 23, 1922 schoolAssociation, Superintendent of the Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school, Vice-President of the Mis- sionary Review Publishing Company, a member of the Board of the Sunday-school Times, a member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and held prominent and active positions in many other Christian and benevolent organizations. His loss will continue to be keenly felt, not only by his wife and two chil- dren, by his own church and Sunday-school associates but by the members of the REVIEW family and by thousands of Christians of every age, race and station. At the funeral services, which were attended by over 4,000 in his home church, the feeling of many was expressed by his close friend and fellow worker, Dr. Marion Law- rance, of Chicago, who said; "I do not know of any man who has been so well loved. He has been an inspiration to thousands, not only white people, but also to people with colored faces, in the South and in distant parts of the world. His greatest monument will be the Bushwick Avenue Church and the Sunday-school. Years hence thousands of boys and girls will stop him on the golden streets and say, 'If it had not been for you I would never have come here.' :,

OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES FOR

Complled by Dr. E. O. Watson ! Churches j Ministers) Members Total Anl't Raised ALL DENOMINATIONS •….••••..•.•••… 233,104 200,090 45,997,199 488,424,084 Adventists (5 bodies) •…….•…….•. I 2,889 1,927 136,233 7,055,047 Baptist Bodies, 8,566 1,253,878 15,551 3,199,005 21,926,143 Northern Bapt. Conv•…………… 8,409 19,423 3,116,325 34,881,032 Southern Bapt. Conv. . ………… . 27,444 4,877 266,042 3,500,000 491,359 Nat'l Bapt. Conv. (Col.) ……….. . 21,113 3,731 134,110 987 97,084 1,197,854 Other Baptists, (14 bodies) …… , .. . 4,908 197,723 453 25,920 Brethren, German Bapt. 5,665 819,225 426,896 6,010 1,210,023 21,233,412 (Dnnkers), (5 bodies) …………. . 1,274 411,054 11,165,391 413 160,000' Christian Ch. (Am. Chr. Conv.) …….. . 1,094 1,350 274,860 105,315 1,075 117,239 4,300,000 Churches of God in N. A., 1,348 400,000 4,086,013 587,918 1,493,853 General Eldership …………….. . 502 810 4,788,228 9,968 1,651,609 1,398,025 Congregational …………………… . 5,959 812,436 6,832 2,600 23,048,701 Disciples of Christ ……………….. . 8,964 3,009 91,282 10,712,409 Eastern Orthodox Churches (7 bodies) … . 407 12 9,600 1,487 1,339,037 Evangelieal Association .•…………… 1,850 85,934,000 Evan. Synod of N. A. . ……………. . 1;309 33,859,832 1,975,983 Friends (4 bodies) ………………. . 1,020 2,209,970 Jewish Congregations ……………… . 3,000 3,425,000 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ……….. . 1,925 784,746 Lutheran Bodies, 1,736,692 151,337 Nat'l Council (ass'n of 17 bodies) '" 11,037 332,338 Synod'l Conf. (5 bodies) ………. . 4,018 47,036,442 12,124,891 Independent …………………. . 13 6,537,525 Mennonites (16 bodies) ……………. . 963 682,312 Methodists, 34,873,221 460,283 White 4,029,963 Methodist Episcopal …………… . 26,713 18,643 3,938,655 5,433,663 7,842 2,346,067 Meth. Epis., Sonth …………….. . 17,251 1,020 119,122 2,254 178,275 75,368,294 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 2,5'00 87,186 1,500,000 Other Bodies (5) …………. . 2,242 6,089,326 1,946,458 Colored 1,069,075 7,387,573 African Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 6,900 6,550 551,766 3,962 412,328 .African M. E. Zion ……………. . 2,716 3,402 245,749 Colored Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 2,621 664 37,965 192 33,796 Other Bodies (6) ………………. . 466 Moravian (3 bodies) …………….. .. 151 Presbyterian Bodies, Presbyterian, U. S. A…… ' ……. . 9,842 9,979 1,722,361 2,026 397,058 Presbyterian, U. S…………….. . 3,475 63,924 749 160,528 Cumberland Presby. . …………. . 1,312 962 40,812 667 United Presby. Ch. of N. A. . ……. . 937 6,01l 1,104,029 13,022 Other Bodies (5) ……… , ……. . 399 75 Protestant Episcopal ………………. . 8,324 Reformed Episcopal Church ………… . 79 Reformed Bodies, Reformca Church in America ……. . 733 771 135,634 1,255 331,369 Reformed Church in the U. S……. . 1,736 196 43,902 Christian Reformed ……………. . 247 21,643 17,885,646 Roman Catholic Church ……………. . 16,580 3,728 45,969 505 Salvation Army ………………….. . 1,117 51,635 2,950 383,329 Unitarians ………………………. . 406 519 561 90,096 United Brethren (2 bodies) …………. . 3,815 58,566 9,470 880,689 United Evangelical Church …………. . 892 Universalists …………. , ………… . 650 Miscellaneous •. , .. , ….. , …….. , …. . 12,902 ADRERENTS OF RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS 74,795,226 17,885,646 Protestant (three times Church Members) .,., ….. , ………………. . 1,600,000 Roman Catholic ……. ,.,., …….. , …… , ….. , …. , …………… . Jewish (four times heads of families) ……… , …………. , ……. ,. 411,054 Eastern Orthodox … , ……………. , …………….. , ….. , …….. , 1,646,170 Latter Day Saints (three times members reported) ….. , …. , ……….. .

Total estimated adherents .• , …. , ……… , …..•. ", …… ,',….. 96.338.096

OF BANDITS ON THE TIBETAN

Shelton of Batang A Murdered Missionary of the United Christian Missionary Society By ABRAM E. CORY, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Out Where the World Begins," etc.

*From an editorial by George B. Vinton in the Clu-istian Advocate, "Hats -off to a Hero."

n . " ALBER'l' LEROY SHELTON is dead in far Sze-chuan-killed by bandits. So much the laconic cable tells. His daughters are in California. His wife is in India. Alone, with his face toward Tibet, that long sealed land which his scalpel had opened, he dies with his boots on. No soldier on the fields of Flanders went more unfalteringly to his end. He had a rendezvous with death. He had looked that 'cheap impostor' in the eye so often and so long that they were well acquainted. Incredible hardships already undergone had set their mark upon his powerful frame. As a physician he himself estimated that his remaining span was short. Yet he hoped to cheat death long enough to plant an outpost of the cross in Lhasa-the forbidden city. What an achievement that would have been I And now· to be thwarted of it by a stupid Chinese bandit!' '* In modern times the death of few men has been so widely noted as has the murder of Dr. Shelton. Such a life and such a death must have some reason back of it. If ever a man took his environment, heredity and training and gave it all to God that man was Albert 351

A VIEW' OF BATANG ON THE CHINESE BORDER OF TIBET.

~'", '"

Leroy Shelton. He was born in Indianapolis, Indiana, on the ninth day of June, 1875. When he was five years old his parents moved to Kansas, where hewas reared in Bourbon, Harper and Grant counties. The life there was primitive and the boy drove oxen, killed ·rattlesnakes, gophers, ground squirrels, skunks, coyotes and jack rabbits. He attended the country school and the Teachers Normal Institute and when seventeen had his first experience in teaching. In 1895 he went to Emporia, Kansas, to continue his education and later wrote:t "When I reached Emporia I had $9.25. That lasted me for eight years. " Thus Albert Shelton's early life was primitive and was filled with hardships, but to some of his teachers he pays high tribute. Wliile still young he married Miss Flo Beal, of Parsons, Kansas, who taught school in order to make it possible for him to take a medical course. He helped to earn their support by tutoring and manual labor.

. While in medical school Shelton decided to be a missionary and so registered his intentions to the Foreign Christian Missionary Society. In 1903 he was appointed to China and when Mrs. Susie Rijnhart came home with her thrilling story of the death of her baby and the disappearance of her husband in Tibet, Dr. and Mrs. Shelton were asked to take up the work with Dr. Rijnhart in Eastern Tibet, the land on the roof of the world.t From the time Dr. Shelton landed in Batang he was atwork and performed a major operation two days after his arrival using a barn~ tIn bis book, uPioneerlng in Tibet..• . lDr. Shelton's article in the Au gust 1 921 number of the REVIEW g ives somethIng or hIs experiences In that land.

1922J SHELTON OF BATANG

BATANG–WHERE DR. SHELTON ESTABLISHED A MISSION.

door as an operating table. In the early years all of his operations were performed in the open in order that there should be no suspicion about what he was doing. He learI-ted to speak fluently both the Chinese and Tibetan languages among both peoples. His training had prepared him for the hardship of a pioneer, and as his parents had followed the motto of "Westward Ho," so the one passion of his consecrated life was" Onward for God. "

Dr. Shelton's large physique–his average weight was about 240 pounds-appealed to the primitive peoples among whom he lived. He chose the hard tasks and went forward with a rare courage. When a friend asked him if he was never afraid on his long, lonely trips, his reply was: "I am scared to death most of the time, "-but then he smiled his rare smile and said, "But anybody who follows the will of God will be scared because of the new paths they have to travel."

Shelton went to Batang, on the Tibetan border, to do everything that would open the "Great Closed Land" to God. As he realized that one of the most important requirements was a group of well trained consecrated colleagues, he selected the best men he could find to work with him at Batang and devoted much attention to plans for a station where the work should be well balanced. Early he realized the need of school work and industrial work, as well as the medical work, but the center of the whole was the evangelistic work. He insisted that everything that they did should have as its ultimate end to bring men to Jesus Christ.

Shelton was a great physician and ·surgeon. The hospital at 2

Batang will always stand as a monument, even as a piece of architecture built in the face of most trying conditions. In this hospital he and his associates tr2ated with great skill the Chinese and Tibetans who came, and won a wide reputation. But he was not satisfied to stay in the hospital, as calls for his services came from far and wide. The Chinese and Tibetans were continually fighting and first one side and 'then the other would call him to attend to their wounded. The story of operations performed in the open fields or in some dirty lamasery will forever be a part of the romance of modern medicine as well as of modern missions. He acted as a doctor, and as a peacemaker, not only in time of war, but among robber bands in time of peace. He fearlessly condemned brigandage but went to serve these lawless men DR. SHELTON AND MEMBERS OF HIS TIBETAN SUNDAY SCHOOL.

in order that he might impress upon them the spirit and message of Christ. Strangest of all were his calls to treat the lamas in their great lamaseries.

Dr. Shelton's medical ability made him even more effective as a preacher. A day or two before he sailed the first time for Tibet he was ordained as a preacher and few men ever preached so continuously and effectively. Mter the operations were over he would gather about him the priests and lamas and discuss their Buddist lore with which he was familiar. If he was with a robber band around their camp fire at night in one of the great mountain fastnesses, he would condemn their practice and then tell them the simple story of the sinless One who wanted to be their Saviour. Some of these robbers so much admired the strong missionary that they wanted to be a brother

SHELTON OF BATANG

to bim and one of them said: "Why not you and I be brothers 1" Shelton replied: ' ,You kill people; you rob; you drink whisky and do many other things that are against our religion. How can we be brothers?" The man was angry and said, "well what will your reli- gion allow you to do 1" Shelton replied: "The teachings of· Christ." Later this man brought a document to Shelton, which read: "In view of the fact that General Lozong (as he calls himself) and Dr. Shelton have taken an oath that they will not kill, that they will not drink whisky, etc., and they have decided to be brothers …… Furthermore, this it to give notice that if any of you ever molest Dr. Shelton I will bring a thousand men to wipe you off the face of the earth." A year and a half later Lozong wrote, "This is to inform you that I am strictly keeping my oath of a year and a half ago."

DR. SHELTON VISITING A TIBETAN LAMA OR "LIVING BUDDHA," IN THE MOUNTAINS.

On his long trips Dr. Shelton added much to his knowledge of that unknown country. He never went merely for the purpose of exploration but was always on the King's business. His extended trips and important reports have given him a prominent place in the geographical societies of the world. Through this channel he preached to the people at home the opportunities for God in Tibet.

The low plane of the life of the people greatly distressed him. In order to improve poor food one of the first things he did was to start a garden, with vegetables hitherto unfamiliar to Tibetans. He introduced alfalfa, and made nearly everything grow which he attemptedexcept the one thing of which he was most fond, namely, watermelon.

FEEDING THE HUNGRY OUTSIDE DR, SHELTON'S HOSPITAL. B!l-TANG, Every talent was used for God. As a marksman few men could surpass him. The Tibetans carry charm boxes to protect them, but he dispelled the'superstition by tying one of the charm boxes about a goat and killing the animal with an old Tibetan fire-arm.

Shelton was a man of laughter. When his friends affectionately called him" Fatty," he would relate some most serious thing in such a way as to show in the serious situations of life there was always a saving sense of humor. Before he went back to Tibet from his next to last furlough he said that what he wanted most was a mule. It was the writer's privilege to secure this treasure for him and it was his constant companion on many a journey. The accompanying picture has under it the inscription in Shelton '8 own hand writing, (t Her name is Abe."

As a friend Shelton will be long remembered by those who knew him. He was a beloved and loving friend to his colleagues, to the Christians of the Batang church, but most of all he was thankful that he had become friend to the robbers and to the lamas, his natural • enemies.

He endured trials as only a man of faith and a man of humor can endure them. For seventy-two days on his last journey home he was held for ransom by Yangtienfu, a bandit general in Western China. He so won the hearts of the members of this band that they offered him $12,000 a year to stay with them and be their chaplain.

DR. SHELTON ON HIS FAVORITE MULE-"HER NAME IS ABE."

The secret source of Dr: Shelton's life was prayer. When his little daughter came running to meet him after he was liberated her first words to her father were: "God does answer prayer, doesn't He?" and in Shelton's reply his whole life was speaking: "He sure does."

A noted surgeon in America told him he could remove the tumor that had come on his neck during his captivity, but that he could never go back to Tibet. Shelton smilingly replied, "Doctor it is your business to take this thing off, and it is my business to use my life as God directs." A premonition of the end seems to be revealed in his book, "Pioneering in Tibet," which is dedicated "To Those Who Died in the Fight," Dr. Rijnhart, Dr. Loftus and the children of the missionaries. It seems now to be his dedication of himself. In the last good-bye, to a friend, he said: "We will never meet again. If I come back you will be gone. If you are here I will be somewhere on the road to Lhasa."

Through the ministrations of a prominent lama he secured the consent of the Dalai Lama, himself, to go to Lhasa, and he put his heart, his soul, his all in that trip. On the way he was killed by Tibetan bandits as he was starting on that lonely pilgrimage. His martyr death is a challenge to the whole Church to go to Lhasa with the Gospel of God's love. Shelton's own words will forever challenge young men: "Let no young man think that it was a mistake to bury his particularly fine abilities in mission work in Asia; for it requires in the service of the Kingdom of God just as high an order of intel-

ligence, just as great concentration, just as fine tact, and just as much 'punch' as are required to run any great business concern. Come on, young men, and let's help to make the last nation on earth a part of the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ."

Hermit Tibet, long considered an impossible country, has been opened by Dr. Shelton and his associates. The Doctor was not only a skilful man with his surgical instruments and a wise dispenser of medicine, but he was a fearless, rugged, Christlike soul whose strong faith and hearty goodwill toward all swept the prejudices of these crude but virile people aside and made them his friends.

THE OFFICIAL INVITATION OF THE DALAI LAMA TO DR. SHELTON TO VISIT LHASA.

Foreign missionary work is costly, especially in a land like Tibet. The eighteen years of service has resulted in building of a little congregation of about twenty-five baptized believers. Pioneering for Christ has always been hard. The first Latin missionaries who sought out our ancestors on the rough beaches of Southern England were rebuffed and some of them murdered, but they succeeded in establishing Christianity there.

So.Tibet must yield to Christ. The need, even from a physical viewpoint, is great. St. Louis has 2,500 doctors and less than 1,000,- 000 people. Tibet has one lone doctor and 4,000,000 people. The word of God comes to us: "Whom shall I send and who will go for us ~" Dr. Shelton breathed the spirit of his own life when he said: "COME ON 1 The long fight for Tibet has continued for many decades and will be carried on and on until at last it is His."

and Missions in India Today-II

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Speer has passed through Mesopotamia and Persia and is expected to reach America about the middle of May T HE problem is no simpler nor the difficulty less when one turns from personalities to policies. The program under which the nationalistic movement has been proceeding the past year was adopted at a special meeting of the Indian National Congress held in Calcutta in September, 1920. The Moderate party held entirely aloof from the Congress. They share fully in the present national spirit in India and in the desire for independence, but they want this independence within the Empire, and they were opposed to Mr. Gandhi's program. Many of Mr. Gandhi's own party were opposed to his recommendations, but nevertheless they prevailed. They called for the surrender of titles and government offices, the refusal to attend government functions, for the withdrawal of students from schools and colleges controlled or aided by the government, for the boycott of the courts by lawyers and litigants, for the refusal of military service in Mesopotamia, for abstention from candidacy or voting in connection with the political reforms, and they contemplated as further measures, not yet adopted, civil disobedience, the refusal to pay taxes, and the cessation of enlistment in the army and police. At the regular meeting of the Congress at Nagpur at the end of December 1920, in spite of many secessions and protests Mr. Gandhi's creed was reaffirmed, and Article 1 of the Constitution of the Congress as adopted iu 1908 was amended. It had read: "The objects of the Indian National Congress are the attainment by the people of India of a system of Government similar to that enjoyed by the self-governing members of the British Empire and a participation by them in the rights and responsibilities of the Empire on equal terms with those members. These objects are to be achieved by constitutional means by bringing about a steady reform of the existing system of administration and by promoting national unity, fostering public spirit and developing and organizing the intellectual, moral, economic, and industrial resources of the country."

This article was eliminated and new Article 1. is as follows: "The object of the Indian National Congress is the attainment of Swamj by the people of India by all legitimate and peaceful means."

Mr. Gandhi was clear in his teaching that the means used must be p~aceful, that the policy to be followed, as he repeatedly insisted, was to be one of "non-violent non-cooperation," that Indta must win its freedom not by physical force but by "soul force." He held that the real trouble with India was its "slave mentality," the harlotry of its spirit with Western civilization and modern educa- 3(;9

tion, that salvation was to be found in intellectual and economic self- sufficiency, that non-cooperation, though a negative term, covered a deeply positive policy, "a policy of self-reliance, self-purification, self-discipline, and self-realization." (Vaswani, "India in Chains.") It was pointed out by the Moderates and others who sympa- thized with a reasonable principle of swadeshi, or development of home industries, and who believed in Indian self-government and who approved of its achievement by the legitimate and peaceful means of constitutional agitation and parliamentary reform, that the methods which Mr. Gandhi was advocating, the definitions and the indefinitions which he was putting forward, the spirit that he was engendering, and the forces which he was releasing were rertain to play havoc with his principle of non-violence and to rob" soul force" of it~ spiritual power. The events of the year have proved that these forecasts were justified. In any other land than India the consequences might have been far more grave and disastrous; how grave and disastrous they have been even in India perhaps does not yet appear. It would seem, however, that the bonfires which have burned up foreign cloth in the name of swadeshi have burned up some other things as well. It has become clear, as Mr. Gandhi has sorrowfully acknowledged, that his name and the cause that he represents, in spite of the principle of non-violence, may be made to cover gross violence and wrong. Posters used in Lahore at the time of the outbreak in April, 1919, "called upon the brave people of the Panjab to enlist in the Danda Fauj and kill the English who were described as pigs, monkeys, and kafirs," and the same month posters were put up in Lyallpur in which '" Indians were called upon in the blessed name of Mahatma Gandhi to fight to the death against English cheats and to dishonor English women."

No one lamented such outrageous proceedings more than Mr. Gandhi. He denounced the "mobocracy" of his followers. On November 17th, when we were in Bombay on the day of the arrival of the Prince of Wales, riots were begun by men who call themselves Mr. Gandhi's followers and who wore the Gandhi caps and home spun cloth, and scores of lives were lost. Noone mourned this outbreak more deeply than Mr. Gandhi. But he has been warned again and again by his own countrymen and by those who have been among his closest followers that both the words he has been speaking and the principles he has been advocating were bound to result in bloodshed and violence. In a pamphlet entitled "Mr. Gandhi in the Light of Truth," Mr. Agnihotri wrote last November: "Alas he is unable to see that the abominable and very horrible fire of race hatred which he …… is kindling into flame, will surely bring great havoc in India of which the riots that have hitherto occurred are but only forerunners. It appears however that he himself is not altogether unaware of this, and he is n()t at all anxious to avoid violence in future. For the fol-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

lowing significant lines appeared lately in his own journal called Young India over his familiar initials M. K. G.: "We must be serupulously truthful to our pledge. We can succeed beyond all expectation only if we remain. non-violent in thought, word, and deed. It need not be our final creed, but it must be our present creed for the attainment of our goal." (Tribune, 17th July, 1921.) "Again Mr. Gandhi said in his Young India: "I can clearly see the time coming to me when I must refuse obedience to every single state-made law, even though there may be a certainty of bloodshed." (Vide1ndian Mirror, August, 1921.) "Do not Mr. Gandhi's words that have been italicised by me, give sufficient ground to strongly suspeet that the creed of non-violence of which so much fuss is being made by non-cooperators, is only a temporary political ruse, as long as they are weak in physical force, but as soon as they get the required physical force, they will become ready 1,0 wade through blood to attain their goal of worldly Raj and power, and it can not long remain Nonviolent non-cooperation. "

Mrs. Annie Besant, who for years had been almost as conspicuous a figure in the National Congress as Mr. Gandhi has become wrote when at last the Government felt that it was forced to take action to check the disorderly forces released by Mr. Gandhi's policy: "Many have been blaming the Government of India for a policy of drastic repression which has not only been unduly severe but leads nowhere. Such censure ignores the fact that the policy of Mr. Gandhi has been deliberately and intentionally provocative, and that defiance of the law for the mere sake of defiance encourages a spirit of lawlessness among the ignorant and criminal classes which strikes at the very foundations of society. If the present Government permitted this to continue unchecked they would bequeath to their Indian successors the painful task of reducing to order the chaos they had permitted, instead of handing over to them a well-ordered and law-abiding people …… The whole responsibility, therefore, now rests on Mr. Gandhi and the non-cooperators, for the Government cannot remain quiescent in the presence of intimidation and the paralyzing of the peaceful life of the community…… He might have restored peace to the country and ensured constitutional progress. He has chosen the path of law-breakinJ! and revolution, which can only lead to bloodshed and anarchy."

There are those who think that Mr. Gandhi's eyes are wide open in this matter and who believe that the creed of non-violence is not a creed of conviction and principle. The leading Indian in Western India told me that Mr. Gandhi had said to him, "If I had arms, I would use them." But I believe that the true Gandhi does not want violence and could count it a great triumph to lead India along peaceful ways to swamj. But one difficulty is that swamj is still undefined or was so at the time we left India. And another is that the forces which appear to be united under his leadership are not united on the principle of non-violence. The last newspaper which we saw before leaving India, The Bombay GhronicOe of December 27, 1921, contained significant statements on both these points in its report of the India National Congress just beginning its sessions in Mr. Gandhi's home city of Ahmedabad:

"At five this evening, the All-India Congress Committee adjourned till Tuesday morning without making any appreciable progress in connection with the main resolution which alone was discussed today …… Almost from the beginning, Maulana Hasrat Mohani, President-elect of the All-India Moslem League led the opposition demanding deletion from the resolution of those phrases which excluded the possibility of resort to violence. or even the thought of it, so long as the pledge of non-violence was in force. Mr. Hasrat Mohani emnhasized that as Islam allowed him to take to violence he did not want the door closed against him by insertion of the phrase which said that non-violence alone could help them to achieve their end. On its beiug pointed out that his contention indirectly involved a change in the Congress creed the Maulana observed that he already intended to move in the open Congress for such a change …… Moulana Hasrat Mohim is a recognized leader of the minority which counts among its ranks not only some staunch Mussulmans but several equally staunch Hindus . . . . . . Another resolution defines the meaning of Swamj, and declares that in the event of the British people making common cause with the people of India, in securing the redress of the Khilafat and Panjab wrongs, the Congress has no desire to declare complete independence, but in the event of the British people and Government remaining: hostile to the Khilafat and not making full reparation for the Panjab wrongs. the Congress will strive to sever all connection with England and declare complete independence. The Congress declares its irrevocable decision not to enter into any compromise or settlement with Government about Swaraj without the settlement of the Khilafat Question. Another resolution congratulates Ghazi Mustafa Kemal and the Turks on their success and assures the Turkish nation of India's sympathy and support in its struggle to retain its status and independence."

Often in talking with educated Indians we told them that the two things that it was most difficult for Americans to understand in the present-day thought of India were the Hindu idea of the sacredness of the cow and the Khilafat movement. with its anxiety for the restoration and preservation of Turkey. Regarding the sacredness of the cow I shall speak later in a letter on "Present Religious Conditions in India." With regard to the Khilafat agitation it is exceedingly difficult to determine how much of it is genuine and how much of it is nothing but a political agitation used to embarrass the Government and to furnish nourishment for the program of Hindu- Moslem unity. The undeniable history and nature of Turkish gov- ernment, the oppression and massacre of its Christian subjects, the fictitious character of its religious pretensions-these are so indis- putable and so notorious that it is hard to see how intelligent Indians can maintain the agitation without a blush or at least without a smile.

When I asked for an explanation from one exceedingly able Hindu lawyer, he replied that he felt about the matter just as we did, and that if things were settled in this world on a basis of righteousness. the Turkish government would not be endured, but they are not settled on this basis but on a basis of expediency.

India saw this with perfect clearness and intended to use the leverage that the Turkish situation gave it to put pressure upon the British Government in India. And they have done SO with great

success, as witness the actions of the Government of India in response to the Khilafat demands, the answers of the Government of Great Britain both to these demands and to the Government of India in con- nection with them, and such statements as Sir Theodore Morrison's letter in the London Times and the editorial which accompanied its re-publication in the Times of India of December 23rd. .And without one word regarding the history and character of Turkish rule or her deliberate murder of her Christian people, the Indian Nationalist organ in Bombay calmly demands the immediate and unconditional restoration of Constantinople and the full and undiscussable recog- nition of Khilafat claims. .And the Indian National Congress will have no freedom for India that is not preceded by the freedom of Turkey. It is not to be wondered at that there are many Christians in India who look with misgiving upon such a. swaraj, nor is it sur- prising that many Hindus look with amazement upon such an alliance.

If this unity of Hindus and Mohammedans were real it would have tremendous significance for the history of religion and for the missionary enterprise and the Christian Church in India. It is cer- tainly not real. Not one of all the men with whom We talked who could be thought of as taking a detached view of Indian conditions believed in the reality of it. One of the ablest Hindus said quite bluntly: "I don't believe in this idea of Mohammedan democracy or brotherhood at all. There is no democracy whatever in Islam out- side of the mosque."

"Hindu-Moslem unity," said one of the ablest Mohammedan Christians in India, "will not last one day after the attainment of swaraj." , .

These were no doubt both over-emphatic statements. .All over India there were religious clashes between the Hindus and the Mo- hammedans in 1919, and while there have been many honest and laudable efforts to draw the two communities together and while they must learn to live together in a free India, they are bound together now by a negative hostility alone and by none of the positive unifying influences without which the attainment of Mr. Gandhi's swaraj will bring disaster to both of them.

There are many other elements in the political situation in India which have their bearing upon the problem of the Church and the missions, but this discussion has already reached undue limits and has perhaps gone beyond the ordinary bounds of such a report as this. We shall certainly be asked, however, several questions which missionaries and Indian Christians are asking themselves in India.

1. What is the B1"itish Government intending to do?

The Secretary of State for India said very clearly in Parliament that the Government intends to go forward with the' present reform

scheme in the orderly developmen.t of self-government for India within the Empire, and although one hears British officials in India speak as though something more radical than this is to be expected and although people wondered in India what could be the meaning of the Prince of Wales' visit if he were not coming to offer India something more than had been promised or to offer it more expedi- tiously, nevertheless the official utterance both at home and in India has been clear. Whatever course others may take it is within the bounds of that utterance that the Church and the Missions should do their thinking and plan their work. If the British Government of India were an oppressive tyranny or if it were resisting the legiti- mate aspirations of the people, the problem of the Indian Church would be different, but while the Government may have been paternal- istic and dilatory in its past recognition and development of Indian autonomy, it is seeking now with the highest conscience and with a changed attitude of mind which is as wonderful as it must have been psychologically difficult, to abandon once for aU, as Lord Chelmsford said, the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule.

n would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and ilbandon the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitution of exceptional grievances or mistakes or fabricated agitations like Hindu-Moslem unity in the Khilafat move- ment for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. Americans are estopped by the facts of their own national his- tory from denying the right of revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much Wlser are the cant structive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war.

~. Is India ready for self-government?

'1'he conviction of India and the policy of the British Govern- ment agree that she is ready for a larger measure of self-government man she has had. The National Congress claims that she is ready IOT complete self-government at once. 'l'he student class take the lSame VHiW. In one sense their position is the right one. It is a bad thing for a nation to be told or to tell itself that it is not capable of self-government. With all the excesses of thought and language which ever accompany in history such nationalistic movements as this one that is now going on in India, one nevertheless rejoices in the upheaval, and he is sorry to hear Indians speak of their" slave mentality," their "race servility," their "political impotence." These certainly are not self-respecting tennIS.

What one wants to see is just what is going on mside the Chris- tian Church in India. Here, with far lesB to be regretted than is to

19221 POLITIC& AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those conceptions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can be built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India and without which there can not be a: united national life in India. ! know that there are those who in the interests of this national-life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are mistaken. There never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand tho strain of a modern solidified nationality. The great body of Indian people deride the idea, but it is a fact nevertheless which they might learn from a book which many of them are fond of quoting, Sir John Seely's "The Expansion of England," that India is not united and that neither Hinduism nor Mohammedanism will ever unite her and that Christianity can.

3. Will the future 1tntotd ~n peace or will there be r-evotutWro and warr One hears this question answered in both ways. It will be enough to give the reasons which we heard in India for the hopeful view.

(a) The responsible men in India are preparing not for anarchy but for order and progress. The number of people who would profit temporarily by a re-distribution of wealth in India is enormous, but those who possess wealth are not in fear of any such upheaval. In spite of Mr. Gandhi's denunciation of machinery and industry, Indians are buying up all the capital stock they can in British mills and are founding constantly new enterprises of their own. In city after city they are buying land and building new homes of the most modern type. Government loans are oversubscribed at once. Land owners whose titles run from the British Government in India instead of getting rid of such property because of its insecurity are eager to acquire more. The National Congress in September, 1920, called for the surrender of all titles and government offices. Out of an approximate total of 5,000 title holders, up to February, 1921, titles had been surrendered by twenty-one. In one large city we were .:I.ccidentally caught in the midst of a great mass of people in the main street of the city on the great day of the Ramalila festival. We were able barely to make our way through the crowd to the police station. On either side of our car gangs of young men wearing Gandhi caps and carrying lathies were shouting, "Mahatma Gandhi ki ji" (Victory to Saint Gandhi), while others answered back, "Angrezon ki chhai" (Destruction to the English). I asked the Deputy Superintendent of Police, as we watched the Ramalila procession go by with its floats on which there were cauldrons burning foreign cloth and representations of General Dyer with bloody victims lying before him at Amritsar, and of the Ali brothers in an

iron cage, and of Mr. Gandhi proclaiming swamj, whether trouble would not come from all this. "No," he said, "this is an escape valve. The responsible men are not doing this. We see the mail, and we know that the really responsible people of India who have property investment in the country at stake are not financing dis- order." Perhaps he was over-optimistic, but it is certainly true that the economic forces of India are expecting not anarchy but peace.

(b) " No," we were told again and again, "India is not a land of violence. The Indian people are a mild and peace loving people."

Perhaps such views forget too much, including Nana Sahib and the Rani of Jhansi, but they are certainly true of the Indian people as a whole. The report of the Government of India on the disturbances in the Panjab in the spring of 1919 states that "it must not be for- gotten that the loyalty of India as a whole remained unshaken, and that eyen in the Panjab the bulk of the population maintained its reputation and did not fall a victim to the infection which so dis- astrously affected a portion of it ….. the vast rural tract in the five districts concerned having remained tranquil and loyaL" Even the shouting crowds seemed to be acting more in sport than in anger al- though no doubt a fanatic might throw a match into such powder with disaster, as happened in the riots among "the hooligans of Bombay,"

as Mr. Gandhi called them. But certainly the great mass of simple village people in India, making up eighty-five per cent of the popula- tion, are not people of violence, and they know of no quarrel which they have with the Government. No doubt they have been deeply affected by Mr. Gandhi's campaign.

(c) "There will undoubtedly be disturbances," said the British Resident in one of the Native States, "but it will be sporadic and the Government will be able to suppress it in one section before it emerges in another, and in the end the transition will be peacefully made." This has been true of the situation thus far. It seems likely to continue to be true, if the army and the police remain loyal. Some say that they will not, especially the police. Others declare that they will. And it is always to be remembered that one-third of India is made up of Native States and that one-fourth of the population of India lives in these States, and that for various reasons these States are dead set against the Nationalistic movement. Mr. Gandhi would not be allowed to set foot in some of them, and even the white home- spun caps which bear his name are forbidden. .

(d) Ideals of justice and right are abroad in India. It is in their name that, justly or unjustly, the new movements in India are proceeding. Surely they will prevail in India, and the new day dawn in peace. And yet this whole view may be proved false before this letter reaches America.

a Century of the McAll

BY REV. GEORGE T. BERRY, NEW YORK American Secretary of the MeAn Mission .

F RANCE,' like all the nations of the world, can continue in strength in the centuries to come only as she draws her life from the sole Fountain of perpetual youth, humanity's spiritual springs. The only hope for the world today and for France, in particular, is the actual putting of Christianity into practice. The practical problem upon the solution of which this hope depends is how to make Christianity function.

Fifty years ago, an obscure French working-man, surfeited with ecclesiasticism, asked Robert W. McAll to come to France and preach a "Gospel of Reality. " The world has not witnessed a more concrete and effective application of the teachings of Jesus to human needs than in the developments during the past half-century of La Mission Populaire Evangelique de France, popularly known as "The McAll Mission."

Beginning in the humblest way in simple mission halls the work launched by Dr. McAll has today anchored itself down in strategic centers throughout France. Never has the original purpose to answer that obscure working-man's request been lost sight ofl With flexibility the mission has adapted itself to changing conditions of thought and life and, by "becoming all things to all men," has maintained the constant lure of the Christ. In other words, the declaration of God's love has been carried out in practical demonstrations which have made men realize that the spirit of Jesus is a spirit to which no human need is alien. A visit to one of the Mission's big brotherhood centers would reveal twenty-five or thirty vigorous organizations all pulsating with one supreme ideal and touching the lives of men, women and children at every possible point. The confused working-man, tempted to sidetrack his intelligence into the ways of anarchy or bolshevism, finds counsel and suggestion which re-echo the words of the Sermon on the Mount and land a sane man in the Kingdom of God. The war widow, struggling to maintain her undernourished fatherless children, learns that her very condition gives her a new claim on God, who is the" God of the widow." The little child is taken in the lap of the trained nurse, who is also an evangelist, and through her ministry both in the dispensary and in the child's home becomes one of those little ones of whom is the Kingdom of Henven. In Bible-schools, in temperance classes, in Boy Scout troops, in gymnastic and hygienic training, the childhood and young womanhood and young manhood of post-war France is being 367

daily raised to a new ideal of self-respect and mutual respect and gradually drawn into the group who have made Christ Master and Lord.

To tell the full story of the past fifty years would call for a large volume and even then the story would be written only in outline. The outstanding facts in the Mission's achievements are: A better acquaintance with the Christ of the New Testament on the part of millions. Nearly a million people, chiefly among the peasantry, have heard the story of God's love on board the chapelboats alone.

The education of hundreds of French pastors, who have participated in the Mission's preaching services, in evangelical ideals. A score of the ministers of today confess that it was Dr. McAll's influence which led them into the ministry.

The addition of new members to churches in every city in which the Mission has or has had halls.

The gift to French Protestantism of several new churches. The provision of pastoral clinics for theological students, many of whom have begun their experience as preachers in the Mission's establishments. Great potential force awakened in the Protestant laity who have come to understand the meaning of practical Christian service. The work among children has created in the present generation a new type of Christian manhood and womanhood. A score of foreign missionaries are in their fields of labor today as one of the immediate contributions of the Mission to the extension of Christianity. Interest in the welfare of industrial workers has awakened a new sense of responsibility in many French captains of industry and has set new aims of honor and energy among those who stand behind Counters and before" machines. Important temperance work among adults and children. The Boy Scout movement adopted by the Mission has produced results that are beyond calculation in the transformation of the street arabs, many of whom have become permanently attached to Christ. The war proved to be one of the Mission's supreme opportunities to get close to the women and children by the relief and orphan work in the spirit of Christ. Summer colonies for the boys and girls of the Bible-schools had already begun to be realized before the war. Today, "family" life on a large scale, as children from the different stations go with their teachers for two months at a time into the country, is proving to be of immeasurable value both for body and soul to hundr~ds of children. Many of them come home "born again," and with a spirit of apostleship toward their own families which often means entirely transformed homes.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION

Thus within the limitations of its resources the McAll Mission is seeking to answer its own prayer, "Thy Kingdom come on earth," or as it was put recently by a former McAll worker in Paris, today one of the leaders of American art, the Mission's aim is to make men realize that only when a community is good enough for all to live in is it good enough for the individual to live in.

France fifty years from now will be the direct descendant of the France of 1922. The Paris Committee, since the end of the war, has been busy filling vacant places in its working-staff; in restoring and enlarging its injured or destroyed properties in the North, as at Lille, St. Quentin and Amiens; in gathering students into the school for young evangelists; in founding a home for destitute orphans; in attracting working-girls in Paris by means of a cafeteria; in setting the chapel-boats again under way along the rivers and canals and, perhaps most important of all, in conjunction with the Societe Centrale, and under the direction of one of the most eloquent sons of the Mission, in conducting a Gospel propaganda, whose purpose is to organize the old Huguenot churches for specific Christian service.

Letters from the Mission's director declare: "Never has the attitude of the people at large been so propitious for the proclamation ofthe Gospel."

That the original spirit and purpose oUhe Mission are unchanged is shown by the words of its present director, Pastor Henri Guex, a member of the Evangelical Reformed Church. "To lead the adults to Christ, to introduce them to the church, to help the young in their daily conflict against impurity and vice, such has been our happy work. May we labor in the strength of the Spirit, in the power of God, in the joy of salvation. Thus in France too the 'desert shall blossom as the rose. "

The most encouraging prospect is with the young. In the Sunday and Thursday schools boys and girls are getting a thorough knowledge of the Bible and are coming into personal relation with Jesus Christ. But the men and women of France are also being reached in every possible way, and today as in Dr. McAll's time there are" redoubled evidences of the Holy Spirit's power."

Supported by auxiliaries and individual friends in France, Rwitzerland, Belgium, Great Britain, Canada and even receiving gifts from as far away as Australia, the Mission's chief support is today supplied by the American McAll Association, incorporated in 1883. In the last fifteen years American Christians have contributed over a million dollars to the Mission's treasury.

At present there is being raised for the Jubilee celebration in Paris in June a special fund of $50,000, named the Ellen B. Parkhurst Memorial, in memory of the late Mrs. Charles H. Parkhurst, who for twenty-nine years was the devoted president of the American McAlI Association. The purpose of this fund is to supplement the year's 3

uudget, in order to enable the Mission to make its present organization function more effectively, and to place it in a position to take advantage of some of the exceptional invitations to evangelization which have sprung from the war.

France is at the center of Europe. Her mandatories and spheres of influence are enormous, and her colonial territories in Africa and Indo-China are equally important. These people can only be reached for Jesus Christ by strengthening the hands of the Christians of France, and the success of their missionary efforts is beyond dispute. One of the new pastors of St. Quentin, M. Jacques Pannier, estimates that more than one-fourth of the membership of his church heard and accepted the Gospel through the McAll Mission.

One story, of unusual import, in the work of the McAll Mission is that of the conversion and subsequent history of a man still living and still preaching-Rev. Fred Christol. In the late seventies Mr. Christol was a student at the Beaux Arts. He was a thoughtful young man Who had renounced ecclesiasticism and had become a freethinker. In one of the McAll halls in Paris his attention was riveted . upon the teaching of the New Testament and he became an enthusiastic student of the Bible and later a follower of Christ. He determined to go out to preach the Gospel in His name and following a theological course he went with his wife to Basutoland where for more than twenty years he worked among the dark-skinned natives. Of his six children four are now in the mission field and at a recent gathering of the missionary committees in Paris M. Frank Christol, one of the sons, now a missionary at Cameroun, portrayed the needs of his field of labor calling upon his fellow Christians to aid him in the menacing struggle against Islam in the Cameroun country. This is only one of the results of Dr. McAll's decision to uproot himself from a pleasant English pastorate in order to become a missionary to the people of France.

LEVIS AND HER INDIAN WORKERS READY FOR AN EMERGENCY

Life of a Lady Doctor in India BRIGHT BI'l'S FROM THE LETTERS OF DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWIS; Selected by Mrs. George A. Paull, Bloomfield, New Jersey " IT'S just heaps of fun to be a missionary in India. We wouldn't go back for 'keeps '-not even if you sent a special car for us. Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. It is simply great and gets better every minute. "

This brief extract from one of the bright letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, a Presbyterian medical missionary in India, leads one to ask-is the art of letter writing one of the numerous gifts which a mortal should possess to be a successful missionary7 Certainly an observing eye, an understanding heart, a keen sense of humor, a radiant faith and a writer's ability are invaluable assets in keeping alive the missionary interest in the home church.

This happy combination together with a physician's skill is the possession of a clever little doctor who has been in charge of the Presbyterian Hospital at Ambala City in the Punjab and who has recently gone to the Memorial Hospital in Fatehgarh. Elizabeth G. Lewis is a Californian girl, a graduate of the State University and Medical School who sailed for India in August, 1915. The description of her given to the Eastern church that undertook her support without opportunity for meeting her, described the «lew mission- sn

ary as "strong, self-reliant, spiritual, refilled, with high intellectual power; possessing executive ability and fertility of resource to a marked degree. She is energetic and always appears calm and cheerful."

The letters that came from the field soon stirred the home church with keen interest as they saw through the eyes of their wide-awake and thoroughly human young representative.

The new arrival in India, eager to learn all about the customs, the history and traditions of this strange land, experienced many a ~hrill in visiting buildings erected centuries before the birth of Christ. In her mission station she threw herself energetically into the study of Urdu and helped whenever possible in the Ludhiana hospital and Sunday-school. In one of her early letters she writes: "The traditional India consists, does it not, of coral strands, cobras, maneating tigers, jungles, and starving millions f The India where I am (in Ludhiana) can boast neither snakes, tigers nor jungles, but we do have dust and dirt and fleas and mud houses, vast bare plains and half-dressed children fairly well fed and just heaps and heaps of ~urious things which are everyday things here. But in spite of fleas, dirt and poverty, in the bazaars and streets where people flock together, whether Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian, I am able to see much human kindness. The mothers and fathers love their babies passionately. Some horses are beaten, some children are unloved and there is much of evil but if you give a smile you usually get one in return.

r am very happy here and am looking forward with great joy to larger duties .

as soon as the Urdu language is mastered. I shall have constantly in mind you dear people, who, for the love of Christ and in memory of their pastor who has gone before, are making it possible for me to be here. I shall depend upon your prayers."

Is a missionary a fully developed saint, several degrees removed from ordinary humans or does she have virtues mingled with failings and does she need to grow in grace the same as those who work at horneT The missionary doctor frankly confesses: "Please don't think I am better than I am, for I am really a most ordinary person. I'll tell you the truth, when I left A.merica, I didn't really know whether my heart could be in real mission work or not. I knew I could do medical work but I couldn't get up much enthusiasm about saving souls. But I've been asking God to help me and to make His plans a little clearer for me, to let me see what Christ has done for India, and to feel India's need. I am asking daily that I may love these people. In a most wonderful way, I think God is leading me into the work and I am beginning to care a great deal and to feel about individuals that they just must know Ohrist."

A. year later she writes: "Operations are tremendously interesting but there are many things more important in mission work, though I wouldn't have said that a year ago, I fear."

The first Christmas came in the strange land far away from home. Her ~tters reflect the feelings of the new missionary who says

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA .373

that they "had just as good a time as at home-except, of course, for missing the family." The holidays were spent at J agroon, at Miss Helm's school of thirty lively, small boys. She writes: A II branch from an old pine tree with exactly twenty-four can- dles tied on with string, and long popcorn chains made a very pre- sentable Christmas tree in the courtyard. The only disadvantage was the occasional burning of string and the descent of a candle- spattering many a little brown up-turned face. But what harm was a little burn, when there were dolls, harmonicas, pencil-boxes and picture-books and bags of popcorn, nuts and sweets. All these beau- tiful gifts had come from America, in a most wonderful Christmas box filled with all the things that boys and girls love and sent by INSIDE OOUR1' YARD OF THE HOSPITAL AT AMBALA OITY.

a friend of the feacher. Its arrival brought happiness to the entire station. "

On Christmas eve, the doctor and two teachers gave a jolly dinner for twelve, a dinner as near like home as possible, with roast goose and plum pudding. On Christmas morning came the presentation of Indian sweets "wonderful and awful" by the servants, a crowded church service and later a dinner given by the missionaries to the servants.

In the spring the missionary's further education took the form of a camping trip around Sahaninpur with Miss Morris, another missionary doctor "many years in India, who speaks Urdu like a native and eats Hindustani food witI1 her Bible women." ViTith tents, oxen, servants, and two Bible women, they moved from village to village, spending a few days in each, teaching and giving medical aid. The doctor enjoyed "the clear, cool nights and the glorious mornings when the mango trees were alive with bright, singing

birds," and the village people when they would gather and listen in rapt attention to Miss Morris and join in the singing, but she didn't enjoy "the flies that swarm everywhere on food, our clothes; every baby with sore eyes and dirty mouth, black with flies; the dirty gar- ments of the villagers, the dirty faces, dirt everywhere 1 The village street a litter of rubbish and flies; a quagmire of dirt around each well; absolutely no sanitary provisions of any kind. Only the hot sun saves India from an early grave. Fully half the sickness I saw was due solely to filth and there is so much of it that you feel like picking up your skirts and running away. The medical work done on an itin- erating trip is most unsatisfactory. I was able to see each patient but once or possibly twice and never knew whether they took my medicine or threw it away. My one desire was to give every man, woman, and child a hot antiseptic bath, while all lcould do was to scrub one place clean, apply ointment and know it would be black again with flies in five minutes. I am glad to be able to look forward to hospital work next year; there at least, one can do properly the thing necessary to be done."

. The first summer in India is spent by new recruits in hard study at a language sehool at Landour. Dr. Lewis gives this picture: "Landour is a hill station, where many missions of different denominations send their workers for the summer. You can meet all the letters of the alphabet just on one afternoon's walk-A.P.M. ; u.P.s; A.M.M.s; C.M.S.s; A.C.I.s; etc., etc."

To promote acquaintance and fellowship among these workers from various parts of India, the Californian girl with others, hired a comfortable house in a woodsy spot, giving an invitation for the week-end to all who would come. A jolly party of over forty enthusiastically responded and many college stunts helped to make a good time during this brief period of rest and study. They went on tramps, sang with the moonlight falling upon the wonderful Himalayan snows or with the shadows deepening among the canyons. This was a glorious world with much hea1thful enjoyment, but the sick folk down in the heat of the plains called her and she was glad to go to them and to her examinations.

Among the instructors was a young Mohammedan whose religious conflict appealed to his pupil. She writes again: "Nazir A-, who is about twenty-one years old, has been attending the Christian College at Lahore. His father is sending him to a Mohammedan college next year for fear that he may become a Chris- tian. No college boy in the United States is more attractive. He is keen to catch an American joke, reads and enjoys 'Kim,' 'T. Tembarom,' and Dr. Fosdick's 'The Meaning of Prayer.' He is on the strug- gling line between Christianity, including poverty, loss of family and friends, and Mohammedanism with wealth and position. One day he said to Dr. Griswold, 'I know how much Christ suffered for us but do

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

you think that He could care very much if one man who loves Him in his heart does not confess Him openly7'

"There are many asking the same question, and it is almost impossible for us who have been born and raised in a Christian land to understand the agony of conflict and the amount of suffering that confessing Christ publicly brings to one in India. Many an old Mohammedan would prefer to see his son dead than a Christian and many sons who have become interested in Christianity have died suddenly from unknown causes."

Dr. Lewis was assigned to the Frances Newton Hospital at Ferozepur, as assistant physician and to become the head when Dr. Maud Allen took a much needed furolugh. The physician at the hospital wrote that she had sprained her ankle while her assistant was on her vacation. The matron had left for a more lucrative government position and Dr. Allen had been two months alone when Dr. Lewis came with her youth, energy, cheerfulness and consecration. She did most of the dispensary work after a couple of months, while Dr. Allen did most of the outside work. The hospital is a small, one-story building, like other houses in India, built around a courtyard with a connecting veranda. This is how it impressed the doctor with American hospitals in her mind.

"Bare, brick floors, whitewashed walls, high, black wainscoting, beds minus sheets with a grey blanket or red comforts; no running water or bathrooms; lamps or lanterns for lighting; one small stove to supply heat, and flies everywhere. The people, even the missionaries, have not the 'Swat the fly' habit. If we put on screens, it may not be possible to keep the flies out as every patient swarms with them and would carry them in. When I settle the fly proposition, I'll tell you how it was done.

"The day here begins with Bible study and prayer. Then the doctor makes the rounds, giving orders for the in-patients and writing prescriptions. During this time, a Biblewoman is talking to the out-patients in the waiting room. These women are Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh, low-caste women, and sometimes English patients. The children are often in a pitiful condition. A baby was brought in with maggots in her ear. They don't know how to feed the children so that they go on for months with fever. The neighbors will say that some one has cast an evil eye on the baby or that the shadow of a woman who has lost a child has fallen on the sick child. "

Besides the dispensary work the. doctor is called to the city and cantonments, and to towns and villages all over the district. Sometimes she must stay all night and have breakfast or dinner with the native family. With characteristic common sense Dr. Lewis soon realized that patients would never venture to a place where bathing was insisted upon. She writes:

"At present, you are obliged to be careful how you handle your patients. It is really more difficult than managing a neurasthenic society dame. I had a patient leap off the examining table in great alarm when I took out my fountain pen to write a prescription.: My stethoscope is often viewed with much suspicion and if you want to make a blood-test you must handle your patient just right or off she goes. But how they change in the hospital; after an operation they and the doctor are friends.

"The most worthwhile things we are doing cannot be told because they concern heart-searchings and heart-changes. The patients are so helpless and so ignorant. Each is expected to pay two pice (about one cent gold) for medicine and usually we receive one rupee (thirty cents) for an operation. Often they bring extras as gifts thinking we must be bribed to do good work. – "It is glorious to watch the spiritual development. Great changes come slowly but they come. I am to have a helpful, capable nurse, a Mohammedan convert, who at first used to weep half the time, fly into a rage at the slightest rebuke, stole and did other unwise acts.

"The sais has just told me the cheering news, that the horse's house has fallen in. These mud houses go to pieces in a heavy rain and I am continually repairing them. Surely the rain will stop soon, and then how lovely it will be-only the fever will be worse and it is bad enough now."

The plucky note sounds out in the doctor's letters as she writes of the two months alone at the station: "It is awful to eat alone, day after day, but not as bad in reality as in contemplation. Here's my sympathy to all Miss Sahibs who have to live alone."

On the doctor's second Christmas in India, she gave to all the patients and their families, the nurses and missionaries a happy time the day before with a tree bearing bright colored bags of sweets and nuts, before daylight on Christmas morning the nurses began to sing anthems and Dr. Lewis joined them. In thc midst of joyous song word came that a baby for whose life the doctor had been fighting for three days had succumbed in the night. She felt crushed and defeated, and writes that she went back to her room and wept, the first time since coming to India. "It may be wonderful to cure -the sick but it isn't especially thrilling to see them die and not be able to help it. When Christians know the pain of parting, think what it must be to be an unbeliever!"

(To be concluded).

Opposition in Brazil*

The Story of an Attack on the Evangelical Church in the Town of Apparecida BY REV. ANDRE JENSEN, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL NOTE :-The town of Apparecida is situated on the main railroad between Rio de Janeiro and Sao Paulo. The name means" who appeared" and refers to "Our Lady Who Appeared." Years ago a wooden image was discovered in this locality. My father who had seen it told me that it is black and dressed in vestments that are not only gorgeous but very expensive. The one which he saw was said to be worth at least $100,000 gold. The image was taken by the priests and a shrine built to house it. The story of its apparition from heaven soon spread and drew many pilgrims to its worship. Every year tens of thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands, of people from all over Brazil come to worship. The town has sprung up around it to care for these pil- grims and to live on their spending. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, probably the best known missionary who has ever worked in Brazil, told me that he had heard from intelligent men in the community that the image was simply a piece of wood that had been carved by a negro and then used to keep the birds away from· his rice plantation. A flood carried it away and before long it was the object of men's worship. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

T HROUGH the grace of God I was able, on the first evangel- . istic visit to the town of Apparecida do Norte on October 9th, . 1921, to gather together a group of believers in the Gospel.

Therefore I determined to establish a settled work. Through the kindness of the Heavenly ]~ather I was offered an excellent building and money for the necessary equipment.

Elder Eugenio Facchini, of Sao Paulo, bought this property for seven contos of reis. After taking all necessary legal steps, he sent the key to me in Rio de Janeiro. This same zealous elder determined to secure sufficient funds for the furniture, the propaganda literatllTe and for general expenses of the whole enterprise.

On the 7th of November I returned to Apparecida expecting to take over the building, install the furniture and definitely begin the evangelical work. I had painted on the front "House of Prayer" in large letters to inform everyone that the Evangelical Presbyterian Church was established in the town of Apparecida in its own building. One of the priests, Otto Maria, the pro-vicar, returning from the police-station where he had gone to ask the chief, Dr. Durval Alves da Rocha, some method of getting rid of us, passed in front of the "House of Prayer" waving his arms and crying out, with his finger pointed at our unpretentious church, "This does not go here in Apparecida." "Ve calmly replied, ""Ve are in the RC'public of Brazil, Mr. Vicar and under laws of freedom."

*Translated from 0 "Evangelista; December, 1921, by Dr. George C._Lenington.

377

The German priest, however, became furious and lifting his right ·arm with a threatening gesture called out: "You'll see."

.As the threat seemed serious, I immediately went, it being about three 0 'clock on the 8th of November, to warn the proper authorities and to ask for protection. This was promised but in spite of my promptness was not given in time to prevent the attack which was made three hours.and one-half later. The hoped-for guard did not appear, but the priest, Otto, took pains to mobilize his forces by sending out the following notice: "CATHOLICS OF APPARECIDA "I have the painful duty to notify you that there has established himself in our midst a Protestant minister. Someone has been found in the town of Apparecida to sell him a house where he can live and hold his services.

"Why is a Protestant minister, who is an enemy of Our Lady, coming to Apparecida Y He has no followers here; nobody sent for him, nobody wants him. He has come to sow the seed of disquietude in our town where perfect peace reigns.

"Apparecida belongs to Our Lady; owes its origin and its entire growth to Our Lady. Its whole life and movement is in connection with Our Lady. The presence and the activity of a Protestant minister profoundly wound the deepest feelings of the inhabitants of Apparecida.

"I do not need to tell the Catholics of Apparecida that Protestantism is a false religion, founded by Luther, an apostate monk. who invented a new religion in order to break his vows and live as he pleased. I do not need to remind you that attendance at a Protestant service, even if only out of curiosity, is a mortal sin.

"Nor is it necessary to tell you that it is sin to read or to have in your homes Bibles or Protestant papers.

"Catholics of Apparecida show that you are sons and worshippers of Our Lady and avoid every friendship or even contMt with this enemy of Our Lady. in order that he may see that he does not belong here.

"Catholics of Apparecida, this Protestant minister by opening his House of Prayer here, wants to shame us before the thousands of pilgrims who come here as though there were anybody in Appareeida capable of becoming a Protestant.

"Therefore, show yourself Catholics of spirit and evince your love for the Catholic religion by an ever more faithful attendance at the Mass and the Sacraments, by an ever increasing activity in the Catholic societies, in a word, by an ever increasing zeal and Catholic service.

"Apparecida, November 8, 1921. "P. OTTO MARIA C. Ss. R. Pro-Vicar. "

I hurried back to the police-station where I found only one soldier. His reply to my call for aid was that he could not leave the station as he was on guard duty.

In the meantime the House of Prayer was in a state of siege. The noise had become deafening and the vilest insults were being hurled upon us by the rioters who had taken their stand in front of our house, No. 47 Monte Carmello St., where they were furiously tearing to pieces the tracts that we had given out. .As there was noth-

BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL

ing else to do, I went to the railroad station and sent" the following telegram to the president of the State: "Most Excellent Dr. Washington Luiz, Sao Paulo. The Evangelical Church of Apparecida violently attacked by the priest, Otto Maria. I ask protection from your Excellency. Signed, Andre Jensen."

I had already sent several telegrams to the newspapers when the threats first began. When I was about to leave the station, the agent offered me a ticket saying that he was astonished that I did not take a train. My only reply was: "No, I will not abandon my post, but . will trust in God. " The agent in a low voice replied: "I well under- stand."

On the platform a movement of curiosity was to be seen because everyone had known by one o'clock what was going to happen. I went toward the church and half-way met a wild mob of about 500 persons coming toward the railroad station with great fury, led by a high-powered automobile heavily loaded, aud blowing horns. So headlong was the rush that my persecutors did not see me as I walked quietly along in the opposite direction.

Then someone noticed me, and a yell arose, "Here he is." The auto stopped with screeching brakes, and its numerous passengers inside and on the running boards were the first to start for me, shout- ing: "Lynch him! Lynch him!"

The whole crowd surrounded me with threatening cries and movements as though about to commit the threatened murder. Re- spectfully taking off my hat, I simply said: "Gentlemen, do not hurt me because I am a peaceful citizen. I did not come here to cause disturbances." At this moment the prefect, Sr. Aristides Pereira de Andrade, seized me forcibly by the arms and said nervously: "Do not kill him, but let's ask him something. Will you pron:tise to leave' the city~" I answered that I would, because the Gospel commands us to do so in this case. The yells and the insults continued, but sev- eral protectors surrounded me, among them the sergeant, Sizenando Arouca, who did everything that he could to deliver me.

, In spite of the protecting circle I felt some hostile hands falling upon me. I was led directly to the police-station while the mob fol- lowed and insulted me until I crossed the threshold. Then they re- turned to the bonfire at the church, where the depredations continued until late at night. They burned all of the furniture, the books, cloth- ing,doors, windows, door-posts and sills, and even the back gate. The reason they did not burn the house itself was because the next door neighbor, a Sy:t:ian, Sr. Rachid, begged them not to burn down his store.

At the police-station I found that the two first believers in Ap- parecida, Sr. Firmino Soares Barbosa and his aunt D. Maria Mag- dalena Figueira, had already been safely sheltered. Firmino had

been dragged: along and somewhat wounded in his arms. They had lost everything, because the mob had thrown all of their humble belongings on the bonfire. Nothing was saved except a new Singer sewing machine, that a friend, with considerable difficulty, succeeded in spiriting away.

We thank~d God for His deliverance from the enemy and asked His pardon for them and their salvation through Christ, our only Saviour. One person listening to this prayer declared that it was the moment of his conversion to Christ, as he had never up to that time truly abandoned the image of Apparecida. We remained three days in the police-station and were treated with kindness by the authorities.

When the court inquiry was opened, we made our declarations in which we gave our testimony as disciples of Jesus Christ. We also preached individually to the other two prisoners in the jail. one of whom was a boy incarcerated for a robbery and Sr. Jose Motta de Sanches who had been arrested because of his extraordinary fury against us on the fateful night.

On the night train, November 10th, accompanied by soldiers, we embarked for the federal capital, announcing that we would soon return to the town of Apparecida do Norte in order to inaugurate the church properly as soon as it could be repaired.

The authorities promised us every security for our return and for the prosecution of evangelical work in Apparecida.

The city of Guaratingueta sympathizes with us and condemns severely the attack made upon us. A hall for services will be opened in that city at the same time that the church is inaugurated in Apparecida.

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. F. II. RUSSELL, D.D.

Canadian Presbyterian Mission, Central Ind,ia EFFICIENT Christian leadership is the crucial need of India since the growing self-consciousness of the Indian Church is bringing it to feel that it should assume the direction of the Christian forces that are at work in India. Though this is the proper function of the Church, there is a general feeling that the Indian Church at large is not yet ready for these responsibilities. In every mission there are bodies of men who have been trained for special lines of Christian service. It has been one of the faults of mission practice which must now be corrected, that effort has been given so almost entirely to the preparation of men for mission service, and that sufficient attention has not been paid to the need of fitting them to share in the development and upbuilding of the Church. If the Church it to take Its legitimate place in the national life of India, Christian missions must see to it that the necessary leadership is developed by all possible cooperation not only in the carrying on of the work, but in the sharing of its responsibilities.

In India we have a people of greatly diversified racial origin, language, and culture, but becoming conscious of the~r common interests, and with a sense of their essential kinship and solidarity, working towards definite self-expression and control. The consciousness of nationality has been stimulated by a sense of the perils which from the Indian point of view menace the best interests of the people. The fear of continued political domination a·nd of economic exploitation by western peoples has helped to obscure for the time being the racial and religious differences between the various peoples of India, and has united them in an effort towards national autonomy. The attempt to impose a type of western culture which was felt by the Indian people to be out of harmony with their own history and ideals has aroused an opposition to everything foreign that will hardly be satisfied with less than the elimination of whatever cannot be adjusted to Indian needs and aims.

The danger in such a situation, so far as Christian missions are concerned, is that in their revolt against western domination, of whatever sort, the people of India may set themselves against the Christian faith, simply because it comes to them in a western guise, and through the medium of western peoples. If Christian missions are to continue their work in India, and help to lay the foundations of a strong and noble national character, they must adjust themselves to the changed conditions and needs.

The missionary himself is becoming more aware of his own 381

limitations, and the sense of these is keener the more intimate his relations with the Indian people become. He cannot divest himself of the ways of apprehending and presenting truth which are bound up with his own spiritual experience and are made inevitable by his intellectual heritage. It is equally impossible to bring the Oriental mind to adopt his mental attitude. His has been the constructive work of laying foundations on which Christian India must erect its own superstructure. The task of inter'preting Christ to India must pass over to the Indian Church. The task is one of extreme difficulty, but it must be faced. Indian Christianity, to become a real force in the national life, must find expression along lines in harmony with the national genius and character.

In the Indian Church today we find an attitude which is becoming more definitely set against prevalent missionary methods. tI'he feeling is becoming general that mission work has been too much characterized by paternalism. The fact that the work has to such a large extent depended on foreign funds has tended to aggravate the difficulty. Indian Christians have claimed that in taking up the work of the Church in connection with a mission they in reality become "helpless, automatic machinery in a policy in the shaping of which they have no hand." They urge that the fundamental aim of Christian missions is to .develop an indigenous Christianity which will be self-propagating. Some Indian leaders claim that the only future for mission work as carried on by people from the west is in subordination to the Indian Ohurchand under its full direction and control.

The serious difficulty in the way of meeting such demands is the lack of any sufficient body of experienced leaders in the Indian Ohurch to whom the work can safely be entrusted. In some missions, the overwhelming problems of the mass movements have united to make the preparation of men for leadership in the Church in anything like adequate numbers an almost impossible task.

Two obstacles to the proper development of the Indian Church stand out with disconcerting prominence. The first is the extreme poverty of the greater part of its membership, making it impossible for them to do much to carryon its work. Therefore much work that should normally come under the care of the Indian Ohurch is carried on by mission bodies, with the aid of funds from other lands. To create an atmosphere of confidence in which it will be possible for western Ohurches to entrust the control of missionary funds to Indians, there must be an adequate number of leaders, to whom this work may be committed.

A second source of weakness is the ignorance and inexperience of great numbers of Indian Christians. The mass movements are pouring into the Ohurch multitudes of people who, however real their Christian faith, are in the main illiterate, and unable to do their part

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP

in the advancement of the Ohurch's interests. The hope of these mass movements is in the future when the children of these converts shall have been trained to be efficient members of the Ohristian coni- munity. But for the present this inarticulate mass within the Ohurch constitutes one of its gravest problems.

The leadership needed for India at the present stage calls for men who are able to initiate and carry out a generous policy for the development of the Ohurch and the extension of its evangelistic effort. Methods hitherto employed have failed to touch in any :real sense the great agricultural and industrial population of India, who form the real strength of Hinduism, and would become equally a source of strength to the Ohristian Ohurch. If these are to be reached it can only be by a comprehensive effort along Indian lines and by Indian leaders specially fitted for the task. The multitudes who are coming in from the outcaste classes must be raised to a higher standard of Ohristian life and experience. The Christian Ohurch must train men who can teach and lead the Ohurch and who can worthily represent it in the national interests for the welfare of India.

It is one of the hopeful signs in the Ohurch today that there are so many men who feel that the interest"s of the Ohurch and the nation are identical, and that it is by giving their best to the Ohurch and through it to the people that they are to play their part in India's redemption. .

To develop this leadership Ohristian missions must devote their best energies. Our chief function in India is now educational, the preparation of the Indian Ohurch to do the work of evangelism.

Men of large experience must be relieved of other burdens to under- take this special training and new missionaries must be sent out to take up this task. India needs men of deep spiritual culture, who can enter into an understanding of the Indian spirit, men of a refine- ment of soul that will win their way to the Indian heart, of a humility of spirit that will be content to serve in any way that may be for the good of India's people, and above all men full of the Holy Spirit and of power.

The Indian Ohristian must not be poured into western moulds, but must be encouraged to seek out modes of expression that will interpret to himself and to his people the teachings of Ohrist. The Spirit of God is given for the guidance of the Ohurch, and from Him must corne the form of Ohristian teaching that will take a vital hold on the Indian heart. It is the chief duty of the missionaries from the West to help prepare the men who shall formulate the doctrines of the Indian Ohurch and who will give them concrete expression.

Teacher's Opportunity in

BY PROF. D. J. FLEMIN~ NEW YORK Author of "Schools with a Message in India," etc.

n .A T this stage the middle vocational school occupies a position of strategic importance in the evangelization of India. The per- son who has a vision of what such a school should be' and who can go there and approximate his ideal in practice would be a highly valued recruit for any mission. Let us see why this is so. .

The condition of the Indian Church as regards self-support is disappointing. One Board, which has conducted work in India for eighty-seven years and whose annual expenditure there amounts to $520,000, has only five churches in all India that are self-supporting. After investigation the Wesleyan Methodists of the Haiderabad District found that the contribution of the Indian Church in their area to the support of its ministry varied from one-twelfth to one-sixth of the total cost. Their considered judgment was that with effort and good management this proportion could be raised in three or four years only to a general average of one-fifth. Such facts show that no service to the Indian Church will be complete without taking her economic condition into account in the education that is offered.

Furthermore the mass movements to Christianity have changed the emphasis in missionary education. In the very nature of the case as long as there were few Christians the emphasis in the school was upon the evangelization of the non-Christian students and the securing of Christian workers for missionary service. Now that the mass movements have brought such large numbers into the Church, the emphasis must turn to fitting Christian pupils for life. A literary type of education, in the past thought suitable for training mission workers, is certainly not adapted to educating the rank and file for their various walks in life. Since the majority of Christians have come from the low castes and the outcastes they need a practical type of education if they are to gain independence. Faced with the poverty of the Indian Church there must be a combined effort to raise the level of the people by an education which will fit them for life. In this education labor with one's hands will have a very prominent place as a moral and educational force, and no boyar girl should be admitted to the school who is not willing to contribute towards his or her board by manual labor.

There has come to us in recent years a clearer conception of 1When the Commi88ion on Village Education in India visited the United States in 1919 on their way to India, they were especially advised to see the Penn Industrial and Agricultural School, St. Helena's Island, 8. C.; Calhoun Colored School, Calhoun, Ala.; Hampton Institute; Tuskegee Institute; and the County Agent work in Bome Western states.

384 1922] THE TEACHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA 385 education. On the IDlssion field we have been mainly interested in the religious aspect of life, but we have found that we cannot neglect other aspects of education and expect onr religious work to stand. We see that to have an all round Christian culture we must be able to develop leaders not only for churches, but for all branches of social and economic life. The ideal school will not attempt to transplant alien culture, nor a preconceived curriculum. It will analyze. the needs of the commnnity, the livelihoods that should be taken up by Christian men and women, and will develop leadership for them. Vocational education does not mean mere handicr~ft work; it means training the leaders that are needed for every line.

The vocational middle school needed at the center of our mission districts in India will not confine its service just to the pupils who attend the school. It will very definitely seek to be a center of community uplift and to send forth those who are interested and trained to meet community needs. In India where the villagers lack so much along every sanitary, economic, social, and religious line, the mission school should be equipped to respond to the need for social leadership and comlJ1unity service. A large part of the edl,lcation required in the districts of India is adult education. The schools may become the centers for lectures on agriculture, for the distribution of selected seed, for story telling, for instruction ill hygiene and sanitation, for women's clubs, etc.

Only a Christian school will, I believe, have the motive and the dynamic to realize a community school. If the pupi1s are to go forth with a passion for service to their villages they must be brought into a vital contact with Jesus Christ and His life of ministry. We must depend on Christian education to send forth young men and women with a sense of mission to their people, with training in practical forms of service, and with a living relation with the great Source of abundant life. May our churches in America do their part in raising up those who can help in the development of these schools, and more particularly can undertake the task of training Indian Christian teachers of experience and vision who will in the end manage them.

The Mission of Medicine In India "I ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN, M.D. F YOU only choose, Sir, you can cleanse me." So our Lord stretched out His hand and touched the leper with the words, "I do choose; be cleansed." And the man's leprosy was cleansed at once. What gracious sympathy and what courage thatto touch a leper! Is it probable that anyone had touched a leper willingly in that country, in the ages since by the law of Moses, 4

lepers were compelled to live outside the city, and to shout "unclean"

when anyone approached¥ Jesus did not annul the law but said, "See, you are not to speak to anyone until you show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift prescribed by Moses to notify men."

To-day, actuated by that same spirit of the Master, the disciple, trained or untrained in medicine, is doing what he cab. in the Far East to heal'the lepers, or at least to befriend and care for them.

Three hundred thousand lepers are in India, and only some four thousand are in the asylums provided-partly by the government but mostly by the ~'Mission to Lepers." Are some being healed ~ Yes, in a few of the asylums the new treatment with Sodium Hydnocarpate -first isolated from Chaulmoogra oil by Sir Leonard Rogers, of the Indian Medical Service-is causing the symptoms of the disease to disappear and its signs to fade slowly away. Not that it is a certaiu or rapidly effective cure or easily applied. It is given by a series of painful injections, requiring a trained hand for their administration, and must be repeated for weeks, months, or years before the "cure"

is established. In one case the treatment amounted to some four hundred and thirty injections, at the rate of two injections per week.

Three men, out of the forty-five patients cared for in that particular mission asylum were also "cured" in that way.

What a difference it has made in the outlook for them all!

What a joy radiates from their faces at the prospect of being set free, free from the cruel clutch of this prolonged disease I It is none too easy to find trained assistants there who are willing to risk infec- tion. Historians say that in England during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries there were many thousands of cases of leprosy, the disease probably having been brought back from the Holy Land by the .Crusaders. Segregation was found necessary to stamp it out.

The fearless missionary is the chief hope of the lepers of India and the Far East. .

As Jesus passed along He saw a man blind from his birth. And His disciples asked Him, "Rabbi, for whose sin-for his own or for his parents-was this man born blind 1" That is as far as the Brahmin scholar cares to read. "Hah," he says, "even Christianity supports our belief in transmigration. Born blind, of course, for sin in a former life." Jesus replied, "Neither for his own sin nor for his parents-but to permit the work of God to be illustrated in him. While daylight lasts we must be busy with the work of God; night comes when no man can work."

Who is more pitiable than a blind man-especially one unable from birth to see the love-light in his mother's eyes 1 Unwearied and undimmed by long usage, only the retina of a child or youth sees colors in their true richness. So the day or scene that looks drab to a man may yet delight the healthy child. (Older people can partially understand this, by putting their heads for a time under their feet

THE MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA

to expose the less used portion of our retinas.} How many children there are in India, born blind with congenital cataracts. One such youth, nineteen years of age, operated in one, of our Mission.Hospitals last year, could see after the operation, but at first could only identify objects by touch, until he had learned to recognize what he saw. A vastly greater number have had their sight destroyed soon after birth by opthalmia or later by smallpox, or other infections. For many such there is little or no hope of improvement by surgery. In Bombay there is a Government Blind School and the Mission Blind School, conducted by Miss Millard. This latter teaches music, reading, cane-weaving and other useful occupations to blind children. Some are trained as evangelists. What an inspiration is John, the blind evangelist in one mission hospital! Totally blind as he is, he walks about the wards and streets with the bearing of a soldier, and with his organ, song and message tells of the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

"Heal the sick, raise the dead. " Our Lord's mission of healing was even more necessary, it may well be supposed, in that country and' in that day than in ours to-day. But in lands where the modern methods of sanitation and hygiene and of surgical and medical aid are incompletely developed, disease in all its forms is much more prevalent than in America and Europe. The average length of life is much shorter and the mortality rate runs much higher in the East than in the West. For example, the mortality rate in Bombay averages over thirty-five per thousand. In the Panama Zone it is only fifteen per thousand since medical science reduced it from many times that figure.

Thousands of deaths from plague in India are reported by the Bombay Times each week of the year; and plague is a preventable disease if we have trained men to give the vaccine injections that can prevent it. Malaria is still desolating villages in certain areas of India in spite of the attention that the Government has given and is giving to this subject. The worst cases only respond to intravenous injections of quinine. Kala azar resembles malaria but is more rapidly fatal. It would yield to nothing until the recently developed treatment by injections of tartar emetic into the veins.

Cholera is the scourge that most frequently attends the vast Hindu pilgrimages to the sacred rivers, and vaccine injections offer the best protection. Elephantiasis, that produces such hideous and cumbersome deformities, requires injections and surgical treatmen:. Relapsing fever, syphilis, ammbic dysentery-with its formerly fatal liver abscesses-all have to be treated with injections. The microscope is depended upon for the recognition of many of these conditions and the microscope and other scientific apparatus, intelligently used, are increasing the efficiency of trained men in the efforts to save the poor and ignorant.

Not least important in the work of medical missions is the training of nurses and doctors. In British India, Government marriage laws now.prevent girls from being married until they are twelve-a great improvement on former Hindu customs. The number of Hindu and Mohammedan girls who are educated beyond that age, or unmarried and free to become nurses in hospitals, is extremely small. Christianity, therefore, can best supply the nurses for India. The same state of affairs applies to Indian women physicians, and the zenana system, preventing as it does the treatment of women by men, . calls for a multitude of trained medical women. Women medical missionaries are indispensable to train them and to assist in the gigantic task of actual relief. The splendid Union Hospital and Medical School for Women at Ludhiana, with its staff of five foreign women medical missionaries, is one example of what is being attempted in the North. A great manifolding of such work is indicated. In the South, women are treated to some extent in General Hospitals conducted by men, but even such Hospitals are all too few and far between. There are there also some Women's Hospitals-by women for women-and one of them at least, namely that at Vellore conducted by Dr. Ida Scudder, is developing a Woman's Medical School that is now a Union Mission Institution.

As for the Mission Hospitals conducted by men, and carrying on the education of Assistants, only one has achieved a size and importance worthy of mention: Miraj-that name is as familiar in India as is Rochester (Minn.) in America. Here Dr. Wanless for a generation, and for a decade ably assisted by Dr. Vail, has carried on a Medical School that is recognized by Government and that trains men to assist in the Hospitals and Dispensaries, carried on by Missions throughout the land.

Medical Mission work in India includes (1) The care of some of the three hundred thousand lepers; (2) ministry to some of the curable blind whose number is estimated at more than a million; (3) a share in the great problems of malaria, plague, cholera, and other devastating tropical diseases-not to mention tuberculosis, typhoid fever, influenza, and the other maladies familiar to the West; (4) teaching native young men and women how to care for their own brothers and sisters.

But what about the evangelizing power and effect of medical work T It has been and is converting millions of people to the belief that Christianity does not destroy but does fulfill; that it does not defile but does cleanse and heal; that Christianity is merciful, kind, sympathetic, and powerful to benefit and bless. Individual patients are also claiming its spiritual promises, and communities are experiencing its saving grace. How much more could be done by this arm of the Master's service there, if we, His Church, would but reply, "We can, we will do more."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

NEW AND FRESH METHODS Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of the Fed- Of Presenting the Cause of Foreign eration of Women's Boards of For- Mi.sions to the Home Church eign Missions; Rev. J. H. Arnup, of "The cause of Foreign Missions has the Missionary Society of the Method- always been the most interesting, ro- ist Church of Canada; Rev. S. J.

mantic and appealing cause that has Corey, of the Disciples Church in captured the mind and heart of the America; Rev. A. B. Parson, of the church, and in recent years it has Department of Missions of the Prot- been nnding increasing favor with the estant Episcopal Church; and Rev.

home church. Many of the methods William P. Schell, of the Board of in vogue for the past twenty-nve or Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian thirty years in presenting the world Church in the U. S. A., as Chairman, appeal to the home constituency have with Mr. F. P. Turner and Rev.

lost none of their power and are ap- Frank W. Bible, sitting with the com- parently just as effective as they were mittee, ex-officio, to conduct an in- the day they were nrst approved and vestigation of new and fresh methods initiated. These particular methods of presenting Foreign Missions to the have stood the test of time and there home church, and to present a report is no indication that they will have of their investigations to the Foreign to be abandoned for many years to Missions Conference."

come. In the report of Dr. William P.

"Like all other great causes, how- Schell made to the Foreign Missions ever, with the changes of time, in the Conference at its meeting in Atlantic midst of a world upheaval, and in the City in January, 1922, there are many face of a changing psychology and items of interest. The new and fresh new conception of a new generation, methods reported from many quarters there has been a growing feeling that to the committee were grouped under the old methods of presenting Foreign four heads: .

Missions will no longer suffice and 1. Publicity in all its forms. that they must be supplemented by 2. The broadening out and extension of new and fresh methods, and that the Missionary Education on an unprecedented Mission Boards, while studiously sea3l.e.Establishing new and intimate eon· avoiding the spectacular and sensa- taets by special types of campaigns. tional must have the courage and fore- 4. New efforts in promotion of Steward· sight to launch out on some new and ship.

untried ways· and make a number of 1. Publicity in all its Forms experiments if they are to rise to the need of the hour. Because of this There have been times in the past strong conviction the Committee on when Mission Boards were slow to the Cultivation <if the Home Church make their work known. Many of of the Foreign Missions Conference them still believe in a minimum of of North' America lasttlpring ap- pUblicity-but the average Board to· pointed a sub-committee consisting of day knows that it has a message that Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, of the Amer- must be proclaimed from the house· ican Board; Rev. A. E. Armstrong, tops, and that it can learlLits greatest of the Board of Foreign Missions of lesson from Christ himself who said, the Presbyterian Church in Canada; "Ye are the light of the world. A 389

city set on a hill cannot be hid. think to ask. Then we have litera- Neither do men light a lamp and put ture for women, for college women it lIDder the bushel, but on the stand an<l business women, and all kinds of and it shineth unto all that are in the children. In other words, modern house. Even so let your light shine missionary publicity is specialized as before men; that they may see your to types of work, types of mind, and good works, and glorify your Father types of personalities-and we may who is in heaven." expect more of this kind of publicity, for the age apparently demands and A study of samples of Foreign Mis- appreciates it. sion literature today brings out the fact that while it may perhaps not be Better Charts, Posters, Graphs and quite so voluminous or heavy or gen- Maps.-There is a noticeable increase eral as much of the literature of the in the use of advertising charts, past, it is becoming increasingly at- graphs, posters and maps. Here is tractive, appealing, original and spe- where modern missions correctly esticialized. A larger use is being made mates the value of truth received of art work, attractive covers, illus- through the eye. This accounts also trations, titles and sub-titles calcu- for the extraordinary development of lated to arouse curiosity and provoke lantern slide departments and movreading, and the uses and combina- ing pictures. One of the older and tions of type which make it a delight more conservative Boards, following to take up and read the literature. the example set by other Boards sev- This is not so much the adoption of eral years ago, has this past year exa new method as the fresh presenta- pended nearly $10,000 on the prelimtion and adaptation of an old method inary reorganization of its Lantern well established, but it marks a divid- Slide Department, an expenditure ing line between the old and the new, abundantly justified by a greatly inand the success attending, the new creased demand for the new lectures type of literature may answer certain even though the rental price has been questions asked by a Mission Board nearly doubled. Another Board is exhere and there as to reasons why its perimenting with what it calls "A literary output is not proving more telegraphic form of stereopticon lecinteresting and effective. ture "-a lecture characterized by . Specialized Publicity.-A further brevity and the human appeal, "each study reveals the fact that we are slide containing sentences with much living and working in a period of more international contact." specialized publicity. We find many leaflets prepared and issued espe- Moving Pictures Next.-The next cially for ministers, as a class singled great development in the direction of out for special treatment. We come visual publicity will evidently be in upon literature written primarily for moving pictures. Many Boards still the business man and sub-divided into do not feel the necessity for such a literature for business men who are development, and in some quarters already interested in Foreign Missions there is a distinct opposition to movand literature for business men who ing pictures of missions, but at a reknow nothing about Foreign Missions, cent denominational conference it but who must be reached for the was stated that in the United States cause. This latter type of publicity alone approximately 4,600 Proteswisely takes little or nothing for tant Churches own their own moving granted. It assumes that the readers picture machines and are eagerly on are in the kindergarten stage of the lookout for appropriate films. Beknowledge regarding world missions, cause of the enormous expense inas indeed they are, and is successful volved the Mission Boards are perfor just that reason. It answers ques- plexed as to what steps, if any, to take tions that only business men would to establish their own Department of Motion Pictures, and there is a grow-

BEST METHODS

ing feeling that before long some cen- California decided to try the experi- tralized agency will have to be set up ment of meeting during the summer and financed to create and distribute and not for one or two days only for for all Boards appropriate motion the transaction of business, but for pictures on Foreign Missions. from three to seven days, for study and inspiration and only inciden- 2. Broadening Missionary Education tally for business. So successful has The Mission Study Class has not been this innovation that it has won its way into the other Synods and bids only come to stay as a highly success- fair to be adopted by all of the ful and thoroughly scientific method Synods. of informing the mind and developing the character in a relation to the California Leads.-From the standworld; it is growing in popularity point of Foreign Missions these Sum- mer Synods have introduced a fresh, and fruitfulness and year after year encouraging and thoroughly revolureaches an enlarging circle. One de- tionary method of presenting the, nomination which has from the be- cause. Perhaps it may interest our ginning achieved unusual success in readers to explain the plan of opthis respect reports that during its eration in detail. Let us take the last fiscal year over 5,000 classes were Synod of California as the best exin operation with a total enrollment ample. In July, 1921, the Synod met of 95,000; and that this year's record at Berkeley for seven days. The cur- riculum had been advertised in adalready shows a large increase over vance and there were ten or twelve that of a year ago. The School of classes on many phases of the work Missions which is in itself a compara- of the Church at large. There were tively new method has now been nearly 1,200 delegates from all parts adopted, and with gratifying success, of the state in attendance. Two Forby practically all of the denomina- eign Mission Courses were announced tions.

Summer Synods, Also.-One en- -on "The Why and How Foreign tirely new development, however, In Missions" and the other on "The the further extension of Missionary Kingdom and the Nations"-the rep- Education has recently appeared in resentative of the Board of Foreign its association with large ecclesiasti- Missions who was present leading both cal gatherings. A notable example of classes. It was thought that perhaps this has been developed in the North- fifty persons might possibly elect each ern Presbyterian Churches in what are course, so a room seating that number known as "The Summer Synods." was set aside for the class. On the The Synods of the Presbyterian opening day so la:tge was the number Church from time immemorial, have who appeared that it was found necmet, usually in the autumn, for the essary to adjourn to the church auditransaction of business. The sessions torium-the only room large enough have seldom lasted more than two to accomodate the class. For six days days and the programs in many in- the class in "The Why and How" had stances have been uninteresting and an actual attendance of from 250 to stereotyped; so much so that there 400 and the class on "The Kingdom has been a growing feeling that the and the Nations" from 350 to 500~ meetings of the Synod have been a the largest attendance at each class fifth wheel to the coach. It has long being on the closing day. At the been felt that something needed to be Synod of Colorado there were present done to change the character of these at the class on Foreign Missions sixty gatherings but nobody seemed to hit at the opening session and over 200 upon the right solution until three at the closing session. Here we have years ago, when the Pacific Coast a new and fresh method of presenting Synod of Washington, Oregon and Foreign Missions offering an unparal-

leled opportunity to the Mission subject of missions. It was. felt that Board which eagerly avails itself of a fresh interest might be induced by this new privilege. What it will mean the use of laymen, who by the living to the cultivation of the home church voice could put across the world mis- is almost incalculable. sion of the church. It was necessary that they should be trained and there 3· New Contacts by Special caDl- have been many local conferences for paigns studying the literature especially Week End Institute and Business adapted for these information men. Men's Luncheons have been used ef- We seem to have a particular demand fectively by the American Board. for what our men have labelled 'hu· The Secretary, in describing them, man interest stories.' " writes; "We take four or five mis- Still another recent development, sionaries and two secretaries to a new in some of its features if not in center for the morning pulpits and all, is a special type of supper con- Sunday-schools and try to arrange a ference to interest men in Foreign couple of evening meetings with two Missions.

speakers each. Then on Monday the ministers gather for two hours of con, 4. ProDlotion of Stewardship.

ference and we try to have a Businesll Vigorous campaigns for steward- Men's Luncheon to conclude the plan ship are now in process in nearly all and we ask for just forty-five minutes of the denominations. These camspeakers' time, five minutes each for paigns range from a general presenmissionaries and a few minutes more tation of the subject of proportionate for the man who is making the appli- giving, to specific, definite imd extencation for the local problem of the sive campaigns for tithing. It is in- Church." teresting to note some of the different A Three-fold Goal.~One of the methods by which the denominations most successful types of these special are being approached on this most im- campaigns finds expression in the set- portant matter. Before mentioning ting of goals and the training of lead- several of the methods reported to ers to reach the goals. The Protestant your sub-committee, it is interesting Episcopal Church has made excellent to note that in the minds of many of use of this plan in connection with the the Directors of Stewardship there is Centennial of the founding of its Do- a vital relationship between steward- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- ship as such, and the cause of Foreign ciety. Rev. A. B. Parson has de- Missions. There seems to be a grow,- scribed the plan as follows; ing feeling that any campaign in "The three _specific objects to be stewardship to reach its highest ef- reached before Easter, 1922, were: fectiveness and usefulness must be 1. The securing of 100 new qualified identified with some great cause, and workers. 2. The enrollment of the that the most commanding cause that first 100,000 proportionate givers, who stewardship can be identified with is would set apart a certain portion of the cause of Foreign Missions. As their income each year for the church. one denominational leader put it, "It 3. The enrollment of the first 100,000 is largely a waste of time to promote intercessors, who would promise to stewardship unless at the same time pray for missions every day. All this we bring to the attention of those was set forth in large display adver- from whom we are seeking pledges or tisements and the clergy and the decisions regarding stewardship some churches were interested. Then again great cause with which they can iden- we have sought to make use of so- tify themselves in the discharge of called information men. These were their stewardship."

five minute speakers who were to ad- Stewardship Referendum. – One dress different congregations on the plan which seems to be gaining favor.

BEST METHODS

everywhere is the sending out of a urged to tithe his or her income for referendum or questionnaire on stewardship. The United Enlistment that week, the whole of this tithing to Movement of the United Brethren in Christ has sent out a most interesting be presented at the church service as referendum. On the first page, in conspicuous setting, there is an out- an offering on Easter Sunday. line of the principles of stewardship together with quotations of Scripture In connection with this Stewardcalculated to cause the individual to think seriously on this most impor- ship Campaign and this special Stewtant subject. On the second page there are quotations from Dr. Robert ardship Week, the Committee on Con- E. Speer and Mr. William Colgate bringing out their actual experiences servation and Advance has prepared with stewardship and tithing. On the third and fourth pages, there are a a series of suggestions for those who series of questions searching in their character. These questions go so far represent stewardship in Area or Disas to raise with the individual the whole question of tithing and must be trict Training Conferences and for productive of much good in stimulating in their denomination to serious those who deliver stewardship adthought and prayer on the matter of stewardship. Dr. Hough reports dresses. A stewardship Calendar for under date of December 28th: " We are just now in a remarkable Stew- the entire year has also been prepared ardship Campaign. Over 2,000 of our individual churches have ordered sup- for circulation and a series of brief plies on the Stewardship Referendum interesting leaflets. sheet. " The Northern Presbyterian Church The American Board is at work on has already made effective use of a ref- an idea for presenting stewardship erendum or questionnaire and many interesting reports are coming into in Sunday-school, with provision for the stewardship office of the New Era Movement. a Purpose Blank to be signed by the Methodist Stewardship Year.-An children and their parents, definitely unusually interesting experiment is now being tried out by the Committee beginning their training in stewardon the Conservation and Advance of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ship fundamentals. ' North. This experiment calls for the designation of the year 1922 as Stew- SUPPER MEETINGS FOR MEN AND ardship Year, when the whole pro- MISSIONS gram of stewardship shall be presented to the members of the Method- By ERNEST F. HALL ist Church. It provides for the goal of 1,000,000 tithing stewards in the Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Methodist Church by January 1,1923. Foreign Missions It provides also for the setting aside of an entire week when, in addition Thirty supper meetings within a to devoting much time and prayer and few weeks; 2200 men present; 48 consecration to the Master, every mem- churches represented; many converber of the Methodist Church shall be sions to the Foreign Mission program; intelligent interest and generous sup- port are some results that challenge the reading of one of the methods of one Board for reaching men with its missionary program.

"The meeting with our men was a real suecess. It was the only time in the history of the Brotherhood that we have had a direct and specifie pre- sentation of .Presbyterian Foreign Missions_ And the men liked it."

The above statement was made in a letter from the pastor of a· large church in New York state after the writer of this article had addressed nearly two hundred men there.

In conversation with a leading busi- ness man in a promhient city, who told me that the men of his particular business get together once every week, I asked him if they talk about every- thing except business, and forbid dis-

cussion about the business which they modern program of missions, showing are carrying on. the varied activities of the mission- "That is what we get together for aries in giving to the world abundant -to talk about our business and ways life. He said that he would like to of making it more successful," he re- know more about it, and asked me to plied. lunch with him at a prominent club I asked him if he thought the church in New York and tell him. On Friday men ought to do the same, instead of I did so, carrying with me photo- tabooing discussions about the work of graphs and pamphlets describing the the church. things which he wanted to know. He "I most certainly do, " he an- had been a Presbyterian all his life, swered. was a graduate of a Presbyterian col- Yet we find churches in which the lege and a member of a large Presby- men get together every month for all terian church in a large city. How sorts of social functions, and have ad- did he grow to middle life under such dresses and lectures about everything surroundings without knowing the under the sun except the work of the program of the modern missionary church. We hear it said, "Don't enterprise Y How comes it that he talk religion or the work of the church could be so uninformed of the foreign at the men's club, for if you do the missionary work of his church that men won't come." has over 1,600 missionaries at work in Has not the time come when the fifteen countries, aiding people to church should seriously consider the reach their highest development in all work which it is commissioned to do lines of human activity under the im- in the world, in as business-like a man- pulse of the gospel of Jesus Christ, ner as men consider the business by and that required an expenditure last which they earn their living T The year of more than $4,633,000, some of church is an organization with a very which he had doubtless contributed Y definite program of service for the The Board of Foreign Missions has whole world. It will not do its work been trying to inform the church as until it gets its business men to un- best it can, but a limited force of derstand what that work is and how workers is inadequate to deal, in an it can be more efficiently done. efficient manner, with all of the This will not be accomplished in 1,600,000 members of the church. We any other way than that by which must depend on those who are the men consider ways and means of mak- chosen leaders of the congregations ing their business successful. Men are and who are in constant touch with interested in the development of the' the people all the time to see that the world along all constructive lines, and church members are informed. When when the work of the church is pre- every church adopts an educational sented in such a way as to make them program comprehending all the work realize what it is and how essential it that the church is doing, there will be is, they approve and respond. no need for a man to appeal for first The neglect of the men in this re- information about the very extensive spect by pastors and their official industrial work of the church. He boards has been one of our short will have passed the "rudiments" of sighted failures. One Tuesday morn- such knowledge long ago, and will be ing I received a letter from a promic asking for the latest facts about that nent business man saying that he had. with which he is already familiar.

happened to be in the church in which That the men· want to know, and I had spoken the previous Sunday that the church is reaching out for a morning, and that he was surprised to better program of instruction is learn of the extensive industrial work shown by the meetings with men which our missionaries are doing in which the writer has had the privilege China and India. I had presented the of addressing lately. He has attended

BEST METHODS

thirty supper meetings within the for all people to become so industri- past week at which more than 2,200 ous and so able that they will not need men have been present, an average of a "soup kitchen" carried around to seventy-five, both pastors and laymen. them, and it believes that the more The meetings have been held in in- self-reliant people become the more dividual churches in some instances. virile Christians they will make. Men with the men of the particular church are glad to get the whole program of only in attendance. In other cases missions presented as touching and an effort has been made to get every transforming all life, not as mere phil- church of a given Presbytery to be anthropy or humanitarianism, but as represented by the pastor and as a great program of Christian recon- many laymen as possible, all the struction of the entire human race, churches of Presbytery being ar- and as helping to bring in the king- ranged in groups, and one meeting dom of God.

held in each group. In the thirty The method of presentation has meetings forty-eight churches were been by addresses, maps, charts, black- ;:represented, and fifty-three pastors board and stereopticon. In the ad- were present. Many more such sup- dresses the subject has first been pre- per meetings have been scheduled for sented under the captions of the immediate future. , 'The Fields In these meetings an attempt has The Forces been made to give .the men a compre- The Forms of Work hensive idea of the extent of the for- The Finances eign missionary work of the church, Or, The Church in the Modern and to show it as a going concern. World," with five principal features Plenty of human handles have been as follows: offered to enable men to get hold of "What the Modern World De- the subject, for many men can not mands of the Church,"

approach foreign missions from the "The Active Response of the ultra-spiritual point of view. . They Church Through its Many-Sided Pro- can understand the need of material grams,"

development, and can appreciate that "What Foreign Missions are Not,"

Christianity has done more for such "The Goal of Foreign Mission,"

development than any other force, as "What Foreign Missions Cost."

regards vision, initiative and plans. The map serves to show where the They can understand that the world missions of the church are located, the can not be reconstructed satisfactorily large photograph charts, used in without the power of religion. What some places, illustrate the types of is needed is to show how the church work conducted and the extent of it, is carrying out the purpose of Christ the blackboard is useful in showing as expressed in His words, "I came the cost of missions and the admin- that they may have life, and that they istration problems of the Board, and may have it abundantly." The the stereopticon at the close. visualizes church is giving the cup of cold 'water and vitalizes the things spoken about to the thirsty, clothes to the naked, during the evening.

food to the hungry, and is preaching It is not a half-hour presentation the gospel to all. It is obeying of the subject, but an evening spent Christ's command, "Heal the sick, together in informal consideration of cleanse the leper," and is "teaching the world-wide work into which the them to observe all things, whatsoever men are putting money, and about I commanded you. " which they have a right to a report.

But the church is not primarily a Address, map, blaCKboard and stere- charitable organization. While it be- opticon serve as a means of chang- lieves in giving charity where needed, ing the "reels," so that there is an it also believes in making it possible opportunity to relax and be comfort.

able, to ask questions and occasionally FIFTY-TWO SUNDAYS A YEAR to move one's seat. The fellowship about the supper tables and the in- The Presbyterian Sunday-school of formality of the occasion add much to White Plains, New York, plans to the succeS/:l of the presentation. keep Missions before its Sunday- school, every Sunday in the year: This method of presenting foreign Mrs. Fred M. Gilbert tells some of missions to the men of the church has the features of the plan: its limitations. There are 10,000 Presbyterian churches which contribute "In the first place, we have a topic through this one Board, and the force for the month, which is part of a of secretaries is not sufficient to reach regular plan. Last year we took up them all individually. Nor is one pre- various countries, one each month, sentation of the subject sufficient. But which are Presbyterian home or forit indicates a way of approach eign mission fields. This year our through men's church organizations. basis, instead of being geographical, In one evening the most that can be is the different types of missionary done is to "convert" men to 'the for- work-October, Medical Missions; eign missionary program, although it November, Evangelistic; December, is strange that "conversion" of Educational; January, Industrial; church members to. foreign missions February, Literary; March, Medical should be necessary, since the gospel -and our illustrations are drawn is for all peoples, and the commission from all the fields. of Jesus Christ to His Church is to see that all peoples have an opportu- "The first Sunaay in each month nity to receive it. The education of the the subject is presented by one of the church should begin with the children officers or teachers, whom we supply and continue throughout adult life, with plenty of material for a five minbut since many of the men have not ute talk. On the remaining Sundays, been taught adequately, and since the some aspect of the subject is shown work of the church cannot be carried in a paragraph, which takes from on successfully without the hearty co- two· to three minutes to read, and operation of the men, we must find which. I get ready before hand and ways of securing their' full assistance. give to some boy or girl the Sunday Men who are interested in missions before the one on WhICh it is to be and men who know almost nothing read. We try to call on every class about them will come to a fellowship in its turn, as the classes take pride supper in the church to hear the sub- in being represented. There is no ject adequately preseqted. feature of the exercises to which the school gives such perfect attention as Pastors, mISSIonaries and trav- this brief reading by one of their own elers can be used to speak about mis- number. sions from various angles in the men's meetings, stereopticon lecture:rs can "Results that can be estimated are be seeured, the reading of missionary increased missionary contributions, readiness to prepare and bring in the pooks can be encouraged, and the picture post cards which we send out study of missions in men's Sabbath- to the Far East, and response to special appeals, like tile one for school classes can be introduced. Men Christmas packages containing dolls and scrap-books which we sent to are not unwilling to learn about mis- Chang-teh, China. Results less evisions, and the church that fails to pro- dent, but which go deeper, we trust there may be. Our Superintendent vide methods for instructing them never fails to pray definitely for mi"Rions and in other ways the mismisses a great opportunity for spirit- sionary atmosphere is kept vital."

ual development. If the men of the church do not know, whose fault is it r

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Houston, Texas From repo-rt of Committee for 1921 Registration ……….•………. 27() Denominations cooperating …….. 8 Perhaps never in the history of States represented ••…………. 7 the Church in America has the relation of Home Missions and World Illinois· M Ulsouri Redemption been so interlocked. World-wide topics are absorbing the Registration ……………….. . 103 thought of Christian statesmen the world over. A new and strong Denominations coopocating 1 emphasis upon the actual practice of Brotherhood and the Golden Rule is Books sold …………. . 108 imperative if the questioning of the world as to the efficacy of the Gospel Lake Geneva, WUlconsin of Christ to save America is to be satisfactorily demonstrated. Inter- Registration …..•…………… 162 denominational Schools of Missions Denominations cooperating …….. 11 furnish a common forum or platform for the presentation and discussion of Minnesota such world-wide topics. With the distinct spiritual message which these Registration ………………… 1,892 Schools send forth, the opportunity Denominations cooperating …….. 8 for world-wide service is immeasur- Books sold ……•…………… 150 able. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland The interdenominational Schools affiliated with the Council of Women Registration ……………….. . 106 for Home Missions report a decided advance for the year 1921. Enthu- Denominations cooperating ……. . 9 siasm and optimism radiate from these reports. States represented ………….. . 7 Books sOld …………………. . 140 The New Orleans School held no session during 1921, because of a Volunteers for Home Missions 3 change of date from October to January, thus causing a lapse of a little Mount Hermon, California more than a year. Bay View, Michigan, has given no notice of discontin- Registration …….•…………. 131 uance, but has failed to operate. Denominations cooperating ……• 9 Books sold …………………. 50 A few statistics may be of interest: Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Dallas, Texas Registration •………•………• 182 Denominations cooperating ……•. 11 Registration ……………… . 350 Books sold ••……………….. 100 Denominations cooperating ……. . 5 St. Petersburg, Florida Registration ……………….. . 450 Denominations cooperating ……. . 11 States represented· ………….. . 12 Books sold …………… ······. 7()0 Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Registration ……………. :…. 791 Denominations eooperating …….. 11 Winona Lake, Indiana Registration ……………….. . 792 Denominations represented ……. . 19 States represented ………….. . 14 De Land, Florida Total number of registrations …… 1,603 Registration ……………….. . 425 In addition to these bona fide Denominations cooperating …… . 6 registrations, many hundreds more States represented ………….. . 24 were present at the lectures and other evening features, at luncheons, and so East Northfield, Massachusetts forth. Registration ……………….. . 435 Denominations cooperating ……. . 8 Stat.es represented ………….. . 7 391

SOHOOLS OF MISSIONS of Religion is extending its influence and popularity. According to the an- Affiliated with the COuncil of WOmen for nual report for 1921 the registration Home Missions totaled 1,276 in contrast with 1,006 in 1920 and 1,160 in 1919. The regis- Dates and Chairn1en for 1922 trants were from thirty-four states in our own country as well as China, Boulder, Colo.rado-June 21-28 Japan, India and Siam, and repre- Mrs_ A_ A_ Reed, 670 Marion Street, sented twenty-two different branches Denver, Colorado. of doctrinal expression.

Dallas, Texas-Sept. 24-29 Chautauqua is becoming to many an Mrs_ L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, annual opportunity for meeting three R. F. D., No. 10, Box 246, Dallas, pressing needs: rest, recreation and Texas. training for leadership. The high al- titude, the pure atmosphere, the ab- DeLand, Florida-Jan. 22-27 sence of annoying insects coupled Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 N. Blvd., with the charm of lake and forest are DeLand, Fla. part of nature's contribution to the physical features of this noted sum- East Northfieldj Massachusetts-July 5-12 mer resort. Mrs_ Philip M. Rossman, 203 W_ 85 Street, New York, N_ Y. The intellectual and spiritual op- portunities are in keeping with this Houston, Texas-Oct. 2-6 provision. The program furnished by Mrs. E. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford the Chautauqua Institution and .the Ave., Houston, Texas. School of Religion is of wide renown. The Home Missions Institute for 1922 illinois-Missouri (Lebanon, Ill.)-June 13-17 will as usual be held in August. One Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, Mo. of the principle features of this pro- gram will be the presentation of the M:. Lake Geneva Wisconsin—July 3-10 Home Mission study textbooks for the Mrs. R. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., coming year, both senior and junior, Chicago, Ill. by experienced and well-known lead- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)-May 31- ers. There will also be ample time for conference and social fellowship. June 7 Young Women's Work will be espe- Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., cially stressed.

South, Minneapolis, Minn. MISSIONARY EDUcATION IN THE Mt. Hermon, California-July 8-16 SUNDAY-SCHOOL Mrs. Charles C_ Lombard, 2227 Seventh By MILES B. FISHER, ORANGE, N. J. Avenue, Oakland, California. The aim of the Sunday-school is by Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-Aug. 1-7 systematic pedagogic process to make Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allen- our boys and girls intelligent of God dale, N. J. and of the Christian view of life and duty, and to inculcate the qualities New Orleans, Louisiana-March 6-9 of Christian character. Knowledge of Mrs. C. F. Niebergall, 7936 Zimple Ave., God will involve His universal father- New Orleans, La. hood, His redemptive plan, His pa- tient purposes through history, and Oklahoma City, Oklamoma- the records of men's apprehension of Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8 St., Okla- Him. homa City, Okla. Knowledge of the Christian view of St. Petersburg, Florida-Jan. 15-20 life will involve a moral world, uni- Mrs_ A. R. Turner, St. Petersburg, Fla. versal brotherhood, love, the kingdom Southern California (Los Angeles)-May 28-June 2 Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 St. Paul. Ave., Los Angeles, Cal.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania -June 28-July 6 Miss Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 21-28 Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., Chicago, Ill.

Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 12-18 Mrs. John Ferguson, 10 Sterling Ave., White Plains, N. Y.

THE OALL OF CHAUTAUQUA The Home Missions Institute conducted at Chautauqua, N. Y., by' the Council of Women for Home Missions in cooperation with the Chautauqua Institution and the Chautauqua School

i922] .,,~

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ~99 of righteousness, joy, and peaee, the duty, and to inculcate Christian redemptive purpose and power of character. the gospel, the salvability of all men, and the sacredness of personality. Use of material: Knowledge of the Christian view 1. Missionary Bible lessons, as the Great of duty will involve acquaintance with the facts of life, needs of men, Commission, the Apostle's missionary ven· methods of work, appraisal of one's tures, Jonah. . self, stewardship, discipleship, serviee. 2. Missionary implication of Bible le8- Christian charaeter is a blend of innumerable elements, including rever- sons; for example: Abraham's call-heredence to God and one's elders, humil- itary religions not good enough; Peter and ity, obedience, courage, purity of heart, faith, good cheer, patience, etc., Cornelius–no race is to be discounted; Jonmany fine elements that do not involve outreach in formal service, elements ah-God saves pagans through His mission· not missionary in character. But when along with these are inculcated aries; Parable of the Sower-the prodnctthe objeetive, forthputting service iveness of mission :fields. factors, we have life at its best. The acme in life is unselfish service to the 3. Illustration of non·missionary lessons less favored, i. e., missionary work. That spirit is therefore definitely the from the mission :field; for example: rev· objective of our culture. Yet many a Sunday-school lesson will find its aim erence for God-the Hindu; for one's eld· non-missionary. We serve neither clear thinking nor good pedagogy by ers-the Chinese; self·control-BookerWashinsisting that every lesson be a missionary lesson. It is enough to say ington C" I 'll not let any man degrade me that our consummate achievement will be the culture of a broad missionary by making me hate him' '); cheerfulnessspirit, intelligent, catholic, well mo- Armenian children after loving care. tivated. 4. Missionary lessons as such; stories for .As for materials to be used: the Bible is superior to all other source primaries; adventure for juniors; biographmaterial; the history and narratives ies for intermediates. Such· lessons have of missions are next, as showing the fitness of the Christian revelation been placed in the Graded Series and are to human need, showing men transformed by gospel power, showing evi- most valuable. denC!~ ,of human brotherhood, writ large, validating the Bible, its sum- 5. Elective missionary courses for senior mons, promise of divine leadership, classes to be followed for perhaps three and power even to this generation, showing definite human needs that months, October to December. Such texts can be met, showing fields of work capable of commanding the imagina- are prepared by the Missionary Education tion. Movement.

These utilities of missionary mater- 6. Missionary stories from the platform ials are for religious education, not for by a skillful story teller; brief programs Board propaganda. They serve to give true views of God, of life and of at stated intervals for the school or for a department, during the worship period, with use of good denominational material pre- pared for the purpose.

Expression: projects by classes in the course of studies, gifts to the ob- jects learned of, prayer for mission- aries and for those helped, dramatics (care to be taken that these be con- ducted from the standpoint of par- ticipants educationally rather than of the public to be entertained. For a treatment of this distinction see "Mis- sion Study Through Educational Dra- matics" by Helen L. Willcox.) Friendliness, especially toward those who. seem to lack friends.

*** An angel paused in its onward flight With a seed of love and truth and light, and cried, , 'Ob, where can this seed be sown, that it ',ill be most fruitful when it is grown T" 'I'lle Sm'iour heard, and said as he smiled, "Plate it for me in the heart of It child."

~Author Unknown.

Woman's Foreign Mission

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AND MIS- Chairman, Mrs. May Leonard WSuosoadnrufdf. Allendale, N. J. Miss SIONARY CONFERENCES Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Phila. Pa. MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON, Chairman Baltimore, Md. (Interden.), FalJ, 1922 Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences are real factors in the President, Mrs. P. A. Heilman, 3017 religious and missionary education of the Church. Bible Study, Mission Baker St., Baltimore, Md. Study, addresses which present the world need and call, pageants, post- Middle States ers, story-telling hours, prayer groups, individual personal work, missionary Illinois·Missouri School of Missions-,-Leb· literature, opportunity to know mis- anon, Ill., June 13·19, 1922 sionaries and missionary leaders close up, opportunity to face squarely one's Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster relationship to Christ-all these are Grove, Ill. found' in the Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences. Lake Geneva School of Missions-Lake Ge· neva, Wis" July 3·10, 1922 Hundreds who attend these conferences return to their home churches Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Will' with new vision, and renewed faith throp Ave., Chicago, Ill. _ and confidence. They have seen real results following the working out of Dixon School of Missions-Dixon, Ill., Aug· 'methods and therefore know "they ust 7·13, 1922 work." In these conferences there is also the opportunity to stimulate the Chairman, Mrs. Lloyd Walter. Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 N. East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

Minnesota School of Missions-Minneapolis, Minn., May 31-June'6, 1922 Chrvirman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., S. Minneapolis, Minn.

Lakeside School of Missions-Lakeside, Ohio, July 23·28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. F. r. Johnson, 515 Olinton Bldg., Columbus, Ohio. Winona School of Missions-Winona Lake, Indiana, June 21'28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Win· work of local Federation and Church throp Ave., Chieago, Ill.

Societies. There is a prayer fellow- Western States ship and a quickening of community Boulder School of Missions-Boulder, Colo., consciousness and responsibility which June 21·28, 1922 create a desire for such fellowship Chairman, Mrs. A. A. Reed, Marion St., when the delegates return home. We would suggest that local groups meet Denver, ~olo. while at the conference to plan for an interdenominational missionary feder- Oklahoma School of Missions-Oklahoma ation in their home cities and towns. City, Oklahoma Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8th St., Okla· homa Oity, Okla. Mrs. H. S. Gil· lian, 2244 W. 13th St., Oklahoma City, Okla.

Snmmer Schools and Conferences Los Angeles School of Missions-Los An- Affiliated with the Federation of Women's geles, Calif., May 28·June 2, 1922 Boards of Foreign Mission8 Chairman, Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 Eastern States St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Hermon School of Missions-Mt. Her· Wilson College School of Missions-Cham· mon, Calif., July 8·15, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, bersburg, Pa., June 28·July 6. 1922 Chairmwn, Miss Mary C. Peacock, Tor· 2227 Seventh Ave., Oakland, Calif.

resdale, Pa. Dallas School of Missions-Dallas, Texas, September 24·29, 1922 Chautauqua School of Missions-Chautau· qua, N. r., August 20·26, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. H. P. Smith, Box 246, Dallas, Texas. Chairman, Mrs. T. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Houston School of Missions-Houston, Northfield School of Missions-Northfield, Texas, October 2·6 Mrs. C. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford Mass., July 12-19, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. William Waters, 156 Ave., Houston, Texas. Kerrville School of Missions-Kerrville, Fifth Ave., New York City. Mountain Lake Park School of Missions- Texas, (Date!) Mountain .!.Jake Park, Md., August Mrs. C. G. Dulling, 239 Ave. C, San 1·7, 1922 Antonio, Texas.

400

FROM ,11rANY

SIAM Delivered in Answer to Prayer A Siamese Men's Club HEN a former student in the W HERE is a men's club of Bible Presbyterian Girls' School at T colporteurs in cosmopolitan Bang- Chiengmai, Siam, returned to her kok, Siam, which consists of twelve home-a wretched hole of gambling members speaking Swatow, Hakka, and debauchery-the old father in- Hainanese, Cantonese and Siamese; sisted on selling her to an old scoun- and these do not include the Hindu- drel who is a leper. The girl and her stani, Burmese, Malay and other lan- sister refused to consent to any such guages also heard in the city. The horrible contract, and though beaten, members of the club are livingtogether, insulted and loaded down with heavy and using the lower floor of their elephant chains, they would not give headquarters for a chapel and a Bible in, but secretly appealed to Miss school for themselves. Their daily Hatch, at the school, and others work assignments include visits to the of their Christian friends to save railroad stations, steamship docks, them. After two or three days of hotels, stores, residences, etc. The this cruel treatment, they took ad- men go in groups of two or three. vantage, one night, of their tormen- Cards are filled out with the names tor's drunken stupor and gam4ling of any inquirers, especially those who craze, to escape to the hotel, from have purchased New Testaments, and whence one went to Miss Hatch, ,and the cards are then given to the evan- one to another family. Trouble -was gelist for further visitation. anticipated, but stronger forces were The Presbyterian Magazine. at work. Several of the older school girls gathered about the little refugee, Wickedest City in Siam and prayed. As Miss Hatch stepped ACHRISTIAN Association has been out to meet the girl's relatives, she organized in what is called "The was amazed by their sudden sur- Wickedest City in Siam." Six of the render. They consented to leave the leading merchants are on the Board girl under her control. The girl herof Directors, and 170 members are en- self has expressed her desire to be– rolled. At a big banquet they all come a Christian.

agreed to forbid the drinking of in- toxicants, gambling, or the use of per- Taking the Light to Sumatra nicious drugs on the premises. They M EDAN, Sumatra, has a populastarted a subscription with 1,500 tion of about 50,000, and is said ticals to open a day-school, chapel and to be the most modern city of the East reading-room, and they agree to ac- Indies. It has electricity, public play cept the living and true God as their grounds and good roads, yet the deguide and strength, and the Lord pravity, degradation and wretched- Jesus Christ as their Saviour and lless that exist are unspeakable. Lord. Already the movement has changed the whole social atmosphere The Methodist school has nearly 400 of the place. The Governor said boys in attendance. These are Chithat he would not allow the Chinese nese, Indian and Malay. Two smaller to form a society of their own; but he approved of this Association, un- ;chools are maintained in the vicinity, der the direction of the missionaries. and all are practically self-support- ing. The pupils pay a fee of about The Presbyterian Magazine. $1.25 a month.

401 5

INDIA physician administer the opiate that Prohibition Progre.s in India would relieve her suffering. When STUDENTS in India are joining pressed to explain why she preferred with other national groups in pas- pain to comfort, she said: sage of resolutions condemning liquor "I had been eating opium before I shops and the use of intoxicating liq- came here because I didn't know any uor. This is one phase of the Gandhi other way to bear the pain. When I movement, which maintains that bev- came in here I was so stupid I couldn't erage alcohol is sapping the vitality of understand anything. My head was body, mind and soul of the Indian na- all thick. I couldn't understand why tion. One unique fact is the system of anybody had got ready such a ni;e pickets under which volunteers stand place as this for a poor leper like me. near liquor shops and in the name of But after a while my thoughts began religion and country ask the ingoing to clear up, and I understood that this customer not to drink. If the cus- hospital was put up here because Jesus loved lepers and wanted to take them tomer persists, the picket falls on his to heaven. Ever since that I have 'knees and begs him not to drink. been just hungry to learn more and Some pickets carry bottles of milk and offer the thirsty man free milk to more about Jesus. I vowed that drink. In some'places, the drinker is never again would I take anything boycotted. The movement is very else that would muddle up my brain successful in cutting down drinking f or I can 't mI.SS a day from learning' and in closing saloons. Several of the more about Jesus. I'm going to go to independent states of India have see Him pretty soon, and I want to :ado1>ted prohibi tion in varying forms. know all I can find out about Him be- fore I go. So you see I just couldn't lndian Christians and Missions take' anything that would make my thoughts dull and keep me from un- A T the General Assembly of the In- derstanding. " dian Presbyterian Chur(Jh, (December 28-January 2) at Allahabad, Indian Customs in the Church Rev. A. RaIla Ram pleaded with the AMONG the twentieth century prob- Indian Church to send missionaries lems on the mission field are the to other lands. Tibet and Mesopo- development of a religious architectamia were suggested as possible fields ture which shall be truly national of effort. A committee was appointed while truly Christian, and the recogto prepare plans for undertaking this nition of native customs in the servnew work. Each presbytery was also ices held. A recent article in the asked to set aside one man to devote Christian Patriot by one who signs himself to stirring up the churches to' himself "once a Hindu, now a Chrisdo personal work among those not yet tian," after expressing satisfaction reached by the Christian message and with a plan for a certain church in also to quicken the spiritual life of Indian style, propounds the follow- Christians. The union of the Welsh ing questions: Calvinistic Church of Assam with the Indian Church was signalized by the Whether the laity should enter the presence for the first time of commis- church wearing their shoes; the insioners from Assam. The Assam troduction of a tank near the en- Church has 53,000 members. trance of the church, so that people may wash their hands, mouths and The Continent. feet before entering; changing the word "church" to "Christalia"; is Hungering after Righteousness there to be a paid guru, or shall he be A LEPER in a Christian hospital supported by gifts of rice, fruits and . . in India in the last stage of her vegetables, etc.; will the church be disease refused to have the attending open at all times for the individual

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

worshiper; and the substitution of ing been attacked, schools and ances- what he calls the Gopuram· for the tral halls set on fire, and the house of Cross. He closes with, "Of course, Mr. and Mrs. Gugel, missionaries, Indian music will take the place of destroyed. Chinese authorities seem English or German tunes." powerless to deal with the situation Indian Witness. so as to protect life and property. Kweichow is much disturbed, one Teacher Training in India town, Lentai, being besieged by one M1 R. and Mrs. E. A. Annett, repre- thousand Miao rebels seeking to es- sentatives of the World's Sunday- tablish their independence.

school Association, are teacher-train- National Chinese Conference ing experts who are constantly traveling throughout India gathering na- ACHARACTERISTIC OF the tive workers and missionaries together Chinese National Christian Conand giving instructions concerning ference, to be held in Shanghi, May Sunday-school work and methods. 2-11, will be that one-half of the mem- Calicut was visited recently and a bership will directly represent the series of meetings were held there. Chinese Christian Church. Previous Calicut is on the west coast of India conferences were essentially meetings and up to 1915 was the center of the of missionaries.

Basel Mission field but it is now the In preparation for the conference, headquarters of the new Malabar Mis- surveys have been in preparation for sion. Seventeen addresses were given the last two or three years, and the and all had to be translated into the· results are now being published in a local dialect-Malayalam. At the re- large volume which will furnish the quest of the Mission a complete most complete data ever collected on scheme for all the religious educa- missionary work in China. Five com- tional work was prepared by Mr. An- missions, composed of missionaries nett. This included recommended and Chinese leaders, Itave been pre- courses of lessons for the Sunday- paring reports on the following five schools and day schools as well as daily divisions of the general topic, "The Bible reading for the homes. Chinese Church" : "The Present State of Christianity in China"; CHINA "The Future Task of the Church"; The Situation in China "The Message of the Church" ; MISSIONARIES from China re- "The Development of Leadership for port some improvements in the the Work"; "Coordination and Cosituation. The differences between operation in the Work of the the North and South have not yet Church. " It is significant that Combeen adjusted as they must be before mission three is made up eltirely of peace is established and the country Chinese under the leadership of Dr. is unified and strengthened. From Cheng, president of the Chinese Home Szechuan, West China, come encour- Missionary Society. To have at this aging reports of cessation of hostili- time a group of Chinese leaders tell ties, conferences between opposing their own people what Christianity factions, improvements in business means to China will have a signifiand new interest in the Christian cance for the Chinese people that no message. From other parts of China, utterance from any other conference as in Shensi, come reports of turmoil ever had.

and clashes between Northern and Southern forces, conscription, robber- Chinese Home Mission Eft'orts T ies, looting. Brigandage is prevalent HE Chinese Home Missionary So- ciety now reports over 2,000 mem~ in parts of Hunan and Yunnan, the cities of Suining and Tsingchow hav- bers, repres~nting eighteen provinces

and Christians abroad. Over 400 of veloped by Christian education. A these members have formed a union, fresh illustration of this comes in a promising to pray for the work of the story from the Presbyterian Girls'

society at least once a day. There School in Siangtan, of a fourteen- are now nine regularly appointed year-old girl in the school, who had Chinese missionaries-a total (includ- been engaged to a seventeen-year-old ing wives and families), of twenty- boy. In. the early autumn her grandone persons-at work in the province father died. The mother-in-law then of Yunnan. These Chinese workers sent for the girl to come home, which have all been most carefully selected, she refused to do, saying that she had and are well equipped for their work lived in the family less than a year both by education and experience. and most of that time she had to beg. The members of a commission, sent to She also contended that the engage- Yunnan by the society to study the ment was made by an aunt without the conditions there, were engaged in dep- consent of the father, and as soon as utation work among the churches in North, Central, East and South China self-support could be attained she after their return, and a large in- promised to repay them for all the crease in membership is expected to rice she had eaten, but never would result, as the Chinese Christians feel she consent to marrying the son. more deeply their responsibility to First an uncle came to persuade her make the Gospel known in this needy part of their home land. to change her mind, then they brought her father and another relative, and finally the seventeen-year-old boy came with the grandmother. They A Christian Statesman threatened, they scolded, they DR. W. W. YEN, acting Prime Min- stormed, but all to no avail, nothing ister for the Chinese Republic, is could change the girl's determination only forty-three years old. He was to go on studying. She wants to be- appointed China '8 delegate to the come a Bible woman.

Washington Conference, but could not attend because of the crisis at Peking. Business Men in China Dr. Yen is the son of an eminent I N Chefoo, China, a company of Chinese clergyman, the late Rev. Y. business men have formed a local K. Yen, M.A., of Shanghai, and was Chinese Independent Church. Due to educated at St. John's University, the efforts of these men. there has Shanghai, and at the University of been a most unique conversion in the Virginia. He was appointed second secretary of the Chinese Legation at new Model Prison. The convert was Washington in 1908, became General at one time Chief of Police, a highly Counsellor of the Ministry of Foreign educated gentleman, but for conniv- Affairs three years later, and Under- Secretary for Foreign Affairs when ing at an attempt to smuggle contrathe first government of the Republic band 'op,ium, he was sentenced to was organized. When war broke out six years' imprisonment. He became he was Chinese Minister to Germany, and he then went to Denmark, whence interested in the Gospel and signified he was recalled in 1920, to become his desire to be baptized. Two elders Minister of Foreign Affairs. of the Ihdependent Church went to Missionary Herald. the prison and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow prisoners he was baptized. Since then. like Joseph, he has found great favor with the keeper of the prison, and wears an The New Chinese W(}man armlet bearing the characters " a STRENGTH of character is an out· good man." He is sent from cell to standing trait of the modern cell to settle all troubles and is re- Chinese woman who is being de- garded as a kind and just mediator.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Present Opium Problem him to pray and preach, in fact, ask- ing him to do so. Some of the robbers T HE present opium problem in said, " Yes, he preaches all right, for China may be taken to be the re- that is what we have heard in the crudescence of the planting of the South." The robbers shared their poppy and also the vast smuggling food with him, and during a battle of opium into China. The drug prob- between the soldiers and the bandits lem is represented now by twenty tons the captives were abandoned and so of morphia yearly smuggled into freed. The doctor gives all the glory China; this does not include heroin, to God in providing that way of escocaine, and similar products, which, cape. judged from the amounts occasionally seized by the Customs, are reaching Escape from Chinese Captors China in ever-increasing quantities.

Since the Central Government does H ERBERT PARKER, a missionnot possess the power to make itself ary of the China Inland Mission, obeyed, its mandates concerning poppy at Yunnanfu, who was captured by culture are disobeyed by officials, who' Chinese brigands in West China last revert to opium planting as a source August, escaped in September. His of revenue. captors were holding Mr. Parker as Imported morphia comes chiefly a hostage, hoping to force the Chinfrom Japan, which receives most of it ese authorities to give a ransom or from the United States. Official fig- accede to other demands. A promise ures show that Japan'!! annual impor- of Scripture greatly comforted the tation of morphia increased from 25,000 oz. in 1907 to 600,000 oz. in missionary: "He shall let go my cap- 1917. This morphia is said to be man- tives, not for price or reward, saith ufactured in America from opium im- the Lord of Hosts." (Isaiah 45: 13) . ported for the purpose. For years The brigand captor, Pu, later sent Christian Britain was reproached for back most of the missionary's belongher responsibility for China's humil- ings and enclosed a letter saying that iation through opium. he wished to reform and become a good citizen.

The Life of If'aith.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Experiences ….ith the Bandits Cooperation Increasing T EN of the Christians in Ichowfu, REV. L. J. SHAFER, in the Chris- China, have been captured by tian Intelligencer, discusses the bandits within the last few months. present relation between the missions One old Christian past eighty years and the native churches in Japan. He old was held for ransom, which his says: "The ·trend is in the direction grandson was attempting to raise. of closer cooperation. The whole Y. He praised the Lord in his escape and M. C. A. movement in the empire has given about $1,000 for a chapel in has been put into the hands of a Japhis section of the country. Another anese general secretary. The Ameriman, aged sixty years, who was a can Board Mission has merged its graduate from one of the old "peri- evangelistic work with the Mission patetic" medical schools taught by Board of the Kumiai (Congregathe missionary doctors before the days tional) Church. The location of misof medical· schools, was carried off sionaries, the return of missionaries from the village where he was practic- to Japan after furlough, the allocaing. When the robbers found out tion of the evangelistic budget-in that he was a "believer" and a dis- short, all the questions having to do penser of medicine, they said, "Why with evangelistic work hitherto in the did we invite you Y" However, they hands of the mission-now come unheld him twenty-five days, allowing der the purview of the Mission Board

of the Kumiai Church, on which there ment has granted permission religious are three missionaries to be appointed. liberty college at Seoul, Avison." This is, of course, the limit to which The Chosen Christian College, of any mission can go. It is not so which Dr. O. R. Avison is president, much cooperation as absorption. It has since its founding been denied will be instructive to watch the prac- the freedom to include the compulsory tical working out of this plan. and it teaching of Bible within its authormay be the .one which the whole mis- ized curriculum. The college has consionary movement should adopt at ducted voluntary Bible classes and this time, but to many it seems the voluntary chapel exercises outside of final step previous to the withdrawal the required curriculum hours. The of missionary forces from the empire, Cooperating Board for Christian Edand no one, scarcely, would take the ucation in Chosen at its latest meetground that that time had now come. ' , ing, January 27, 1922, again con- sidered this question and passed a Girls in Japanese Factories vigorous resolution which closed as 'follows: "There is earnest hope that B EFORE Christian missionaries be- the government authorities will be gan agitation for reform in Jap- able to provide for entire religious anese factory conditions fifteen years freedom without placing an instituago, the evils were almost unbeliev- tion beyond the bounds of the benefits ably bad. Children under five were which now obtain solely under govemployed; the hours were frOID ernment recognition and charter." twelve to eighteen at a stretch. The It appears from this cablegram that same beds were used by two shifts and the hopes and efforts of many years so were always in use and indescrib- have finally come to happy fruition. ably filthy. The food was poor and the wages averaged three yen a month. Korean Women Organize Moral conditions were awful. Sin was their only pleasure. T HE most recent development, in women's work in Korea is the or- Miss Holland, the pioneer worker ganization of an educational associaamong the girls in Matsuyama, rented tion of educated women in the counrooms near a factory and taught girls try. The idea was 'conceived and is in two shifts the Bible and three R's being promoted by a number of young -the night shift from 6 to 7 a. m. women graduates from the mission and the day shift from 6 to 7 p. m. schools. Several have been traveling Ruffians attacked the girls on the way around the country promoting the to the school and the police gave no association. Many leaders of the adequate protection. movement are non-Christians and frankly are not interested in Chris- Conditions are still far from satis- tianity, but many of the best of the factory but there are some reasons for leaders are ardent Christian workers encouragement. Many factories are and are trying to inject Christian now clean, well lighted, and venti- principles into the movement. lated. Good food and sleeping accommodations, ten hours' work, bath tubs, At present it is an association for laundries, uniforms, and fair wages the promotion of education among are provided. Morals are much bet- girls. Korea has never had any code ter. In some there is opposition to of ethics or rule of manners to govern Christian teaching but in others Chris- the acts of girls of the ages fifteen to tian girls are preferred. twenty-five. Girls of this age usually were segregated in the women's Liberty for College at Seoul quarters and were not supposed to be seen by anyone outside of their im- T HE Presbyterian Board of For- mediate families. That is all being eign ,Missions' has received a cablegram, from' Seoul reading, "Govern-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

changed, and the girls are openly at- in Seoul and in several other places.

tending school and factories. The increased interest in Sunday- The Cl.mtinent. school work has come to stay and will be followed up with all the machinery Social Problem.s in Korca and strength of the organized Church.

T HE native Christian Church in AFRICA Korea today is confronted by many new problems. The factory The Blank in the Text problem is uppermost, because Japan, the overlord of Korea, has virtually ON the wall of a mission building no factory law except one forbidding in North Africa the missionaries women and children to work before painted John 3: 16 in Arabic. Next 6 A.M. and after 10 P.M. Hundreds morning there was a blank in the text. of Korean children work as late as During the night some Mohammedans 10 o'clock at night in the factories, had come and painted out the words; and especially in the government's "His Only Begotten Son"-for Islam tobacco and cigar factories. Till denies that the Lord Jesus is God's fifteen years ago young girls would Son-denies, indeed that God ever never have been seen outside the in- had a Son. ner apartments of their father's houses, but now hundreds of young Their action was symbolic. In girls work late in the factories-and North Africa Christianity was once with men overseers. Labor strikes supreme. fomented by the new labor-unions are becoming common in Korea, and the What the midnight visitors did on Church will need soon to take a stand the mission wall Mohammedanism has on the labor question. done in North Africa.

The Japanese are changing great But the missionaries who put the stretches of rice lands into poppy text up on their wall were not to be nelds, and the morphine made from beaten. The words which the Mosthem is smuggled into China, which lems had deleted were promptly rehas outlawed the opium traffic. Many stored, only to be blotted out again. little children are used in gathering Again they were restored, and again the poppy seed, licking the sweet- blotted out; and the strangle struggle tasting juice from their hands. went on until the Mohammedans grew weary and left the text alone. Then followed a remarkable result. The words, "His Only Begotten Son," had been so often painted in and Sunday-School Growth in Korea painted out that they could be read more clearly than all the rest; and REV. WILljIAM N. BLAIR, D.D., when the bulk of the text had faded, of Pyengyang, GeJleral Secretary , 'His Only Begotten Son" still stood of the Sunday-school Committee in out, vivid and insistent. Korea, values the year of special Sunday-school emphasis as follows: (1) A Chief's Appeal for Schools In the large number of children crowding Sunday-schools every- FROM Angola, West Africa, comes the story of the chief of the Galwhere; (2) in the reorganization enge tribe refusing to rule longer unalong the efficient lines stressed dur- less a missionary is sent to live among ing the campaign; (3) in the appoint- his people. He says, "I cannot conment of permanent committees on trol the Galenge unless I have schools Sunday-school work in all presby- like those of the American Mission teries and conferences; (4) in the ap- among the Ovimbundu." At last pointment of special Sunday-school growing weary of waiting, he has re- workers by the various presbyteries signed. and conferences; (5) in the organi- In consequence the Negro members zation of a Sunday-school Association of Congregational churches in the

United States are planning to estab- itself responsible for the education of lish a station at Galenge under the 80,000 boys and girls. American Boaru. Canon Blackledge, writing in the Slavery in Abyssinia Church Missionary Outlook, points out three great dangers which seem I MPORTATION of firearms into to him to threaten the spiritual life Abyssinia from America is greatly of the Uganda Church. The first is hindering peace and the progress of the bias of pagan heredity. civilization in that isolated land. These firearms are used, among other Second is the influence of Euro" things, to promote slave raids on peans. To the Baganda all Europeans British territory. Dr. Dyce, attached are alike, in that all come from Euto the British Legation at Adis Ababa, rope and, therefore, all must be Chrissays that 10,000 slaves were taken to tians. It is becoming clear, however, the slave market at Jimma. Many that many white men do not put God were killed in the raids and hundreds 1l.rst in their lives; drinking, nondied on the march. If the importa- observance of Sunday, and other habtion of firearms and ammunition its are observed; and this example recould be prevented it would be more acts upon the Baganda Christians, easy to put a stop to this traffic in and many turn aside and no longer human beings. European powers walk with God. have agreed to make arms and ammunition contraband but America is Third is the increase of wealth. not a party to the agreement. It is Within the last ten years there has incongruous that Abyssinia, the only poured into Uganda what, from the remaining independent state in Af- native standpoint, is great wealth. rica should be the only home of slav- Millions of rupees have passed into ery, and that America~' should indi- the hands of Baganda, especially from rertly support slave trade. the sale of cotton. The "deceitful- ness of riches" has been terribly man- Mr. Cecil Harmsworth, Under-Sec- ifest, the old simplicity haS passed retary of State for Foreign Affairs, away, the mad desire for money has in the House of Commons, stated that pushed the desire for God out of mnny of the slaves in Abyssinia are many hearts. British subjects forcibly seized by raiders who crossed into British terri- What Converts Give Up tory in the Sudan or in East Africa. MRS. FRED W. NEAL, of the "The essential thing to do is to Presbyterian Mission in the limit the supply of arms and am- Cameroun, West Africa, gives a picmunition to Abyssinia. Without fire- ture of the heathenism which their arms the slavers would be unable to African converts leave behind when capture and carry off their victims. " they accept Christianity. She writes: ,, One man became a Christian re- Present Perils in Uganda cently who gave up twelve wives and his slaves. This was a direct answer T HE story of the Uganda Church to prayer in which home friends had is one of the romances of modern a big part. He is the chief of this lClSSlons. In that part of Africa vicinity, and controls the river crosswhich was only discovered sixty years ing. This means much to us as the ago, and in which missionary work l~rgest part of our work is across the has been carried on for only forty-five nver. ~v('ars, there is today a great native Church of some 110,000 baptized , ,Another man who became a Chris- Christians, a native ministry of sev- tian recently gave up his fetish that enty-two ordained men, with some contained the skeletons of two chil- 3,500 native evangelists and school- dren. Another, who was considered masters, and the Church is making a great doctor, gave up his !medicine' which consisted of a ram's horn, con-

!l22] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

taining a spear that killed a man, a Egypt today, this American Christian piece of cutlass that wounded a per- institution possesses an opportunity, son, the blood of chickens and dogs here at the intellectual center of the along with several other things. The Mohammedan world, almost unparal- spear is supposed to have the strength leled in the whole world.

of the man who was killed with it."

Palestine as it is Today PORTUGESE EAST AFRICA A RE CENT visitor to Palestine re- A DEPUTATION from the Congre- . ports in The Continent as follows gational Churches of South Af- on his impressions: "In Haifa I saw rica has been sent to the Inhambane everywhere signs and notices in three district to study the missionary situ- language: English, the language of ation. Dr. F. B. Bridgman and a na- the mandatory British government; tive evangelist took the journey from Arabic, the language of the indige- Johannesburg. Crowds of the natives nous inhabitants; and Hebrew, the gave the deputation enthusiastic wel- language of the Jews from many lands. come in every place. Work has been The striking thing to me was the large opened by American Board represen- numbers of young men in various tatives in twenty-six centers and styles of clothing, but all evidently more places are calling for teachers. recent arrivals from the lands of Jew- In five district meetings the attend- ish dispersion …… Certainly the difance was about 900, over half of them ficulties in the way of the Jews taking naked" raw heathen." The Christian Palestine again for their very own membership at Inhambane numbers are great, and among them is the inabout 350 communicants and catechu- experience of these Ziouist colonists mens. in self-government. There is also the problem of the present owners of the The need is great. In a population land in country and town, almost all of 750,000 there are only six main of whom strongly resent the coming stations. Three societies, Methodist of the Jews in such large numbers. Episcopal, Free Methodist and Con- And by no means least is the problem gregational are at work-compared of the possession of such places as the with thirty societies and 100 main ancient temple area in Jerusalem and stations in Natal.

MOSLEM LANDS the caves of Machpelah in Hebron. Building for Cairo University The Moslem will not surrender these places willingly, and I doubt whether A BEAUTIFUL Egyptian palace, the Jewish people will be long con- once the home of a pasha, is now tent without them, particularly if a the main building of the American national spirit grows."

University at Cairo. In this building in 1910 Theodore Roosevelt made Harvest after Many Years O the memorable speech which so stirred CTOBER 16, 1921, stands out as a memorable day in the history all the British Empire. It is therefore quite fitting that an American of the Church of Christ in Tabriz, for institution of learning should occupy nine Persian women were admitted this same building. The institution to full membership and a baptismal is in its second year with an enrolment and communion service was held in of over two hundred carefully chosen the parlor of the Girls' School, at Egyptian students, sixty per cent of which thirteen converts from Moham- whom are Mohammedans. There are medanism took communion. One of three college classes at present and these nine women, a graduate of the one class is added each year until the Girls' School in Tabriz, is a member full quota of college classes will have of a family which, long years ago, in been completed. With the insistent the early days of the mission, some demand for educated leadership in of the first missionaries visited regu-

larly, because of their' interest in Crime in England C Christianity. Another, a young teacher ONDITIONS in England last year as compared with those in tlie Girls' School, who has wanted to be added to' the church for some prevailing before the war are inditime but who feared persecution, de- cated in some degree by 1he reports cided to put her trust in God, come of the Commissioners of Prisons for what may, Two other sisters re- 1913-14 and for 1920-21. These show member the visits of the older mission- that crime has decreased as follows aries to their home but trace their in the past seven years: Murder, etc.

acceptance of Christ to Mrs. Jessup's 10% ; burglary, etc., 20%; em- faithful teaching. "Thus it is," bezzlements,etc., 30,%; drunkenness writes Miss L. B. Beaber, who sends has decreased from 51,851 cases of this report, "that the long years of arrest in a year to 8,752, and prosti- prayerful service of women mission- tution from 7,952 to 2,958 cases.

aries are bearing fruit." The Commissioners attribute this decrease to various causes–better EUROPE education, better working conditions, Mormon Propaganda in England higher wages, larger savings, temper- RECENT English papers report ance, war pensions, juvenile courts, that the press has been greatly the disappearance of the extreme desaroused by the methods of Mormon titution of the days before the war. missionaries. It is estimated that The Governor of Durham Prison, says, however: ".A new stamp of 20,000 English girls have been lured offenders has sprung into existence. to Utah in the last ten years, for the Men and women of respectable ante- Mormons maintain a so-called "Per- cedents, in regular employment and petual Emigration Fund," through not associated with the criminal class, which they have been able to take are taking to serious' crime (emthousands of English, Scottish, and bezzlement, fraud, false pretences, Scandinavian girls to Utah. Here is housebreaking and robbery,) with one explanation, at least, of the pres- astounding facility."

ent number of Mormon members and adherents in the United States alone, Belgian Protestants which is computed by the Federal Colincil to be 1,646,170. One English T HE Protestants in Belgium numpaper says: ber only about 40,000 in a total population of 7,500,000, Yet there "Women who allow their daughters was a time during the reformation of to attend the Mormon ' services, ' the sixteenth century when Proteswhich are now held in a dozen tants were more ·numerous t.han Ro- man Catholics. Two Protestant orplaces in London and an equal number 'ganizations, the "Union des Eglises of cities throughout Great Britain, Protestantes Evangeliques" and the are immersing them in a sea from "Eglise Chretienne Missionaire," lawhich they cannot escape without bor in fraternal sympathy, maintain taint. That an English girl has once been a Mormon or has been known to joint committees for foreign missions attend Mormon 'services' is a serious and may be called sister churches. drawback to her throughout her life. There are today about fifty congre- "It has been suggested that the gations of Protestants and fifty min- halls of the Mormons be picketed and isters, only fifteen of wh6m, however, that every young women be turned are of Belgian nationality.' The others back who attempts to enter. This have come from France, Switzerland has been done in one instance at least, and Holland. Since the war Belgian and at the end of the week the Mor- Protestants have accepted the mis- mon priests quietly departed for sion work taken out of the hands of the greener pastures." Germans in two provinces of East

11122] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Africa-the Urundi and the Ruanda recently that there is a great oppor- -now under Belgian administration. tunity for evangelical Christianity in King Albert has shown his interest Italy. The two opposing forces are by giving a personal grant of 50,000 mistaken nationalism, which regards francs, and the Belgian minister of Protestantism as a foreign importa- colonies, who, according to the stip- tion, and religious intolerance which ulations of the treaty of Versailles, looks upon the Church of Rome as the had to commit that mission field to a only true church. The Waldenses are Protestant society, gave a grant of Italians and Protestants who have re- 25,000 francs. sided in Italy since the twelfth cen- tury and now number 21,610 church Mission Suisse-Romande members. There are also large num- T HIS enterprising and self-sacri- bers of Christians with other evan- ficing Swiss missionary society is gelical churches. Dr. Murri regards struggling with hard times. The an- the Church of Rome as decadent, and nual subscriptions amount to about says that there is a yearning for faith 69,000 francs. Last December the an- and spiritual food which can only be nouncement was made that if no more satisfied by the pure gospel of Christ.

was received than in 1920 there would be a deficit of 151,000 .francs. A Rebuilding Serbia B special season of prayer was arranged ELGRADE, the capital of Serbia, was in ruins for two years in the for and an urgent appeal was made for increased contributions. As a re- recent war and Germans, Austrians, suit 62,000 francs were contributed, . Magyars and Bulgars took away pracbut the society is still carrying a defi- tically everything, including cooking cit of 89,000 francs. utensils,. brass fittings, chairs, tables, Waldenslans In:8uential pianos, books, etc. Serbians are make ing every effort to build up the ruins, FROM a persecuted sect, the Wald- but are so suspicious of Bulgaria and ensians of Italy have advanced in Hungary that they have voted two their status until they now furnish and a half milliards for their army, political leaders and officeholders in and only two milliards for everything large numbers. The mayor of Venice is a Waldensian. The city of Flor- else, including education and religion. ence has just chosen a Waldensian Before the war Serbia had a popufor vice-mayor, and members of the sect are in high favor in Rome. The lation of only four. million and now Waldensian Church is taking a more in Jugo-Slavia the population is over vigorous attitude with regard to the thirteen million. Religiously, the popevangelization of Italy than ever be- ulation of Jugo-Slavia includes: Greek Orthodox ………….. 7,000,000· Roman Catholics ………….. 5,000,000 fore, and some American churches are Moslems ………………… 1,400,000 carrying on work through this or- I'rotestants ……………… 200,000 ganization. Large numbers of the The Greek Orthodox Church has Italians are rationalists, and it is been the state church in Serbia for among these that the Waldensians are centuries; Croatia on the other hand ,. doing their greatest work. since the eighth century has been in United Presbyterian. the main Roman Catholic, and Croatia is sending ninety deputies to Parlia- Protestant Progress in Italy ment in Belgrade which will consist DR. ROMOLO MURRI, editor of of about four hundred deputies. the Modernist paper Renascin- Members of all religions will be free mento of Rome, and a former member before the law and all are to be helped of the Italian Parliament is an intel- alike by the State in proportion to lectual leader but not identified with their membership.

the Protestants. He, however, writes There is a movement in the Greek

Orthodox Church to use modern in- Rev. W. K. Cunningham writes: "We stead of ancient Serbian in the church hope that we shall soon ha.ve some- services so that the common people thing definite to combat the vice that may understand the words of the everywhere surrounds the young peo- Liturgy. ple in Cuba."

Serbia is mak;ing great strides to- Training Paraguay's Leaders ward physical reconstruction, but the moral and religious regeneration is a T HE Colegio Internacional, in slower process, and requires spiritual Asuncion, Paraguay, is now in its forces. third year, and already it has doubled its enrollment over that of the previ- DeDland for Bibles in Russia ous year. Mr. Elliott, director of the T HE Finnish Church Home Mis- school, writes that the enrollment sion Society has headquarters in would be doubled again if t~ey but had the town of Sortavala, near the Rus-· the room. Among the friends of the sian frontier, and has carried on there institution can be found the leading since before the World War a well men of Paraguay, including the Presequipped Bible Ho'use, for the pro- ident of the Republic, many Congress- men, and prominent professional and duction of Bibles and hymnbooks in business men. In the student body Finnish. The spiritual need in Rus- are boys from many of the best homes sia today and the present demand in Paraguay, and they come from all there for Bibles have stirred the so- parts of the Republic-the leauers of ciety to enlarge its equipment and to the Paraguay of the future. appeal to American Christians for financial help, to enable them to become the center of supply for the Japanese in Brazil I distribution of Bibles in Russia. Typ- T is reported that there are thirty thousand Japanese in Brazil withical instances of the demand, quoted from their recent report, are of a ~ut any religious teachers, not even preacher in Siberia, who writes that Buddhist. A young Christian J appeople have offered him a horse or a anese in New York, Midori Kobayashi, cow for a single Bible, and of a re- hearing this, determined to go to ligious publisher in Moscow who Brazil to be a missionary to his fellow writes that there has never been such countrymen, instead of returning to a demand for the Gospel heard of be- . Japan. He is a graduate of the fore, and there is nothing with which Doshisha in 1916, and of Auburn Semto satisfy it. The small stock of Bibles inary in 1921. He applied to the is distributed according to the dif- American Board for appointment, but ferent congregations. Sometimes, but their rules prevent them from comvery seldom, they are able to give two missioning natives as missionaries, So he has decided to take up the work copies to one great congregation. independently, at his own expense.

LATIN AMERICA Congregationalist.

A Revival in Caba SOUTHERN Methodist workers in NORTH AMERICA Antilla, Cuba, report the holding of very successful revival services, Progress of Church Federation • which were attended by large congre- T HE St. Louis Federation of Churches has had employed sec- gations. Many came forward avow- retaries for more than ten years, and ing their purpose to lead a Christian its budget for last year exceeded life, and thirty-seven signed the card $25,000. There are now not more than promising to enter church member- half a dozen major cities in America ship. A young men's Bible class was where federations are not in existence organized, and a movement to secure or being organized. The federation a library for the community begun. idea, while leaving each church the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sense of entire freedom in its own 8,964 churches had been heard from.

work, has given to all cooperating Hundreds of churches have held re- churches a sense of solidarity that vival meetings during this last year.

results in confidence in the Protestant It seems to be the plan of the major- Church and it has brought the con- ity of churches to have part in the sciousness of strength by which dif- Pre-Easter 'Each One Win One' Cam- ficult tasks are undertaken. It is paign and then in the summer or fall producing an attitude of respect on to have a revival meeting. There was the part of the general public, which great stress put upon training for'

was not the case when petty jealous- personal evangelism in all the ies and ecclesiastical ambitions made churches. Most all the Sunday-schools team work an impossibility. observed at least one decision day.

Making Over Elli. Island Evangelism has been at the fore in all conventions, county, district, state and CONDITIONS under which immi- national. .About six evangelistic in- grants are received and 'detained stitutes have been held this last year at Ellis Island are being revolution- and others are being planned now for ized as a result of the recently com- 1922."

pleted survey of the ·United States How the Denominations Give bureau of immigration volunteer advisory committee on immigrant wel- T HE gifts of Protestant Churches fare, in cooperation with Commis- in .America for all purposes dursioner R. E. Tod. The committee's ing the year 1920 amounted to more unanimous recommendations include than' $200,000,000, according to the the appointment of an official director statistics compiled by Dr. W. E. of information, the appointment of Lampe, of Philadelphia, Secretary of interpreters, speaking several lan- the United Stewardship Council. The guages and having training in social Southern Presbyterian Church led all work; the development of a plan for denominations in the United States the systematic interchange of permis- in per capita gifts to benevollmt sible information between detained causes during 1920. The statistical immigrants and their waiting friends; table shown below gives the amounts separate and improved day and night contributed for benevolent causes and quarters for women with young children; the holding of Jewish, Cath- for pastors' salaries and congregaolic and Protestant religious services on Sunday, with occasional services tional expenses; for other groups if needed; and provision for welfare workers on duty at Missions Congre- and Be- gation- nevo- al Ex- lences pensea Presbyterian (South) $11.81 $15.04 rn:ted Presbyterian ……… 9.43 16.82 Methc·dlst, Canada ….••….• 8.70 15.78 all hours of the day and night. Friends n America ………. 8.31 19.33 I?of('rm~d in America • . . . . . . . Eva,ngelism among the Disciples Presbyterian U. S. A. (North).. 5.79 16.12 Pretestant Episcopal .. ,….. 5.17 15.74 Congregational ………..~. . . 5.11 17.12 5.07 15.09 AT their St. Louis convention a year Methodist Episcopal (North) .. 5.04 13.61 Evangelical Association ….. 4.96 20.72 ago, the Church of the Disciples Moravian …. . . . . . . . . . . . 4.59 14.05 adopted a program of evangelism, to United Brethern ………… 4.36 12.07 Northern Baptist Convention.. 3.26 11.19 add 1,000.000 members in five years Reformpd in United States .. ,. 3.17 9.19 Methnc1ist Protestant …….. 3.17 8.45 in all of its fields, both at home and Chr;stian Convention …….. 3.17 8.17 United Lutheran ………… 2.90 8.85 abroad. The first year of the five Disciples of Christ ………. 2.83 8.07 now being over, the World Call sum- The per capita gift of members of marizes its results as follows: "The the Southern Presbyterian Church for reports from 3,377 churches show that benevolent causes for the year ending 125,000 were added during the year, May 31, 1921, the lastest figures avail- 75,000 of whom were by baptism. It able, amounted to $14.89, a gain of is impossible to imagine wha:)t the $3.09 over the per capita of the pregrand total might have been if all the ,ious year.

Next Sunday-School Oonvention TIndian Survey Oo_pleted HE .American Indian Survey, T HE 8,000 delegates who are ex- launched under the Interchurch pected to assemble at the opening World Movement in 1919, is to be of the Sixteenth International Sunday, completed by means of ten confer- School Convention, at Kansas City, ences being held throughout the west June 21 to 27, 1922, represent nearly and southwest this spring. .A pro- 20,000,000 in Protestant Sunday- gram was worked out with workers . schools. Canada reports; Sunday- on the field, and the conferences give schools, 10,335; officers and teachers, opportunity to check up findings and 94,204; pupils, 904,513; while the make the data as accurate as possible United States responds with; Sunday- before publication. The conferences schools, 145,957; officers and teach- were held in .Albuquerque, N. M., ers, 1,583,491; pupils, 16,131,733. Dr. Phoenix, .Ariz., and Sherman Insti- Marion Lawrance, for over twenty tute, Riverside, Cal.; Sacramento, years secretary of the International Cal.; Salem, Ore.; Seattle, Wash; Sunday-School .Association, is execu- Billings, Mont.; Sioux Falls, S. D.; tive secretary of the Committee of Flandreau, S. D.; and Pipestone, .Arrangements and Program. Minn.

The scope of the convention will be ISLANDS OF THE SEA unusually broad, as for the first time in the history of Sunday-school work Missionary Suecess in Papua all the forces interested are uniting, the International Sunday-School .As- C.APT.AIN FR.ANK HURLEY, a sociation and the Sunday-School journalist and traveler who has Council of Evangelical Denominations recently made an extended visit to having merged their aims, plans and Papua, has this to say of the work activities. The new Educational of the missionaries there; ,'I know Committee will make its first report nothing of the spiritual operations, at this time, a report which will mark but the material results achieved in a new· era in religious education for education and treatment of disease both the United States and Canada. are nothing short of marvelous. The treatment of disease is practiced at Preacher in an Aeroplane every mission station. I have seen countless frightful wounds and hide- T HE circuit rider is still to be found ous sores cured by their gentle care in the ranks of the Methodist Epis- and attention. .All schooling equip- copal Church, and he uses many dif- ment and medical stores are provided ferent methodB of transportation- from mission funds, but in the near snowshoes, rowboat, dog-team, auto- future the Government intends sub- mobile. and horse-back. The Rev. sidizing the work from funds raised Frank Scott Hollett, of Lisbon, North by native taxation. The policy of the Dakota, is the first circuit rider, so far mission is to make the natives citi- as is known, to "make" his various zens, of a disintegrated and confused preaching points by aeroplane. He people a nation. Denomination is sub- commenced last October when a young merged in this grand principle, which aviator-a member of his congrega- surely is an ideal to be admired rather tion-took him to a point several than maligned. Education means miles distant by air-route. By means that the native will become more use- of the aeroplane, Mr. Hollett is en- ful, resourceful, and individual ; abled to preach six or eight times on from a common serf he will develop Sunday instead of four. On his first into a thinking intellectual being, trip he carried a Bible and 3· large capable of more efficient and special. quantity of " good literature" for dis- ized service." tribution. "The pastor literally brought a message from heaven, " was Australian Missionary Re,view. the comment of one paper.

MlISSIIONAllY J[JBRARY

Problems in Pan-Americanism. By Sam· Inman's studies, travel and work for uel Guy Inman. 8 VO. 415 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Doran Co., New York. nearly twenty years. He knows the Latin-Americans personally and they 1921.

In the providence of God North know and trust him. It is worth America was settled by Protestants while to tap his sources of first hand from northern Europe, while Central knowledge and to see Pan-American and South America were colonized problems through his eyes. Of espe- by those from Roman Catholic coun- cial value are his. many apt quotations tries. The practical value of the two from Latin-Americans vtehreymsseelvveers~ forms of Christianity can best be some of whom speak in studied in the effects produced on the terms of their northern neighbor.

moral and intellectual life of the two These republics have immense assets continents. North America's prob- which are largely undeveloped. The lems have increased in proportion to people in some districts suffer from the immigrants that have come from the very prodigality of the natural non-Protestant lands and Latin Amer- resources. Their problems include ican countries have generally pro- the presence of multitudes of poor gressed in proportion as they have unlettered Indians and halfbreeds: broken away from Roman Catholic the caste spirit introduced from Eu: control. Both continents show the rope; the in:fl.ux of many immigrants need of more enlightened Christian to exploit the country; the prevalence teaching and obedience to the Word of immorality, gambling, alcoholism of God. and the lack of thorough, well bal- Latin America's political ideals anced education. Argentina Uru- have been taken from North America guay, Brazil and Chile are progressive and her industrial and commercial but the other republics are still back- life are closelv linked to North Amer- ward.

ica and Northern Europe but her in- After describing the assets and tellectual, moral, social and religious problems of Latin-America, Mr. In- ideals come from Southern. Europe man recounts the efforts to produce and nave produced materialism and understanding, friendliness and co- agnosticism. One of the greatest fac- operation between the northern and tors in the "Problems in Pan-Ameri- southern republics, the causes of friccanism" is a difference between the tion, the effect of the World W ~ and standards and ideals of North and North America's actions in Mexico South. This often breeds suspicion, Panama and the Caribbean countries: jealousy and rivalry. The strength, He believes in the elimination of the and at times the lack of tact in people "Big Stick" and "Shirt Sleeve" di- of the United States of North Ameri- plomacy and in the cultivation of ca, has often aroused the Southern friendship by unselfish statesmanship republics and has caused discord educational interchanges and spirit: where there should be unity. The ual ambassadors or Protestant Chris- truly Christian forces and wise states- tian missionaries.

men, the missionary tours of such men The book is packed full of valuable as Mr. Inman, have helped to bring first-hand information. It answers about a better understanding and to cle~ly numerous questions on politics produce harmony on a solid basis. education, e'conomic conditions and This volume is the result of Mr. similar topics, gives less information 415

as to moral conditions and still less written and the others have been re- concerning spiritual needs. It should vised.

without doubt lead North .Americans No other small volume gives to us a to understand and sympathize more larger amount of well-arranged inwith their southern neighbors. It formation on the origin and growth should also lead us to recognize and of Islam, its doctrinal teachings and respond more adequately to the moral practical effects, and the great task of and spiritual needs of these people. the Christian Church in regard to it. There is no other power to solve the Popular in form, as. its purpose reproblems of Pan-.Americanism than quires it to be, it is none the less the the power of the pure Gospel of work of a hard student, and bears the Christ of which vast multitudes of mark of genuine scholarship. Canon Latin-American lands are still ignor- Gairdner also possesses what we beant. lieve is a most difficult virtue for a Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page. missionary author to acquire, a re- Dlustrated. 8 vo. 203 pp. S. P. C. K. markable degree of fairness in his London; Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. treatment of a rival faith. Best of all India came into contact with Prot- the author is an optimist: for while estant Christianity when the Dutch he recognizes the extreme difficulty missionaries undertook work in Cey- of the task confron,ting the Christian lon but the first abiding mission on Church, he yet believes with unshaken the maillland was established in 1706 faith that the Gospel is the power of when Ziegenbalg came from Den- God unto salvation even to the Mos- mar),- Then in 1750 came to Tanjore lem.

the great Lutheran missionary Chris- tian, Frederick Schwartz, "a star of Church Cooperation in Community Life.

the first magnitude," who in turn in- By Paul L. Vogt. Size, 12mo. (5xHs spired Henry Martyn with mission- inches). Pages, 172. Price, net, $1.00. ary zeal. The story of this remark- 'fhe Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. able man and his fruitful work should be familiar to every Christian. His By the term community, the author piety, tact, industry and ability made means those centers of less than 25,000 him a power as philanthropist, states- population. In 1920, 50,886,889 peoman and missionary. He spent forty- ple in the United States lived in such eight years in India and so won the territory. The fact that 20,000,000 of esteem of Hindus and Moslems that these rural people are not affiliated they used him as a medium for nego- with any religious organization contiations with the British government. stitutes in the mind of Mr. Vogt a challenge for trained leadership un- His -tomb was erected by the Raja of equalled in the history of the world. It is an economic challenge. The gen- Tanjore.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. eral condition of the farmer must be Illustrated. Paper covered. 3 shillings. made better or else he will become fer- United Council fOl" Mission Education, tile soil for the 1. W. W. and other London. 1921. radical socialistic propaganda, as seen This is an old friend in new form, in the wheat fields and lumber camps being none·other than the Reproach of of the Northwest. It is also a social Islam (published ten years ago) in challenge. This is based on the prop- the fifth edition. The change of name osition that moral life finds expression is due to the ambiguity of the old through social and recreational activ- title, which conveyed to some minds a ities. Hence the Church should pro- derogatory implication regarding the vide proper buildings and proper religion of Mohammed, not in the in- supervision for social recreation. The tention of the author. The new edi- volume shows in a forceful way the tion is not, however, a mere reprint. unique opportunity of the rural pas– Two of the chapters have been re- tor in leading community thought..

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1922

TIRUVAMALI-A GREAT HINDU TEMPLE IN SOUTH

i!lIIIIIIIIIIIIUlIlIlllllllllllllllllllUlllllflIlllIllIIlllllllIlllIlllllJIIIIllIIIIWIII1I1111111111111111111111llilllltlllllllllllllJIIIIJlIIIIIlIIIIIIJlIIJlllllllllllllIiI1lilIlIIIJIIIlIIIIIIIIIIl1l11111111111111lll111111111111ll111l11l1111111l1111l111111g :: :!I1II111111111111111111111t1IJIIIIIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIIII!l11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!lIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIII!1llltlIjllllllllllllllll!III!IIII!IIIIIIIIIIIIII!1111111111111111111111!l11[~= qJecoming tJlAodes for Children A DORABLY refreshing little Frocks of Organdy, in soft shades ofApricot orCopenhagen-sheer Dimities and Dotted SwisSEs- sturdy Ginghams and Linens.

Cunning little suits for Small Brother, and wee, tiny hand-em- broidered outfits for the Baby. Delightful first gifts, too.

The selection of Children's Wear at "The Linen Store" is charac- terized by simplicity, becomingness and serviceability-combined with unusual excellence of quality and workmanship.

Orders by mail recei"e careful attention "~ n ~I James McCutcheon & Co. Ii Rfl(I.TratklMark Department No. 20 I" I ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York i 1"",""""""","","""","","""""",,,,,,",,,,,,",,",,",,,",,,,,,,,,",,,"'"""''''''''''"'"'''"'''''''''''''"''"'''"''"''"'''''"'''''"''"'''"'''"''''''"",,,,,,,,,,",,",,,,,,,,,,",",,,,",,,,,,,,",,"",,"1 1IIIIIIlIIIlIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIlIIIIJI1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111!lllllllllllll!IIII!]IIIIIII)lllllll!!lllllllll)IlllllllJllUII1JIIIJIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1IIIIJllllliffi ~lllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillflllllllllllllllllflilflllflillilflllllllflllflllflllflllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllfllllllllljlllllllllllllllllllllll111l11ll11ll111l11l111ll11ll11ll11ll1IWflll~11l1~1II_ _~ i~ INVEST WITH HIM I A SHREWD NEW YORK BUSINESS MAN whose advice is sought II~ concerning the investment of millions has been studying the training of Christian leaders in China. He says that the Theological Seminary of Peking University faces an unprecedented opportunity and advises investments there at once.

I~ HE. WILL GIVE $50.000 toward the buildings and equipment for this department provided a like sum is secured by May 1st. Of the 330 living grad- II~ uates of this union of all higher missionary educational institutions of North = China, 262 are now in active Christian work. Can you find a better opportunity for a long term investment? = ; § Won't you tell us you are interested? ;;; ; PEKING UNIVERSITY j I I H. K. CASKEY, Exec. Sec'y, 156 Fifth Ave•• New York illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllillfllflllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllflllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVJEW OF 'l'mt 'VORI.D in writini to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL. 1922 .COVER PLATE ……………………. TRYING TO WASH AWAY SINS IN INDIA Page FRONTISPIECE ………….. ONE OF THE FAMOUS TEMPLES OF SOUTH INDIA 245 EDITORIALS: OUR INDIA NUMBER STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR SERVICE DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAy . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER 255 A very informing communication direct from India giving the facts as to tlte present situation and outloole.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD ………………. By GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN 265 A description of India, illustrated with maps and photographs to show its extent and variety and need as a field for misSionary opera.tion.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA ……………. BY WILLIAM H. HANNUM 274 A graphic presentation by maps and statistics to show the extent of the areas and the population of India still unreached by Christian effort.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK IN INDIA …………. By I. S. LONG 280 A statement of five great obstacles to the progress of Christianity in India.

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS IN INDIA •…..•……. BY E. M. WHERRY 283 A stirring record of a half century of progress in Indii> as witnessed by one missionary.

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU . . . . . . . . . BY BELLE M. BRAIN 289 The story of the experience and influence of a unique type of Indian evangelist and interpreter of Christ.

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ..••.•••••..By Benson Baker 297 A story of the wonde''ful mass movements of the lower castes and outcastes of . India into the Christian Church.

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ………….. LEWIS R. SCUDDER 301 BEST METHODS IN MISSIONARY CONTESTS … EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 306 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN.. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 312 The Council of Women for Home Missions and What It Does. Schools of Missions.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ……… BY HELEN BOND CRANE 315 A Beport of the Ann'Ual Meeting.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…… …… ..•.•…. ……………………. 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 331 MISSIONARY PERSONALS BUSINESS CHAT TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights rese,ved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg. Pa.• under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJt MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Frank r… Brown. Vice·Preaid…t Delavan r.. Pierlon, Secretary Walter McDoupIJ. Tnaaurer Publication office, 3d " Roil,. St&., Harriaburc. pa. Editorial aDd BuliD… Omce, 156 .Ifllo A…_, ase. a 00p]' $~.so • ,.ear N…. York Ci~• • . . .ncI &I _41-o1aM _ _ at 110. POIt 011.. ~ ……… Aat ef …… So …..

c – n P. . . . ., . . EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THll ANNUAL MEIITING The Fifth Annual Meeting of the Mis· sionary Review Publishing Company was held at 156 Fifth Ave., New York, on Feb· ruary 9th and in the absence of Dr. Robert E. Speer was presided over by Dr. Wm. L Chamberlain, the Acting Chairman of the Board of Directors. The Treasurer'8 report, presented by Mr.

Walter McDougall, showed many reasons for encouragement as it revealed the largest reo ceipts from subscriptious in the history of the Company and a smaller mannfacturing Profes.or Melvin Grove Kyle, D. D., LL. D.

expense than in the previous year. is the Archeological Editor of The Sunday Tile Secretary reported a more encourag' School Times and Professor of Biblical The- ology and Archeology in Xenia Theological ing outlook than at the annual meeting !ast Seminary. He combines a rare scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the year. This year 20 Boards have promlBed Word.

to make appropriations to the Maintenance While Dr. Kyle was in Palestine last year he took about one hundred fine photographs, Fund and other friends will provide the including a number of the walls of Jerusalem, his latest principal research in Palestine beremainder needed. ing in connection with the walls of that im- mortal city. The Sunday-school lessons of New subscriptions last year numbered this year include one on "Nehemiah Rebuilds the Walls of Jerusalem," and Dr. Kyle, in 4 354. If Boards and other friends would .collaboration with the Director of the Amerc~operate to place the REVIEW in .all mi~. ican School of Oriental Research at J erusa- lem, Professor W. F. Albright, will give sion stations and, on an average, pne III readers of the Times the latest facts about the historic ramparts of that city from which every Protestant church in America, the our Lord was crucified and to which he will return. subscription Jist would be over 150,000. Meantime his invaluable archeological and Last year the REVIEW published articles travel artic1es, coming out of his recent trip in Bible lands, will appear every few weeks in by 110 different authors representing 32 branches of the Protestant Church. These articles dealt with 20 general topics, 22 on Home Missions in America and 70 on other lands. Plans are under way for articles of unusual value to be published during the present year; also a special number on onMen India one on the American Negro, and one and Missions.

The following Directors were elected for the coming year: Harlan P. Beach, Frank L. Brown, Wm. 1.

Chamberlain, Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. E.

C. Cronk, Walter McDougall, Mrs. H. W.

Peabody, Delavan L. Pierson, Fleming H. One does not have to be scholarly to under- ~tand and enjoy these contributions frOln one Revell, Dickinson W. Richards, Robert E. of the world's g-reat Bible scholars. They Speer. are written for all of us.

** * Think what it will mean for your class to THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA-CORRECTION.

Attention has been called to what may be have these articles in l}reparation for your a misleading statement in one of our ad· vertisements concerning the numher of teaching. Yet these are only a few of the Bibles distributed in Russia during the past 120 years. The Secretary of the Cana· IlIany strong artic]('s appearing in this journal, and dian Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the British and Foreign Bible Society, are in addition to the thirteen brilliant everv·week states that while there is tremendous need lesson helps on the International improved for Bibles in the various languages spoken Unifol m Lessons. – in Russia, the "British and Foreign Bible Society has during the past 100 years dis· The simplest way to gain all this tributed about 20,000,000 volumes of the richu ess is to use at once the "Get- Scriptures, .in whole or in. part, in Russian Acquaintt:'d'1 offer by which many thousands have come and Slavonic languages. Before the great to know The Sunday war this society employed eighty colporteurs, School Times. This most of them members of the Orthodox coupon is for Church, and circulated about half a million copies of the Scripture every year." your conve' nience. With the millions unreached in Russia there is still a great" famine of the Word" _- Name ……………………… which Christians should endeavor to relieve Address …………………… .. as soon as possible. Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please ",cntion T". M,SSIONARY Rsvmw o. till WOIU.I> ill writillJr to advertia…..

APRIL, 1922

XLV. FOUR OUR INDIA NUMBER I NDIA is one of the largest, most varied, most important, most difficult and most promising mission fields in the world. It is at present attracting universal attention because of the compli- cated political situation, the possible serious results of the unrest, and because of the efforts of Great Britain to give the people self- government so far as they are able to exercise it without irremedi- able damage to themselves and to other nations. This political situation is inseparably connected with the maintenance of peace, religious toleration, educational problems, economic progress, moral advancement, the administration of justice and the great spiritual work of Christian missions.

It is fitting therefore that India should be the topic for mission study in all denominations during the coming year. The adult text book "Building with India" has been prepared by Dr. D. J. Flem- ing, formerly a missionary in India and recently secretary to the Christian Educational Commission sent to India by the British and American Mission Boards. Other study books for various grades include "Lighted to Lighten" by Alice Van Doren; "India on the ~farch ", by Alden H. Clark; "The Wonderland of India", by Helen M. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting; "A Child Garden in India ", by .Amelia Josephine Burr; "Picture Sheets on India", and "India Primary Picture Stories" collected by Ruth Isabel Seabury. Proba1)ly at least two hundred thousand people will be studying these books in our churches and will therefore become better informed on the subject and able to cooperate more intelligently in the support of a constructive Christian program of education and evangelism for India's millions. During the summer India will be the subject of study in a hundred or more conferences and summer schools where thousands of leaders will prepare to teach the mission study classes in local churches.

It is fitting therefore that this number of the REVIEW should be devoted -especially to the various phases of "India as a Mission 245

Field. " A large number of valuable articles are here presented by experienced workers and writers who give us the benefit of their knowledge in a graphic and condensed form. These articles furnish important sidelights to the study course for the coming year and the maps and pictures offer an opportunity for leaders to make enlarge- ments for their classes.* .

Other articles by eminent authorities have been prepared but the limits of this number compel us to defer their publication until later. Among these are: The Women of India. Bv Julia R. Gibson, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene.

The Mission of Medicine in India. By Robert H. Goheen, M.D.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The Teachers' Opportnnity in India. By Prof. D. J. Fleming.

Author "Schools with a Message in India."

India's Need for Christian Leadership. By Prof. F. H. Russell, D.D.

Missiona.ry of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Burma as a Mission Field. By Raymond Crawford.

Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Religious Situation in India. By Robert E. Speer.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

Life of a Lady Doctor in India. Dr. Elizabeth Lewis.

Missionary in Fategahr, United Provinces.

A Motor Truck Mission in India. Bv Rev. David Gordon.

Missionary of the United Presbyte~ian Church.

A Missionary's Life in the Jungle. By Ellen Arnold.

An Ideal Leper Asylum in India. By Rev. P. A. Penner. The Present Trend of Thought in India. By A. J. Appasamy. The Solution of India's Problems. By Benson Baker.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch.

Opportunity of Christianity in India. By Dr. W. L. Ferguson Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Gospel and Agriculture in India. By Sam Higginbottom.

These articles, as well as up-to-date news, will appear in subse- quent months of the REVIEW so as to be in ample time for use in connection with mission study classes. .

Our June number is to be devoted especially to the Home Mis- sion topic "The American Negro" and an unusually strong list of articles has been secured. Others on this subject will also run through the coming year and will be particularly helpful to pastors and other leaders.

DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT T HE readers of the REVIEW do not need to have their attention particularly called to an article by Dr. Robert E. Speer. In this issue appears a first instalment from him upon" Politics and Missions in India Today," which embodies the conclusions and careful analysis of conditions as a result of three months spent in India during one of the most critical periods of its long history.

. He traveled from Ceylon to the Himalayas, and from Calcutta to "'Extra copies can be purchased while they last at 25 cents a copy or $20.00 a hundred.

EDITORIAL

Bombay, and has probably seen more of India in this time, and has talked with more people of every class and type, than any other recent visitor during so short a period of time. His review of present political and missionary conditions, the one acting upon the other, is most timely, and will undoubtedly arouse much interest. Matthew Arnold's words, so often quoted, are certainly no longer applicable to India.

"The East bowed low before the blast, In patient, deep disdain; She let her legions thunder past, And plunged in thought again."

Not many years ago Meredith Townsend, long a resident ill India, committed himself to the declaration that " a fiat of arrest" had fallen upon the East from which it would probably never recover. The whole of the East is fairly alive to the great movements of the world today, and in a peculiar sense the rise of national consciousness is affecting India. Indeed it is quivering to the last extreme. What the East and India need now, if ever, is guidance in this great movement of the world-guidance in the ways and will of Almighty God.

Dr. Speer points out that although the rise of the nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for missions, certainly these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the churches, resulting from mission work, are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or the possibility of standing on their own feet, and determining their own policies and relationships. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation. Whatever the imperfections, we rejoice, as the wise politicians and the wise missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India.

The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement, and recognized as its head, is Mr. Gandhi, in whose sincerity the great mass of the Indian people believe absolutely. It is difficult, however, to avoid the conclusion that great forces, either personal or impersonal, which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economicany, are making use of him and of his great influence for the sake of securing ends, which once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control inevitable. This is a pathetic as well as a serious and alarming fact.

Dr. Speer pays high tribute to the sincerity of the purpose of the British Government in its purpose to take practical steps toward the progressive realization of responsible government in India. The present Reform Act under which the Government in India has been proceeding since January 1921, is rightly regarded as one of the stages of the surrender of Great Britain's trusteeship to a qualified

Indian Government. It is designed gradually to replace the system of bureaucratic administration with a system of representative Gov- ernment in which the representatives of the Indian electors will not only initiate policy and legislate, but will also control the officers charged with the task of carrying out that policy. The responsi- bilities are the legislative ministers who cover such departments as Edncation, Sanitation, Public Works, and to a limited degree Revenue, while the Departments of Justice, Law, Order, Communi- cation, and to a large degree of Revenue, are entrusted to the Execu- tive Government still under the more direct control of the Viceroy.

It is an extraordinary and unique "Dyarchy" which is now estab- lished in India and which gradually is to become a single unified Government by the gradual transfer of the Departments now re- served, to the representative Indian Government, as the latter shall d8velop its capacity for self-government in all its Departments.

While the British Government may have been paternalistic in the past, it is now seriously seeking with the highest conscience to abandon once for all the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule. Dr. Speer thinks that it would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and aban- don the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitu- tion of exceptional grievances or mistakes for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. The American Mission- ades in India feel that they are estopped by the facts of their own national history from denying the right of Revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much wiser are the constructive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war. _ In these serious days in India, we are naturally dependent upon our faithful and experienced far-seeing missionaries to guide us, not only as to the attitude of our Missions in India, but our B.oards at home. What one desires to see is just what is going on inside the Christian Church in India. Here with far less to be regretted than is to be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those concep- tions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can bl' built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India, and without which there cannot be a united national life in that country. There are those who in the interests of this national life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are greatly mistaken for history shows that there never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand the strain of modern solidified nationality. Neither Hinduism nor Mohammed- anism will ever unite India, but Christianity can.

1922J EDITORIAL

DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES W7IILE the visit of the Prince of Wales to India apparently had some beneficial effects on the Indian people, the non- cooperation movement has taken on new emphasis since Mr. Gandhi's refusal to join a round table conference of all parties. The All-India Conference in December adopted a program of disobedience to British authority and at the All-Moslem League, which also met in Ahmedabad in December, a resolution in favor of the declaration of a republic to be called "The United States of India," was lost by only a small majority. The All-India Liberal Federation, which ended its session in Allahabad on December 30, advised against Mr. Gandhi's proposal bnt counselled care in order to avoid disruption. The All-India Christian Conference closed its session in Lahore on December 29th after passing a resolution advising the Government to adopt a policy of reconciliation by releasing those imprisoned for seditious meetings and this conference pronounced against the campaign of non-cooperation. They favored a round table conference of non-cooperators, moderates and government officials. The Christians as a rule are among the moderates who favor cooperation, together with gradual working out of plans to establish gelf-government in India. As a result of Mr. Gandhi's letter to the British authorities, which was deemed 'calculated to incite rebellion, he has been imprisoned. The demand of the Indian Moslems that the Allies restore all Moslem shrines in Europe. Asia and Africa to Mohammedan control, has also added to the tenseness of the political situation.

REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES M ANY reports are coming from Scotland concerning the reo vival movement which is going on there with increasing power. It centered at the beginning in certain fishing villages on the east coast, but is spreading to many towns and cities. Two impressive meetings were held in January in the United Free Assembly Hall in Edinburgh, at which the revival movement was described. One of the leaders is a Welshman, Fred Clark, who went through the Welsh revival and proved the power of prayer at that time. Another leader, and perhaps the foremost, is a young cooper called Jock Troup. The Evangelical Christian comments: "Individuals have had some leadership in the movement, but the spread of the revival has been largely spontaneous, certainly unplanned, and, in general, through the agency of very humble people. Ecclesiastical leaders have not iigured in it."

A favorite method among the village people where the interest is most keen is to send telegrams to their friends and relatives, and

it is said of one place, that hundreds of telegrams passed through the village postoffice in a week with the simple message, "I have been saved. Go thou and do likewise."

Spiritual awakenings are also reported from England,Wales and the north of Ireland. Some towns in the vicinity of Belfast have been marked by crowded religious meetings and hundreds of conversions. The evangelist who was instrumental in starting these revival meetings is Rev. Wm. P. Nicholson, an Irishman by birth and now an evangelist of the Los Angeles Bible Institute of California and at one time associated with the Chapman-Alexander party. No special attractions are offered to draw crowds but the churches are reported packed with eager listeners. The sermons are distinctly spiritual and evangelical, setting forth the majesty and love of God, the sinfulness of sin, the wiles of the devil, the awfulness of hell, and the offer oflife through Christ and His atonement on the Cross. Inquirers do not manifest unusual emotion, as in the Welsh revival, but are earnest, definite and joyful in their surrender to God. "A miracle is happening in Ireland" is the testimony of eye witnesses. It is not political problems that stir the multitudes, but the problems of their relation to God. Fifteen hundred conversions are reported in one town of 10,000 people-conversions at the rate of one hundred or one hundred and fifty a day. Among the results are increased church attendance, a temperance wave, whole business houses affected, social and individual regeneration. Similar reports come from other towns.

Circulars printed for distribution in the churches read: "The need of a revival is felt and acknowledged because of: (a) The numbers in Churches still unimpressed. (b) The lack of spirituality among church members. (c) The tendency to criticism, fault fnding, evil speaking, / yielding to worldly methods and practices by church members. Cd) Lack of secret and public prayer, and whole-hearted consecration of all we are and have to our Lord Jesus Christ. (e) The dearth of conversions in churches; little concern for the salvation of others; and lack of earnest effort to reach the masses of unsaved with the Gospel. (f) The abounding sin all around us, e. g. drinking, swearing, Sabbath-breaking, gambling, and betting, impurity, neglect of the Bible and all means of grace, utter indifference to the claimfl of God and of Christ, and a growing restlessness and disregard for lawfully constituted authority."

It would be well for American Christians to examine themselves to see if these indictments apply also to American churches and if there is not great need also of a spiritual revival here.

A STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR CHRISTIAN SERVICE .1-'"[;'OR some years there has been a growing conviction that the _Christian students of America should be brought face to face with the call for service at home as well as abroad and that those who have this service in view should be banded together in

EDITORIAL

fellowship and in definite preparation! The work of the S. V. M. for foreign missions has been so notable that there have been some attempts to form a Student Volunteer Movement for Home Missions. These efforts, however, have not been successful in reaching a large number of students. In some American colleges and universities students have associated themselves together into small gToups, united by a definite and common interest in making America Christian and some of these have established local fellowships of Christian tife-service.

, Sensing the desire for some affiliation to bind together these hristian students who purpose to serve Christ in the home field, .i'~ Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions, through its Committee on Recruiting, extended an invitation to these groups to send representatives to a special student confer- ence at the University of DIinois from February 17 to 19, 1922. As a result fifty-four student delegates came from thirty-two colleges and universities in thirteen different states, from Kansas to Massachu- setts while students in many other states expressed prayerful interest. .

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association, National Board Young Women's Christian Association and the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions and Boards of seven denominations were also represented by twentythree national secretaries.

Realizing the various types of groups represented and wishing to make it essentially a student conference, no program was outlined until the convention assembled and chose a chairman and secretary and three standing committees on program. The actual work of the convention began with reports from the delegates representing types of home service groups already existing locally in many of the colleges.

The main questions discussed at the Conference were (1) the possibility of an affiliation of all students interested in Christian lifeservice in America and (2) the nature of such a movement if one is needed and desired.

After some discussion as to whether the movement should relate to Home Missions or to worldwide work, it was decided that the Student Fellowship movement should be all inclusive in the form of a national Life Service and its aim was expressed in the decision in the following statement of purpose: (1) Ultimately a fellowship of all students dedicated to Christian life-service.

(2) Especial attention to uniting students dedicated to Christian life-service in America, until the ultimate purpose can be realized.

(3) To unite the prayers, study, and vigorous effort of those interested in the task of making America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

(4) To enlist the aid of and to cooperate in every way with existing agencies sharing our purpose to Christianize the world.

The following delegates were elected as members of an Executive Committee: N. U. McConaughy, Princeton Theological Seminary, Chairman; 111. Glenn Harding, University of Chicago; Mary A. Hart, Baker University; W. A. Mueller, University of Illinois; Vera Rice, Denison University; Henry C. Rogers, McCormick Theological Seminary; 'r. Thomas Wylie, Ohio State University.

One member from the South and another from the Pacific Coast are still to be chosen.

This Executive Committee is to direct the movement, to formulate a policy as to membership and relationships with other organizations, to issue reports and to outline a program of extension. The Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions are asked to support the new movement and Miss Jessie Dodge White, Secretary of Recruiting, who acted as convener of the Conference, has been asked to advise with the Executive Committee.

Sympathy with this new movement was heartily expressed by Dr. Burton St. John, Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, who stated that for the past month all the Student Volunteer Secretaries at the national headquarters had been praying daily for this conference.

The need for such a movement is shown by the difficulty of securing an adequate number of students for the ministry, especially for pioneer work in Home Mission fields. A well directed recruiting agency may do much to furnish the great body of American students with the vision of a great and worthy mission to the most needy groups in America. Home Mission service under present conditions d0es not make a strong appeal to many highly trained young men and young women today even though they may wish to devote their lives to missionary service. They do not hesitate at the thought of hardship and sacrifice but they look for opportunities for permanent service such as attract missionaries to foreign fields. A more inspiring appeal may be made to these young people if the prospective recruits for Home Mission service study the situation and impress upon Church Boards and upon other denominational bodies the need for such a constructive program and modern facilities as will insure an adequate support for the workers. It is hoped that colleges and seminaries may be persuaded to enlarge their curricula to include the study of social and spiritual needs of America and the methods required to meet these successfully.

The great and growing needs in the Home Mission fields of North America include work among 16,000,000 il!lmigrants, 336,000

EDITORIAL

Indians, 54,000 Alaskans, 3,500,000 Southern Mountaineers, 3,500,000 Cubans and Porto Ricans, 1,750,000 Mexicans, 3,000,000 Jews and 12,000,000 Negroes. There is reason to hope that with high spiritual aims and wise guidance this Fellowship may exert a formative influence not only upon the lives of students but upon the spiritual life of America and of the world.

This new Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Service strikes a bold, broad challenge that should ring forth like a clarion call throughout the colleges of America where students are ready to rally to the standard of Christ with life-service in order to make America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

THE AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 I N the midst of the social unrest, the crime wave, anti-prohibition agitati@n, the business and industrial depression, the religious disputes and missionary deficits, it is encouraging to note some figures in the Church statistics gathered by the Federal Council of Churches. Dr. E. O. Watson, who compiled the figures for 1921, compares them with the census of 1916 and from this we discover some interesting facts.

1. Growth: During the past five years an average of 2,173 a day has been added to the membership of church organizations in America. The gain for the past year is placed at about one millionincluding Roman Catholics and non-Christian sects. New congregations were added on the average at the rate of three per day or 5,000 in five years and new candidates for the ministry enlisted at the rate of four per day. Two million members were added to Sun·- day-schools and 4,395 new Church schools were also organized in the five years.

2. Total 'l1telhbership: The same authority reports 46,000,000 members of churches and a total of 96,338,000 adherents. This is a much larger number of regular church adherents than has been previously reported and the estimate is obtained by adding 17,- 885,646 Roman Catholics, the members of Protestant families (74,795,226) and th-ose (3,657,224) connected with Oriental Churches and with Jewish and other non-Christian sects. The total number of "church" members is thus given as 45,997,199, including other than Christian organizations.

In the evangelical Christian churches alone thc membership is 25,720,000. The number of Jews connected with the synagogues is estimated at 1,600,000, or about one-third the Jewish population of the United States. The largest evangelical denomination is the Baptist, having (in 17 bodies) 7,835,000 members; then comes the Methodist (in 14 bodies) with 7,797;000 members, the Presbyterian

and Reformed with 2,894,000 members and the Lutherans (in 23 bodies) with 2,466,000 members.

3. Money given: Another interesting set of figures relates to the total amount raised by the churches for religious purposes. This is reported as $488,424,000 in 1921-no doubt at least double the amount contributed in 1916 for which no figures are given. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (North) reports $85,934,000, the Methodist Ohurch, (South) $33,860,000, the Baptists (North) $21,926,000, and the Baptists, (South) $34,881,000. The Presbyterians (North) gave $47,036,000 and the Southern Presbyterians $12,125,000 j while the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch gave $34,873,000, the Oongregational $21,233,000 and the Lutherans of the National Oouncil $23,048,000. The largest per capita gifts seem to come from the Adventists with $54 a year each and the United Presbyterians gave $40 per member; the Presbyterians, North and South, Reformed Ohurch in America and Protestant Episcopal Ohurch members averaged ahout $30 a year each. While the Roman Oatholics gave 75 million dollars they averaged, on the same basis, only $12 each and the Jews $3 each. The Methodists (North), Oongregationalists, Baptists, (North) Evangelical Association, and United Evangelicals gave an average of about $20 each per year. It would be interesting to know what proportion of the income of these Ohristians of various names were devoted to benevolence but this is only revealed to the eyes of Him who sees in secret.

Is this enough? If we could compare the little done with the "vast undone" and the small sacrifice with the large talents entrusted to Ohristians and the opportunity before the Ohurch we would be far from satisfied. The gain in church membership is only 2% a year, or one converted to Ohrist for every fifty members; and the average gift per member to all Ohristian work at home and abroad is only 20 cents a week or less than we pay for a three cent daily newspaper. The number of vacant churches is over 30,000 and the new students for the ministry average only 1,600 per year while the need is about 5,000 a year at least. While according to the most optimistic estimate there may be only some 15,000,000 Americans unconnected with any church, the number of those not members or attendants of any religious organization include not less than 30,000,000 and there are 80,000,000 people in "Ohristian" America who are not members of any evangelical church. Even with a million new members a year the Ohurch of Christ will never complete the task of making America Ohristian. The only hope is a more perfect presentation of Ohrist, a greater manifestation of the power of God by the personal return of our Lord to subdue all things to Himself.

and Missions in India To-day

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK A Letter from the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

A MONG the chief external factors in determining the problems l"l.. of the Ohurch and the success of missionary effort are the pre- vailing conditions of political thought and organization, the measure of freedom allowed by the laws or by the sentiments controlling social and religious movements, and the conceptions which are dominant in the nation and which neither individuals nor organizationscan ignore or escape. This was true in the Roman Empire. We know its truth from our own experience both at home and in all the fields where we have sought to carryon missionary work. It is assuredly true in India today. The tides of national feeling and political activity which have arisen can no more fail to influence the Ohurch in India now than corresponding tides failed to influence the Ohurch in America at the time of the Revolution and the churches of Europe and Great Britain at the Reformation period, with its awakening of peoples to the sense of national personality.

Every such time is marked by follies and excesses. With each such new awakening one hopes that, learning wisdom from the past, men will act with full tolerance and patience and judgment, as well as with boldness and courage. One hopes, and I suppose will always hope, in vain for any such perfect movement of human forces. But whatever the imperfections one can only rejoice, as the wisest politicians and the wisest missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India. This is what the best British administrators in India hoped for and looked forward to from the time when the conscience of Great Britain first awoke to the responsibilities in which she had become involved through the occupation of India through the East India Oompany. Men like John Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, and Donald MacLeod, the group known as the Panjab School, who saved India from the anarchy and disorganization of the Mutiny, the Queen in her proclamation taking India over under the Orown from the East India Oompany when the Mutiny had been quelled, and the voices of many Englishmen, high and low, who have given their lives for the service of India across the century, can be quoted in evidence of the hope which has been cherished, of the development in India of a true freedom and national life. And certainly though the rise of a nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for Missions, these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the Ohurches resulting from mission work are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or 255

the possibility of standing on their own feet and determining their own policies and relationships, and finding their right place among the guiding forces of the nation. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation.

But while one rejoices in the growth of national eonsciousness in India, the present situation is beset for the student of Missions by two difficulties. The first is the difficulty of really understanding it, of estimating the true character and strength and direction of the various tendencies. There is a great deal of literature on the sub- ject which is available, but it does not resolve this difficulty. Books like Lovett's "A History of the Indian Nationalist Movement," Rushbrook Williams's three volumes, "India in 1917 and 1918," "India in 1919," and "India in 1920," the Reports of the Indian National Congress, the "Resurrection of the Congress" by D. N. Bannerjee, Mr. Athalaye's "Life of Lokamanya Tilak," and the. books and speeches of Sir Rabindrinath Tagore and most of all of Mr. Gandhi and Lajpat Rai are only a fraction of the great volume of literature which is already available.

All this literature, so far from answering our questions as to the character and strength and direction of the present tendencies, only makes the difficulties greater. And the difficulty is further in- creased by a careful study of the situation on the field. During the past three months we have traveled over India from Ceylon to the Himalayas and from Calcutta to Goa and Bombay, and I suppose there is no one who has seen more of India in this time or who has talked with more people of every class and type than we have done, . but the mass of evidence which we have gathered, instead of uniting in support of anyone view, is so divided that it could be cited in support of almost any estimate of the present forces and any fore- cast of the future.

THE RAPID CHANGE OF VIEWS The second difficulty to which I have referred arises from the incessant and rapid change that is going on in movements and in the attitudes of individuals. It is easy to attribute some of this change in individuals to inconsistency or even insincerity. There are few who would charge Mr. Gandhi with insincerity, but both his opinions and those of Lajpat Rai appear to undergo most remarkable changes. Here is Lajpat Rai, for example, who during the war could say nothing too bitter against Great Britain and was deported, taking up his residence in New York City. Then he returns to India in an apparently different frame of mind, repudiating the idea of Indian political and social reactionism and advocating the unity of India with the British Empire. In his book on"The Problem of National Education in India" though he is an Arya Samajist, h~ wrote:

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

"The process of self-praise and the glorification of our past ha.'I its dan- gerous side also. It has the tendency of making us look to the past rather than to the future, thus sometimes blinding us to the progress which the world has made since Aryan times. If modern truths (truth is truth and is neither aueient nor modern) are to be tested by the sanctions of the ancient times and to be promulgated only if they accord with the teachings of our Rishis, then woe to India …… No progress is conceivable unless we have an open mind and do away with the superstition that all truth was revealed to us in the beginning of the world, and that all that was worth knowing was known to our ancestors, and that they had said the last word in all questions, be they religion or sociology or politics or economics or art or even science. It is essential that we should realize that we are living in a new world …… It is sheer and unjustifiable waste of time to insist on the dissemination of theories that have been superseded by and disearded in favor of others proved to be better and truer than the former …… For example it would be sheer folly to replace the modern treatises on arithmetic, geometry, algebra, trigonometry, and kindred subjects by Lilawati or other books on these subjects in the Sanskrit language …… Truth is neither local nor national nor even international. It is simply truth."

The aim of India, he held, should be "to remain a part of tbe British Commonwealth on terms of equality with other parts of the British Empire." And now this same Lajpat Rai, though his son is studying in America, is unqualifiedly denouncing Western educa- tion, preaching Indian social reactionism, entire withdrawal from the empire, and just before we reached Lahore was arrested and imprisoned for sedition. In all great human movements of this kind, however, one must be prepared for a great deal of inconsistency, and still more for a great deal that looks like inconsistency but which is really only the readjustment of men's minds to the pressure of the social forces which in part they make and by which in part they are made.

The shifts in Indian viewpoint often explain and justify them- selves by the changes in British official sentiment and action. Only nine years ago, for example, Lord Crewe, Secretary of State, ex- pressly disclaimed in Parliament any idea that Great Britain was prepared to contemplate Indian self-government on colonial lines.

Speaking on June 24th, 1912, he said: "There is a certain section in India whieh looks forward to a measure of self-government approaching that which has been granted in the Dominions. I see no future for India on these lines. The experiment of extending a measure of self-government practically free from parliamentary control to a.raee which is not our own, even though that race enjoys the services of the· best men belonging to our race, is one whieh cannot be tried. It is my duty as Secretary of State to repudiate the idea that the despatch implies anything of the kind as the hope or goal of the policy of Government. At the same time I think it is the duty of the nation, and of the Government for the time being of the nation, to encourage in every possible way the desire of the inhabitants of India to take a further share in the management of their country."

Aj'ain, he said, on June 29, 1912: There is nothing whatever in the teachings of history, so far as I know them, or in the present condition of the world which makes such a dream (as complete self-government within the British Empire) even remotely probable …… Is it conceivable that at any time an Indian Empire could exist, on the lines, say, of Australia and New Zealand, with no British officials, and no tie of creed and blood which takes the place of these material bonds T …… To me that is a world as imaginary as any Atlantis or any that was ever thought of by the ingenious brain of any imaginative writer…… I venture to think that it is only those who think less of service and more of distinction who would lose heart if they braced themselves to set aside this . vision altogether and to settle down to closer cooperation with the Western race, to which they can teach much, and from which they can learn much, in cooperation for the moral and material bettering of the country to which they are so deeply attached and of which we are so proud to be governors.

Now whatever else may be said of these views, it is certain that they were not the views of many earlier British statesmen, and they are distinctly repudiated in the legislation embodied in the Montagu- Chelmsford reforms under which India is now being governed. The principles of these reforms is clearly stated in the instructions issued under them to Governors which declare that by these reforms, "pro- vision has been made for the gradual development of self-governing institutions in India, with a view to the progressive realization of . responsible government in that country as an integral part of Our Empire. " And Governors are instructed to execute their office, "to the end that the institutions and methods of government shall be laid on the best and surest foundations, that the people shall acquire such habits of political action and respect such conventions as will best and soonest fit them for self-government."

There are many Indians who believe that these shifts of British attitude are due wholly to the extent of pressure exerted by India, that such an attitude as Lord Crewe's was due to Indian supineness and servility. And dissatisfied with the extent to which the present reforms have gone, they believe that by the pressure of moral if not physical forces Great Britain can be coerced into granting complete and immediate independence. A few years ago, it is said, India would have been satisfied with what is now offered, but it was not offered then and would not have been offered now except in response to pressure. Such offers are always tardy and reluctant, and such pressure once successful will not be satisfied so long as there is anything further to be pressed for. The struggle, so it is Raid, between the reluctance of Great Britain to let India go and India's demand to be let go is. inevitable and will continue until complete independence is secured. We have met with Englishmen in India who say candidly "Why not let India go? Great Britain has no desire to rule a reluctant people. India is not essential to the Empire. We should be in favor of saying to India, 'Certainly, if you do not want us here, we

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

do not want to stay. On the 31st of December, 1924, you will find us completely gone'."

There are very few, however, who say this, fewer probably than those who take the directly opposite view, expressed by the anonymous writer in Blackwood's Magazine of February 21, 1921, in an article entitled "India on the Threshold," who speaks contemptuously of the present political reforms and holds to the doctrine of the divine right of Great Britain to rule anybody whom she deems unfit for self-rule: "No longer are Indians to be treated as the children they are~to be kept in order by straight ta.lking and punished with the rod when they are naughty. . . . . . . We have done a great work in the material development of the country but we have failed in the education both moral and intellectual of the people. " [presumably the people's fault] …… "When Christ said, 'Render unto Cresar the things tha.t are Cresar 's' he did not condemn but approved one race ruling another race which is unfit to rule itself."

It is the amount of talk of this kind and of the spirit which it embodies both at home in Great Britain and in India which has intensified the nationalistic movement and been responsible for a good deal of its bitterness and indignation. It has made vastly more diffi(mlt also the task of the great body of the British in- India who are here in the way of duty and human service, who do not believe that India is ready for absolute independence or that the great mass of the people desire it or that Great Britain could, in honor and fidelity before either God or man, summarily throw overboard her responsibility in India. It would be the easiest course to fling India free, but what would be the judgment of history and humanity?

"N0," say Englishmen of this type, "such a course would be easy, but it would be cowardly. History is a continuous process. To run a knife across it is to cut living fibres. Difficult as the situation is we owe it to India to secure to her the best conditions of an independent national life, and we must stay and see the thing through."

The Moderate party in India takes this same view and desires to cooperate with Great Britain in carrying forward and enlarging the present reforms. They were adopted for a period of ten years looking toward revision and enlargement at that time. Both thfl Moderate party and the Government of India believe that if wisely and harmoniously carried forward the time of complete self-government in India may be greatly hastened. Against all this, however, the Extremist party which has control of the All India Muslim League and of the Indian National Congress stands opposed, denouncing the present government as "Satanic" and demanding immediate and complete independence.

"MAHATMA" GANDHI _The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement and recOgI).ized by everyone as its head is Mr. Gandhi. One meets a

few who disbelieve in his sincerity, many more who wholly distrust his judgment, but the great mass of the Indian people believe in him absolutely, and even most of those who disagree with him respect deeply his character and his devotion. The literature about Mr. Gandhi is full of references to his Christ-like qualities. Some of the characterizations are very bold: "Those Christian doctors of Europe and America who liken the Mahatma to Christ, are not mistaken. I have been closely observing the Mahatma's movements, his preachings and practices, his words and deeds, their causes and effects, and I am satisfied,~thoroughly satisfied, of the similarity of these two great personages. In spite of the opponents' (I was an opponent) declaration that nothing that the Mahatma has prophesied has come to pass, we see that everything that he has prophesied has been fulfilled …… It is not in the least exaggerating if I say that the life of Christ is being reenacted by the Mahatma, the opponents of the Mahatma enacting the part of the opponents of Jesus Christ, seeking how they may arrest him without rousing the people, his followers …… I am, therefore, absolutely certain that when the Mahatma is arrested and tried, the Judge will once more wash his hands and repeat the same verdict that Pontius Pilate had pronounced upon Jesus Christ: "I am innocent of the blood of this just person." (Letter of T. Ruthnam, Bombay Chronicle, December 24, 1921.) "One does not feel it blasphemous to compare him with Christ and Christ, too, one suspects, gave infinite trouble to reasonable and respectable followers. For Gandhi is a philosophic anarchist-a new edition of Tolstoy without Tolstoy's past and a Tolstoy who has long since subdued Nature and shrunk into simplicity." (Colonel Wedgewood, The Indian Review, March, 1921.) "From the first it must be realized that consciously his teaching has been influenced by that of Christ, for whom his admiration has long been the almost dominating feature of his spiritual life, and probably the external character of his daily activity has been modelled also upon Him. He made a curious observation during our conversation, which throws some light upon his interpretation of the Galilean Teacher. In answer to a remark of mine that Christ strictly abstained from interfering in politics, Mr. Gandhi answered, 'I do not think so; but, if you are right, the less Christ in that was He'." (Percival Landon, The Indian Review, March 1921.) "The key to Gandhi and Gandhism is wrapped in his self-revealing sentence: 'Most religious men I have met are politiciaIls in disguise: I however, who wear the guise of a politician, am at heart a religious man'." (D. P., Indian Review, March 1921.) "In Mahatma Gandhi we have a volcanic personality, a moral genius of the first order, who has revealed to us all the hidden power of a living freedom from within, who has taught us to depend not on any external resources but on ourselves. My whole heart goes out to his appeal and I have a great hope that, along this path, independence will be reached at last . . . . . . Such personalities as that of Mahatma Gandhi which can inspire a whole nation are rare indeed in human history." Mr. C. F. Andrews in The Indian Review of March 1921.

We asked a great many Indians what they regarded as the secret of Mr. Gandhi's influence, and they invariably replied, "his asceti- cism." And this is the element in his character to which Dr. Wil-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

Iiams attributes his power, in his report to Parliament entitled "India in 1921."

"It has often been remarked that every Indian, no matter how Westernized, will ever retain in his heart of hearts a reverence for asceticism. Even educated Indian gentlemen who playa prominent part in public life cherish before them the ideal of worldly renunciation and retirement to the practice of individual austerities. Furthermore, the insistence of Mr. Gandhi upon the supremacy of soul force in opposition to material might; his advocacy of national fasting as a means of influencing Government; his conviction of the irresistible power of passive resistance, have all three their logical basis in the ancient Hindu doctrine of Dharma, that is, the application of moral pressure to another through physical austerities deliberately endured by oneself. Hence it is that to Indians of all classes Mr. Gandhi, of lowly birth though he be, who stands forth, not only as the perfect ascetic but also as the perfect exponent of Hindu tradition, makes an appeal of well-nigh irresistible force. Even those who are most profoundly convinced that his political opinions are unsound, unpractical and even disastrous, can rarely be found openly to criticize, far less to oppose, him. During the whole of the year 1920, the tendency of the time has been to place a premium upon Mr. Gandhi's opinions. India is now suffering from reaction against the more materialistic manifestations of Western civilization. In addition to this, the events of the Panjab disturbances of 1919, which only became fully known during the period under review, gave rise amongst educated Indians to feelings of intense and bitter humiliation. Against the all-dominant tide of Western materialism, Western might and Western achievement, Mr. Gandhi, with his explicit scorn for that which we call modern civilization stands before the in.l:J.red national pride of many of his countrymen like a rock of salvation. He embodies an other-worldliness essentially Indian, a spirit the West does not possess, a plane of detachment to which it cannot hope to aspire. Hence it is that his behests have the influence of semi-divine commands; and even those whose intellects are too keen to be dominated by his sway can rarely be found to resist the appeal which he makes to their innermost heart."

Just as we were leaving India this amazing influence which Mr. Gandhi has acquired reached its highest possible expression in his appointment as dictator by the National Congress at its meeting in Ahmedabad, giving him the full powers of the Congress. This had been foreshadowed by many articles in the Indian press from both Hindus and Mohammedans, appealing for the unquestioning accept- ance of Mr. Gandhi's absolute leadership. There were some, of course, who foresaw the criticism which such action would meet from those who would be unable to reconcile it with democratic principles and who would find themselves unable to respect the nationalist movement if it could no longer respect or trust itself, but should abdicate the representative and responsible popular direction of the movement and surrender it to a dictatorship. Both these misgivings and the repression of them find expression in the editorial on "The Dictator" which appeared in The Bombay Chronicle, the 1Mding nationalist newspaper on December 27th: "Much capital will be sought to be made by the opponents of India's cause of the election to virtual dictatorship of Mahatma Gandhi, of the vest-

ing in him of all Congress' authority. Sudden solicitude for the principles of demo~raey will animate the reactionary Press which will almost tearfully tell the nation that they have betrayed themselves and the liberties of individuals. But no Nationalist will question for a moment the supreme wisdom of the step.

"Mahatma Gandhi is no ordinary man. He is the greatest man in the world today. He is to India and the world a prophet-the Prophet of Freedom. Those, who in the past put implicit trust in messengers of the Truth, did not act undemocratically or unwisely-for if they had acted otherwise, there would be today no religious system and no moral code existing in the world. If anything were wanting to secure India's confidence in ultimate triumph of her cause, the Congress decision to delegate all authority to Mahatma Gandhi has supplied the deficiency. Even the Mahatma's bitterest enemies proclaim him to be a great and good man. The worst they can say of him is that he is an idealist. The Mahatma and India will admit the charge. For the Mahatma and India have resolved to prove to a sceptic world, (and that very shortly) that idealism need not necessarily be divorced frolll administration. If India is to establish an ideal government of the country, who but an idealist should lead her T"

This is a very dangerous position both for Mr. Gandhi and for the movement in India toward the development of a true national consciousness. India is seeking for self-government and here on the very threshold surrenders the principles of self-government to the expedient of an autocrat. And Mr. Gandhi has committed himself to opinions which he must retract or with which he must deal insincerely, because they are untrue or impossible. I shall refer to his religious position in another chapter. I pave in mind here the economic and social views which he has expressed. Let anyone read Mr. Gandhi's book "Indian Home Rule," and he will see what a sure end Mr. Gandhi has prepared for his own leadership. These are some of the views expressed there: "Parliaments are really emblems of slavery." "If money and time wasted by the Parliament were intrusted to a few good men the English nation would be occupving today a much higher platform. " "It behooves every lover of India to cling to the old Indian civilization even as a child clings to its mother's breast." "In order to restore India to its pristine condition, we have to return to it." "Machinery is the chief symbol of modern civilization. It represents a great sin." "We should only do what we can with our hands and feet."

He appeals for the retention of "the same kind of plow which existed thousands of years ago," "the same kind of cottages that we had in former times." "Railways accentuate the evil nature of man." They should be given up together with tram cars and elec- tric lights. "Hand made earthen saucers" should be used as lamps. "Where this cursed modern civilization has not reached, India r~- mains as it was before. The English do not rule over them…… . I would certainly advise you to go into the interior that has not yet

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.- TODAY

been polluted by the railways and to live there for six months. You might then be patriotic and speak of· home rule. Now you see what I consider to be real civilization." He opposes modern education. "Tilak and Ram Mohun Roy," he has recently said, "would have been far greater men if they had not had the contagion of English learning." And in his paper Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote, forsooth, in English: "My conviction is deeper today than ever. I feel that if India would discard modern civilization she can only gain by doing so."

Now it is open to any man to hold prejudices and theories like these and to lament the materialistic temper that is part of but by no means the whole of Western civilization, but Mr. Gandhi's economics and sociology are simple reaction and futility. He would perpetuate the impossible conditions of old India.

"The primitive condition of sanitation in rural India amounts to the virtual negation of any sanitation at all ……It has been calculated that every year no fewer than two million Indian babies die while many others survive only to grow up weak and feeble from unhygienic surroundings during infancy."

Yet Mr. Gandhi would not have doctors and hospitals for "hospitals are institutions for propagating sins."

Mr. Gandhi himself has begun to hedge in this folly in the interest of practical politics. In Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote referring to his book on Home Rule: "I would warn the reader against thinking that I am today aiming at the Swamj described therein. I know that India is not ripe for it. It may seem an impertinence to say so. But such is my conviction. I am individually working for the self-rule pictured therein. But today my corporate activity is undoubtedly devoted to the attainment of Parliamentary Swaraj in accordance with the wishes of the people of India. I am not aiming at destroying railways or hospitals, though I would certainly welcome their natural destruction. Neither railways nor hospitals are a test of high and pure civilization. At best they are a necessary evil. Neither adds one inch to the moral stature of a nation. Nor am I aiming at a permanent destruction of law courts, much as I regard it as a 'consummation devoutly to be wished for.' Still less am I trying to destroy all machinery and mills. It requires a higher simplicity and renunciation than the people are today prepared for.

"I offer these comments because I observe that much is being quoted from the booklet to discredit the present movement. I have even seen writing suggesting that I am playing a deep game, that I am using the present turmoil to foist my fads on India, and am making religiou!> experiments at India's expense. I can only answer that Satyagraha is made of sterner stuff. There is nothing reserved and nothing secret in it. A portion of the whole theory of life described in 'Hindu Swaraj' is undoubtedly being carried into practice. There is no danger attendant upon the whole of it being practiced. But it is not right to scare away people by reproducing from my writings passages that are irrelevant to the issue before the country."

One studies the phenomenon of Mr. Gandhi's influence and leadership with the deepest interes.t. There is no possibility, however, that India will follow in the pathway either political or economic which he has marked out. It is c1ear, as Mr. S. N. Agnihotri, the President of the Dev Samaj, declares, that Mr. Gandhi "considers parliamentary government, that is government by elected representatives of the people for the people a sign of 'slavery' and waste of money and time and instead of this he advocates the government by a few men. In short the democratic ideal of government, of government by the people and for the people, is rejected by Mr. Gandhi, and it appears that in place of the English bureaucracy he wants an autocracy of few Indians."

But even if this is not a justified charge, it is none the less clear from Mr. Gandhi's writings that he would be satisfied with forms of government with which the great body of educated Indians who have breathed the spirit of English freedom will never be satisfied. Likewise India will not follow on Mr. Gandhi's economic pathway. Perhaps the achievement of independence at present might mean, as Mr. Gandhi argues is desirable, the disintegration of railway and telegraph service and the deterioration of roads, industries, irrigation canals, and the innumerable contributions of civilization which Great Britain has introduced. But India will never consent to this return to "its pristine condition," ,to economic infancy. One can only conclude that great forces either personal or impersonal which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economically are still deliberately or unconsciously making use of him and of the tremendous influence which he wields, for the sake of securing ends which, once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control both possible and inevitable. All this, as I have said, may be unconscious and it may be impersonal, but it is the explanation which would suggest itself to anyone who is studying the present movement dispassionately and who has to account for a situation which is full either of intellectual contradiction or of moral insincerity. This second alternative one desires to reject. In so far as he is able to do so the intellectual paradox is intensified.

(To be Concluded in our May Number) A PROPHECY ABOUT INDIA Sir Herbert Edwardes, who was chiefly instrumental in saving the Panjab during the Mutiny, said, in a speech delivered at Manchester, England: "Till India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for freedom. When India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for any form of slavery however mild…. England may then leave her freely, frankly, gladly, proudly; leave the stately daughter she has reared, to walk the future with a free imperial step…. "

ALL THlNGS THE PEOPLE OF INDIA ARE "VERY RELIGIOUS"

A Mass of Indian people in a religious procession on a sacred Feast Day India as a Mission Field BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, Ph.D., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Department of IndoJogy, College of Missions I NDIA was the earliest of the great Protestant. mission fields. In the number of missionaries and converts, it still occupies the premier position. For variety of physical characteristics, climate, types of people, languages, religions, and political and social relations, India is unsurpassed in all the mission fields of the world.

The total area of India, with Ceylon, is about 1,876,000 square miles or about three-fifths that of the United States (exclusive of Alaska and other outlying territory). Its population is 325,788,000; about three times as great as that of our great republic. The density of the population is therefore five times as great, but it seems greater, for India is not a land of great cities but of villages. Only two 265

cities are in the million class, and only about thirty have more than a hundred thousand inhabitants. The world famous city of Delhi has only about two hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants. Let us rejoice that the great mass of the people of India live in small towns and villages, for they are far easier to reach in such places than they would be in great organized cities.

Between three and four thousand years ago, Aryan invaders began to enter India from the northwest. They found a people darker than themselves, shorter of stature, speaking in strange langnages. Some of these earlier inhabitants, or Dravidians, must have been well advanced in civilization-perhaps as highly civilized as the Aryans. Others were of the lowest and rudest type, little above the wild beasts which they worshipped. And such have their descendants continued to this day. With the lapse of time, the Aryans pushed ever farther toward the east and south and as they did so, the stream of Aryan blood, mingling ever with the earlier inhabitants, became thinner and thinner, and non-Aryan ideas and culture continued to gain ground. When they reached the region of the lower Ganges they met another element. From that vast region which is now China, vast hordes at an early date had poured into India, peopling the slopes of the Himalayas, and spreading abroad in the plains beneath them. These too mingled with the early inhabitants. Five hundred years before Christ these various races and cultures seem to have met along the middle Ganges, and in the blending of ideas which then took place, India made its greatest contribution to the world's thought.

Here and at this time were produced the Upanishads-those wonderful, simple, penetrating speculations regarding the nature of the universe which are still the dominating characteristic of India's highef:t philosophical thought. The same time and place saw Gautama formulate the chief doctrines of Buddhism, and Mahavira render the same service for J ainism. More, and yet more invaders kept coming in from the northwest. The ancient Persians estab- lished a dominion in the northwest. So did Alexander with his Macedonians. Scythians, Moguls, and a medley of Mohammedans followed in their footsteps. In the early Christian centuries, Syrian Christians from Mesopotamia established a Church on the western side of the tip of the pEminsula. From the beginning of the sixteenth century, Portuguese, Dutch, French and British have also contributed their blood and culture.

How wonderfully India has conserved all this! Not a drop of blood, not a single idea seems to have been wasted. And what contrasts one finds! Apart from modern European contributions, seven distinct racial types are to be found in India. Fair Aryans, dark Dravidians, almond eyed Mongolians, and well marked intermediate

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

types, each with its own peculiarities of cult and dogma. There are native princes, rich in the revenue furnished by ten million pliant subjects; vast numbers are so poor that a naked body is their only possession. Languages are as diverse as the races. Two-thirds of the people speak some tongue of the Aryan family; of this there are a dozen major representatives and a host of less import.ant relatives. Five major Dravidian languages and a number of minor ones are spoken by some sixty millions of people. Munda and Mongolian languages are the mother tongues of other millions. Authorities differ as to the exact number of languages and dialects spoken in India; one hundred and twenty is a low estimate.

Religion is equally diverse. Two hundred and twenty-five millions are Hindus and animists. Some of these are monotheists, and have really spiritual ideas of God. Others are polytheists and idolaters; their" gods" may number as many as three hundred and thirty millions. The animist worships the tiger, the serpent, the monkey, the smallpox demon, the cholera fiend. The belief of the average Indian is a medley of all these ideas, from the highest to the lowest, blended together in most surprising ways. Other millions belong to syncretistic sects, such as the Sikhs, combining Hindu and Mohammedan ideas, or the Brahmo Somaj, who unite Hindu and Christian teachings As against these we have the reactionary and ultra-chauvinistic Arya Samaj. Seventy mi1Iions are Mohammedans, the intolerance of whose cult is inhibited only by the strong arm of British justice. Thirteen millions are Buddhists and five millions are Christians. Each religion comprises every gradation from the best to the worst of its type. Surely here is a wonderful field for the versatile ability of the Christian missionary!

These things constitute India's Macedonian call to Christianity. What of Christianity's response? The accompanying statistical table is presented as giving an approximation of the Protestant missionary situation. The figures do not claim to be absolutely accurate; they are based mainly on the latest issue of the Protestant Missionary Directory, supplemented by the reports of different missionary societies and other available data. The government census for 1921, when issued, will vary somewhat from this table. This is because the practice of missions in regard to the ~numeration of total Christian constituency is not uniform. Some include under this head only unbaptized members of Christian families, or at least those who are not yet considered church members; others include inquirers and those under instruction. Many of the latter will be included by the census under the totals of their original castes. But the missionary figures will undoubtedly be more accurate than government figures as an index of Christian activity.

MISSIONS IN INDIAiSTATISTICA.L TA.BLE, 1~9.5~:~1.~~~_"~=-~-~~~__ s:: ~ ~ to tf.I Q,)p,.. ~~ ~ ~.g 1E~ Province g § ~~ 3 j ~ ~~ ~ ~j:~ !l. s " " " tn :;: 0 ""00 Assam •…………… / 6,713,635 32 131 38,890 101,844 51 578 26,373 86,261 *100 Bengal …………… . 45,483,077 119 219 42,729 138,451 56 720 30,072 87,596 158 Bihar and Orissa …… I 34,490,084 323 85,124 313,622 *33 Bombay …………… I 19,672,642 159 371 14,679 26,597 38 Burma ……………. I 12,115,217 198 21,165 49,516 38 63 1,012 287,915 C. P. and Berar …… . 13,916,308 573 76,256 914,460 21 87 703 160,029 184,549 *46 Ceylon …………… . 4,110,367 320,060 50 6 100 35 Mad.ras ………….. . 41,405,404 I 230 12 322 200 67 Panjab ………….. . 19,974,956 . 112 16 278 83 United Provinces ….. . 47,182,044 136 86 2,977 183 Ajmere ………….. . 501,395 19 8,954 3,374 28 1 89 186 70,177 N. W. F. Province ….. . 2,196,933 13 155 6 41 1,246 390 166 Baluchistan •……….. 414,412 : 141 948 4,386 105 52 2,585 156 Hyderabad ……….. . 13,374,676 ! 3 100 1,759 5,510 181 Kashmir …………. . 3,158,126 17 9,489 27,551 22 38,917 168,496 41 Central India ……… . 9,356,980 5,420 3,800 12,146 93 4 105 68 147 Baroda …………. _. 2,032,798 16 Bombay Native States .. 7,411,567 1 Mysore ………….. . 5,806,193 4 Travaneore and Cochin 4,811,841. 26 Rajputana ……….. . 10,530,432 17 Other Native States … . 17 I Present totals, : 9 India, Burma and Ceylon 325,000,000 [1,170 849,299 ~,520,895 60 ·In Bengal, Bombay, and Madras, allowance has been made for missionaries engaged in beadquarters work in the three great cities of the empire.

From this table it will be seen that the 325,000,000 of India, Burma and Ceylon are being evangelized by about 5,400 missionaries, including married women. Ten or fifteen per cent of these are always away on furlough, so the number actually at work at a given time is less than this. Of the 1,170 stations reported, a number are duplicates, reported as occupied by more than one society. Omitting these, the total number of different places where foreign workers are located is about 850. The number of Roman Catholic Christians is probably slightly in excess of the number of Protestants. There are also over three hundred thousand Christians connected with the ancient Syrian Church. The total Christian community is therefore slightly under five and a half millions.

In the Madras Presidency, together with the native states of Mysore and Travancore, there are about 1,100,000 connected with the Protestant community. This is nearly one half the total number in all India. The United Provinces come next with over three hundred thousand, and Burma has about the same number. The Punjab has a little under two hundred thousand, Bihar and Orissa about onf'

1922J INDIA AS A MISSION

hundred and forty thousand, Assam about a hundred thousand, and the other provinces smaller numbers.

A chart shows the mass movement areas where different missionary bodies have had some of their greatest successes. The Bay of Bengal region has yielded remarkable results for the Baptists. Beginning with Burma, on the east side of the Bay, the American Baptists have built up a church of 80,000 communicants, and an estimated total of 300,000 in the Christian community. This is matched by the great Telugu speaking field on the west side of the Bay, where they have 75,000 communicants and a community of 365,000. A third field of the American Baptists, smaller, but still great, is in Assam, near the head of the Bay. Here there are nearly forty thousand in their community. Joining these fields, are those of the English Baptists in Bengal, with over twenty thousand under their influence, and the Canadian Baptists in the upper part of the Telugu field with upwards of twenty-six thousand followers.

The Methodists have not limited their fields as the Baptists have but are seeking to plant their Church in every section of India. Their concentration is greatest in the upper parts of the United Provinces and the Panjab, where their converts are numbered by the hundred thousand. They also have a flourishing field in Hyderabad in southern India. The English Wesleyan Methodists also have a splendid field in this region. Figures available indicate that the American Methodists have a community of four hundred and seventy thousand. It is probably larger. The Wesleyans have about ninetyfive thousand. The total Methodist community is probably not far from 600,000.

The work of the Presbyterians has been concentrated like that of the Baptists. The United Presbyterians of North America have a community of nearly sixty thousand in the upper part of the Panjab. The American Presbyterians (North) also have a flourishing field in the Panjab and one in the United Provinces, which have brought under their influence some seventy thousand souls. In tho hills of Assam the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists (really Presbyterians), have had a very remarkable movement in which they have been given the responsibility of fifty-five thousand souls. All in all, the Presbyterians in India are not far from 200,000 strong.

The American Lutherans have a great field in the Telugu country, in the midst of the Baptist area. Here they have a total community of 113,000. The German Gossner's Mission (suspended by the war), had 100,000 in connection with its work in Chota Nagpur, west of Calcutta. Lutherans in otherareas swell the total to upwards of a quarter of a million.

The greatest field of the Congregationalists is in South Travancore, at the very tip of the peninsula, where the London Mission has a community of 100,000. Adjoining them is the Madura field of the

American Congregationalists with a community of 28,000. The la.tter also have a. fine field in the Bombay Presidency.

Greatest of all the missionary societies in their influence on Indian life and thought are those connected with the Anglican Church. These societies, more nearly than those of any other denomination, cover all India. No other religious body has so complete a program and stations so widely and evenly distributed. The total number THE PRINCIPAL MASS MOVEMENT AREAS IN INDIA A-Anglican L–Lutheran U. P.-Unlted Presbyterian B-Baptlst M-Methodist W-Wesleyan C-Congregationalist P-Presbyterian W. C. M.-Welsh Calvinistic Meth· odist.

connected with the Anglican missions is probably between four and five hundred thousand. Their converts are to be found everywhere. Their most notable field is in Tinnevelly, on the east side of the tip of the peninsula, and in Cochin, just north of Travancore on the west side.

The accompanying chart indicates where these most important fields are located.

191111j lND1A AS A MtSSlON PI:t<:t:tJ

This statement of achievements is perhaps the strongest evidence of the need for more missionaries. The very success of the work makes reinforcement necessary. In spite of the total of 5,400 foreign workers, these are painfully few in the midst of 325,000,000. It must be remembered that the British societies have not yet been able to make good the losses caused directly and indirectly by the war, and also that the gap caused by the withdrawal of the German DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES IN INDIA AND CEYLON Bars-One Missionary to less than 25,000 people. Horizontal Unes-One missionary to 25,000 to 50,000 people. Perpendicular lines-One missionary to 50,000 people. White-One missionary to oyer 100,000 people.

missionaries has not been filled. The ratio of missionaries to total population varies from one in about 20,000 in Ceylon to one in over 200,000 in the North West Frontier Province and in the native states. The number of Indian workers has not been discussed here-their great service, their devotion, and the great need of increasing their numbers. Without them the work now accomplished would never have been done. But they must be recruited in India; foreign workers must come from the constituency of this magazine.

Again, more missionaries are needed to take advantage of the open doors. In recent years most converts have come from among the sixty odd millions of despised low caste people. When these become Christians they obtain the rights of men. Millions are all but ready to acknowledge Christ. There are over two millions in two castes in the Tinnevelly-Travancore region from whom perhaps a quarter of a million have already come. The leather workers throughout all India are stirred up over the acceptance of Christianity. One-tenth of one of these castes, the Madigas, is reckoned to have become Christian in the Telugu field. What shall we do with the other nine-tenths7 In the north most of the converts have come from this class of people and from the sweepers, usually reckoned the lowest of all castes. By way of illustration of the calls of a single caste group about 13,000,000 Chamars and allied castes are now accessible to Christianity. What is to be our response ~ If success emphasizes the need of workers, so does lack of it. Missionaries have not yet been strong enough to minister much to the less responsive people in India. Bengal, one of the oldest fields in India, is one of the most poorly occupied because half of its 4!},000,000 inhabitants are Mohammedan who yet hold to their faith in the Arabian prophet. Everywhere Mohammedans are neglected. Is it not time to begin earnestly among them 1 The accompanying chart, based on one in the Imperial Gazetteer of India, shows something of the distribution of Mohammedans.

No country needs the Gospel more than India. With all her antagonistic faiths, her superstitions, her idolatry, and in some quarters her intolerance, India can not make real progress or attain to the heights of her deserved destiny unless she has become unified under Christ. The political situation makes the need more urgent. Under the liberal British administration, education has become widespread and the machinery of modern civilization is to be found everywhere. One result has been an embryonic spirit of democracy and a desire for self-government. To this desire Great Britain is acceding as rapidly as conditions warr&Jlt. Every year sees the Indian in possession of greater political power. Some day India will be a great self-governing unit. If the unit be Christian the world will be a gainer; if not Christian, the world will be a loser. Missionaries in India render the whole world a glorious service.

r"'-., ,…J …. .._ CHRfSffJAN POPULATION BUDDHIST

f ….. (:;;C…–".. PROT'tSTANT, CATHOLIC ETC. ~ ":"0 _ jt· (1911 CENSUS) • L. ~FGHCAENYILSOTNAANND .~/ ~51'J/' ~.!1 INDf~, ,-.' .'

.r·· ( ..1"'.1 :i-"-<- _ j '-'.,.:.J!': …. f ,;; ~ …….. ……,. -"-'-/' ~. /) ..

. "'0 )ft.~"., r'~'

~ .' ~~'}- I r ~ vI,i,i 0 STATUTE MILES a STATUTE MILES 300. 600 t'. ' F4 300 600 I EACH DOT(o);IOO,OOO PEOPLE ' EACH DOT(')~IOO,OeO PEOPLE HINDU POPULATION (1911 CENSUS.'

INDIA, CEYLON AND .AFGHAN1STAN .// Jj~ .. )"'., , .J'"

r'

~ ' .. .( "

~ STATUTE MILES a ~ 300 600 t;;;;;; EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOUR PRINCIPAL RELIGIONS IN INDIA These maps were prepared by the Interchurch World Movement and are used by permission of the Business Men's Committee.

INDIA,CEYLON AND

STATUTE MILES o 300 600 EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE PENNSYLVANIA . POPULATION PER MISSIONARY ON SAME SCALE ." " , " " : – – – " " " , , – , Unoccupied • .. …… .. … . .:••e_ . ~ More than 250,000 ~ 100,000 to 250,000 . …. .- – ~I •••••• :._ • ITIIIIJ 50,000 to 100,000 ~ D Less than 50,000

FACTS ABOUT

Area-Including Assam and Bnrma-1,876,182 square miles.

As large as United States east of the Rocky mountains.

Population-321,925,OOO. Density 167 per square mile (America 30 per square mile) equal to all North and South America and Africa.

A Land of Villages-2,l53 towns (over 5,000) and 723,605 vil- lages, only 2ro in cities of 10,000 (in America 25%).

Unoccupied as stations or oU1f;tations 710,000 towns and villages.

Languages-Thirty-three spoken by over 300,000 and 150 other dialects. Hindi (82M), Bengali (48M), Telugu (23M), Marathi (20M), Tamil (18M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (lOM), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

Problems-Caste, idolatry, polygamy, zenana, child marriage, temple prostitution, illiteracy, (9 tenths male, 99 one- hundredths female).

Religions-Hindus (217M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (10M), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

HISTORICAL DATA Hindu Expansion, the Vedas and other sacred literature, 1400 to 1000 B. C.

Rise and Growth of Buddhism (Birth of Gantama 557 B. C.), 500 B. C. to 600 A. D.

Period of Mohammedan invasion and rule, 711 to 1761 A. D. British entrance 1600; British Rule 1757; Sepoy Mutiny 1857.

Mission of St. Thomas 1st Century A. D.; Nestorians 325 A. D.

Roman Oatholic Pioneers-John of Monte Corvino 1292; Fran- cis; Xavier 1542.

Protestant Missions-Dutch 1602; Danish 1706; British 1793; American 18] 2.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DATA Societies at work … " …………………….. . 146 Resident Stations …………………………. . 1,146 Out Stations …………………………….. . 10,082 Missionaries …………………………….. . 5,465 Indian Ohristian Workers …………………. . 42,930 Baptized Christians ………………………. . 849,299 Total Adherents …………………………. . 2,520,895 Non-Protestant Christians …………………. . 2,876,000 Total Christians …………………………. . 5,396,895 Pupils in Mission Schools …………………. . Patients treated in mission hospitals …………. . 420,000 2,009,000 (Send for our" India BooTe MarTe"-]hec) 273

· THOUSANDS OF UNEVANGELIZED FINDUS SEEKING SALVATION BY BATHING IN A TEMPLE

Regions of

BY REV. WILLIAM H. HANNUM, NEW YORK For twenty·five years Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Western Inaia I NDIA has still much land to be possessed for Christ. Of the 493 districts, there are 185, or 37 per cent, uNoccupied by head- stations of Protestant missionary societies; 113, or 23 per cent,. are very inadequately occupied; and only 195, or 40 per cent, are fairly well occupied. India is here taken as including the British Indian Empire, except Aden and its dependent regions, which though politically attached to India, are physically too distant to be treated with it. The Feudatory States of India are of course ineluded, with even such loosely related states as Nepal and Bhutan and in addition the small French and Portuguese possessions in the country.

A district, as here considered, is the political unit otherwise known as the "collectorate" or a large state or agency or a convenient group of small states. Though varying widely these 493 districts have an average area of 3,806 square miles, or more than Delaware and Rhode Island combined; and an average population of 652,992, or considerably more than that of Rhode Island or nearly half that of Connecticut. The areas and populations are taken from the Government Census of India of 1911, as the full reports of the Census of 1921 are not yet available. The population of India as officially stated for 1911 was 815,156,396, but the larger area here considered had about 321,924,935. II¥3tead of the former figure the Census of 1921 gives 319,075,132, an increase of 1.2 per cent notwithstanding famine, plague, war and emigration. If a similar percentage be added for the larger area, we shall find in the India of missionary concern a mass of 325,788,000 human beings.

For convenience the districts are grouped according to official usage into what we may unofficially call" subsections," that is presidencies, provinces, large state agencies etc.; and these 41 subsections again are grouped, according to missionary usage, based on Government terms, into eight large units here called "sections."

Among regions unoccupied, in the sense of having no Protestant headstations, none of the eight large sections are found entire; and there are only five whole subsections, Nepal, Bhutan, Andaman and Nicobar Islands, and the French and Portuguese Territories, the last three of these being comparatively small regions. The total "unoccupied" area is about equal in size and popUlation to New England, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey and West Virginia -a fairly large field.

A costly campaign has been under way for a year or two, under the most expert British and Indian guidance, for the scientific con- 2711

quest of Mount Everest, the loftiest peak 011 earth, ancl we all look for its early success, though there seems to be no definite hope of any direct and widespread benefit to mankind either moral or material. How immensely more urgent is the Christian conquest of the large states of Nepal and Bhutan, occupying the southern ranges of the same great Himalayan system! Even if foreigners are not welcomed in some parts the way is open to Indian workers.

Each great unoccupied region has special reasons for remaining so up to the present time. That border tract, the Northwest Frontier Province with its connected states or administered areas, is slighted because of the bigotry and fierceness of its Moslem inhabitants. Baluchistan for the same reason and also for the thinness of its population is passed by. It is reported to have only six persons to each square mile. Compared with the average density for India, (171); with that of the United States, (35); or with the most crowded of the large non-urban districts of India, Dacca in Bengal, (1,066) this might seem worth little of effort and sacrifice, and yet we do not know what mighty apostles to Islam the Lord might call from those lonely villages if the fires of God were kindled there. The plea that Moslems are by their doctrines and customs closed to the appeal of Christ will not hold now, if it ever was sound; since experience has proved that they are approachable by workers who are prepared in the languages and history of the people and especially in the methods of kindness and courtesy.

Other large tracts among the Indian States are practically unoccupied; as the Punjab States in the northwest, the Bihar and Orissa States in the east, the Central India Agency, the Central Provinces States and great portions of the Bombay States in the west. It is true that these are touched at many points by stations just over the borders in British territory, but that only helps to solve the difficulties still felt. There are real hindrances, such as the conditions required for holding property and in some places a prohibition of residence for foreign Christian missionaries. But again experience shows that patient courteous insistence combined with prayer and active kindly service will open the way.

A subsection is regarded as fairly well occupied if three-fifths of its districts contain Protestant headstations; as not occupied if three-fifths of its districts are without such stations, and as ill occupied if it falls between those two conditions. This is a rough classification, for the first group includes as "fairly" occupied many regions having but little foreign Protestant missionary work, and the third counts as not occupied many regions that have some few stations. This grouping may however, for the whole great country, be found as fair and as helpful as methods that attempt more precision. When the survey is carried to the point of full records of

1922J UNOCCUPIED HEGlONS OF INDIA

the smaller unit, the "towllship," (tehsil, thana or taluka), a more perfect classification will be possible.

The subsections having thrce-fifths or more of their districts without stations are as follows: i UNOCCUPIED '~" I 8 I SECTION AND SUBSECTION AREA POPULATION " "<~ i DISTRICTS o ~'~" Eo-A !

–~ -~ Total ….. , ………. ", ….. 173 138 368,582 24,687,037 I. "Punjab' , …………………. 57 46 207,412 7,919,108 28,195 1,844,784 1. Northwest ]<'roJl. Pl'O'. … " , .. 15 11 16,464 1,490,348 2. Kashmir State …….. , . 33,335 4,076,921 3. Punjab States .. , … ' .. 13 8 129,418 707,055 4. Baluchistan ." 16 15 55,887 1,887 6,372,849 13 12 733,757 54,000 II. "United Provinces'" 7 6 5,639,092 1. United Provo States 3 2 2. Nepal State …………….. 4 4 III. "Bilwr and Orissa' , ………… 26 24 25,707 3,531,586 Bihar and Or. States ……. ' '"

IV. "Bengal and Assam" ……….. 2 2 18,000 300,000 Bhutan State '. ' …………….

V. i' Burma" – -.- Andaman and Nicobar Islanch … 2 2 3,143 26,459 VI. "Madras" ….. 4 4 199 247,623 French Territory ……. ', …… 23 Hi 24,516 2,645,530 VII. " Bombay" …. , ……. , 20 12 23,113 2,042,966 1. Bombay Stutes ., …………. 3 3 1,403 602,564 2. Portuguese Terr'y …..

VIII. "Mid-111dia" " :12 38 33,7]8 3,634,882 .. 1. Central India Ag 'cy 37 27 17,546 2,308,570 2. Central Provo States ' 15 11 16,172 1,326,312 One way of reckoning oecullaney, familiar in past years, was by the ratio of foreign missionaries to population. On this basis a map was constructed, showing as the best occupied regions those having one or more missionaries to 25,000 people, and four grades of occupancy were shown by as many colors. This was helpful to some societies in shaping their policies, but the ratio of stations to population, and the distribution of other institutions, such as schools, hospitals, asylums and publishing houses, may tell the story more truly and strongly. .All these methods of reckoning fail, however, in not taking account of what is increasingly recognized as the great propagandist force, the Indian Christian community. The ratio of Christians to population, of stations including outstations,

or of local churches might make a fairer and as illuminating a basis. These methods are too narrow if we wish to include the other large Christian bodies in India. Any complete estimate of Christian occupancy must include these other Christians though it is a practical question how useful a statement, complete in that sense, might prove at present to any particular missionary society in guiding its plans for expansion.

IJ2IiIil Less than 2 persons per sq.mile c;::::] 2 10 26 . . 26 to 64 " ~ 64 to 128 .. !$i1If.*~ 128 to 256 " ~ 256 to 512 "

mIIllII More than 512 "

The accompanying table, "Occupancy of India by Subsections," is made up mainly of material prepared by the writer at Bangalore, India, in the survey conducted by the National Missionary Council of India. The map is based on one of those prepared in the office of the Interchurch World Movement at New York and now under the care of the Committee on Social and Religious Surveys.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA

VISTBICTS PoPuLJ.'IION SECTlONS '0 'g AItEA AND :::.~ >.0. SQ. MI. SUBSECTJONS .!:: E 'k g 0~ .0:;0 ('Ij t) ~o I~___–!-_-;—'—–:—- India, Total ……. . 195 113 185 ) 493 1,876,182 321,925,000 171 725,155 I. "Punjab" ….. . 26 22 61 1109 526,016 43,032,000 82 93,747 1. Northw. Fr. Pr.. 1 3 11 15 38,918 3,819,000 98 3,402 2. Kashmir State 1 4 8 13 84,432 3,158,000 37 8,926 3. Punjab Provo 16 9 3 28 99,251 19,578,000 197 33,297 4. Punjab States . I °° ° ~1 15 Hi 36,551 4,213,000 115 11,014 5. Delhi Provo …. 6. Rajputana Ag'Y 1 528 397,000 752 263 7. Ajmer-merwara . 5 12 21 10,531,000 ° 2 o 1~8,987 82 32,404 2 2,711 50.1,000 185 748 8. Baluchistan °1 12 13 134.638 835,000 6 3,693 II. "Dnitel1 Prov's" 10 55 22 23 166,346 53,653,000 323 109,473 1. Un. Pr's States. °1 23 5,079 832,000 164 2,190 2. Agra Province . 3. Nepal State … 20 16 o 36 83,109 34,624,000 417 82,050 oo 44 54,000 5,639,000 104 842 4. Oudh Province 2 6 4 12 94,158 12,558,000 520 24,391 III. "Bilwr and 111,829 38,435,000 I 42,361 23,753,000 Orissa" 19 ° 4 24 47 344 108,025 1. Bihar Prov. 9 II 11 561 47,297 2. ~~~;~ . ~~~:~~. '1 ?i )l°° o 5 '2.7,077 5,605,000 207 24,773 3. Orissa Provo … 3 13,743 5,132,000 373 15,675 o 24 256 98,648 3,945,000 138 20,280 4. Bihar and Orissa 1 2 IV. "Bengal and 116,384 53,779,000 323 154,010 Assam" 29 13 °°2°5 47 2,818 88,000 ° 1. Sikkim State I 1 o 31 315 o 2 21 18,000 300,000 23.. BAhssuatman pSrtoavtoe .".1 9 12 53,015 6,714,000 17 952 o3o 291 8,456 346,000 127 27,895 t 18,702 45,508,000 4. Assam State … 1 41 1,478 5,393 823,000 ° 5. Bengal provo .. 18 233,982 12,142,000 578 119,852 6. Bengal States .. I 12 66,428 1,505,000 153 3,518 1~ 4! 87,052 4,398,000 V. "Burma" …… I 10 20 17,359 6,212,000 52 37,793 1. Burma states .. 1 ~ 23 19,038 2. Upper BIlrma .. I 3 9 gI ~6 51 9,510 3. Lower Btlrma .. I 6 9 80 9,193 4. Andamans and I o 2I 2 3,143 27,000 '8 52 Nicobars …… I o 65,821,000 96,623 42 9 14 I 65 266,833 13,375,000 246 VI. "Madras" :1 5 17 82,698 41,405,000 162 20,236 291 54,114 1. Hyderabad St… 9 142,330 248,000 1,244 199 4,347,000 485 188 2. Madras provo 23 IoI 1 26 111 3. French 'ferro .. o 8,955 175,000 219 4,248 4. Western St's .. 5° o 44 1,582 5,806,000 292 497 5. Coorg PrOVo …. 151 6. Mysore State 1 :3 °1 6 29,475 1 465,000 16,831 -1 1,594 29,673,000 75 509 1 18 116 19456,,948268/ 3,513,000 248 44,557 7. Minor States .. °24 1 2 3 63,864 7,412,000 212 4,494 VII. "Bombay" .. . 9 20 53 2,033,000 429 8,182 16,113,000 122 14,751 1. Sind ……… . ° :3 3 6 751,,949033 1 3,096 2. Bombay States . 208,364 602,000 21,259 4 4, 12! 20 25,390,000 457 3. Baroda State 1 1 i ~ 2~ 80,927 4. Bombay Pres'y. 1 3I 3 I 19 5. Portuguese Ter.. ° 1~ 23 VIII. "Mil1-]nl1ia" i 38 I 74 2~ ;~ 18 I 4 I I 1. Central India 4 6 77,367 I) 9,357,GOO 121 3:>,142 Agen.ey 99,823 13,916,000 139 39,117 2. Central provo .. I 31,174 2,117,000 I 3. Central provo I ( 3 11 15 68 8,668 States

to Christianity in

BY REV. I. S. LONG, M.A., BRIDGEWATER, VIRGINIA }'or eighteen years a :Missionary of the Church of the Brethren nA.S at Athens, so to the people of India, Paul might say "I perceive that in all things ye are very religious." But they do not love their gods as Christians love the Lord; their devotion is rather due to fear of the wrath of the gods whose anger they would appease by offerings.

1. Of the many hindrances to Christian Missions in India the greatest is caste. In times of famine, children were brought into orphanages regardless of caste, or outcaste. The taking of outcaste children was to put the stamp of outcaste or untouchability upon the orphanage, and upon the mission and hence upon the religion of the missionary. As a result, mission village schools among caste people have in some cases had to be closed and the missionaries have turned to work among the backward class or hill tribes or to outcastes.

The hill tribes of Bombay Presidency belong to the backward classes but are reckoned as of good caste, being able to enter any one's house or shop, and to drink from any well. These aborigines are accessible, and their children are gathered into boarding schools, whether the parents are Christians or not. They gladly accept Christ as their Lord and Saviour when they learn of Him and many of the 'parents also give up drink and idolatry and superstition and are baptized into the Christian Church.

While caste is a hindrance in the beginning, it often becomes an ally when once God's work is well begun, for in India people hecome Christians not by units, but by families, communities and tribes. At one of the stations of the Brethren Mission, after many from one caste had been baptized, the caste immediately above began coming into the Church. This is in part a social movement, for Christians are rapidly taking to education, a thing in itself conducive to material and social betterment.

2. The unwholesome life of many 'Vesteruers and Anglo-Indians il' another hindrance to the success of Christian work in India. Many missions-the Methodist Episcopal and the Church Missionary Society especially-are making vigorous efforts to create a better environment in the large cities so that the future is more hopeful in this respect.

3. What Christians eat and drink is often a hindrance when dealing with caste people. I have dealt with Hindus who would have had nothing to do with us had they known that we would eat meat. Had Christians from the first not eaten meat or touched intoxicants) 280 HINDU IDOLATRY-PRAYING BY THE WAYSIDE I believe tlmt the cause of the Master might be much farther on. Two years ago, I was asked "Sir, do you drink liquo r ~ Many Europeans do." On my repl ying .negatively, he asked" Do your Chr istians drink liquod" "The well-taught do not," I r eplied. The Brahman doctor turned to another, saying" There, you hear that 1 Moreover, this sahib, together with his teachers and educated boys, has been over this county holding anti-liquor meetings, getting hundreds to sign the total abstinence pledge, the work we caste men ought long ago to have done!" The influence of Mr. Gandhi is wonderfully reinforcing this sort of propaganda in India.

4. The high castes do not want the lower classes t~ accept the CIJl'istian r eligion. They wish them to remain ignorant, for only then will they submit to oppression and exorbitant interest on mOlley loan ed. Hitherto, the backward classes have been forcrd to work for nominal wages and thousands of them have been veritable bOlld servants.. Many missions are opening cooperative credit banks or societi es, whereby poor Christians are able to obtain loan s at reasonable interest. This is a great boon. Poor Christians are also able to get land from government only through the missionary 0[' other white official. It is the missionary likewise who teaches the low caste and outcaste to r ead and gives them industrial educati()n 110 that they may receive higher wages.

5. The ignorance of women is a great hindrance to the spread of Ohristianity. Lady misil,ionaries, both by'evangelistic and educa- tional effort, are gradually oy:ercoming the prejudice due to ignor- ance. They have been told "rryou would cease preaching Jesus Ohrist, you might have entire control of girls' education in India." Higher educational work among young men and boys is also breaking down prejudice. Ohristians are asserting themselves against evil practices and thus gaining the respect of all good people.

6. There is a deep rooted feeling, that it is a mistake to change one's religion. "Better be wrong, than change." In one State the lower officials thought to scare the Ohristians into recanting and coming with drums into a village, they called the people together, and haughtily asked how many were Ohristians. Twelve stood up. Then the leading official berated them for changing their religion. He said government wanted them to stick to their own religion, that w!lat was good for their fathers was also good for them, ett'. More- over, he said "I am ordered to send every Ohristian to headquarters. What they will do to you there r do not know: I will not take the names of any of you who sit down," Nine of the twelve sat down and the official told the other three to think it over till morning and 1',"port. That night the three prayed over the matter and next morning when called to stand up and report their decision, they said "Sahib, you told us a man is a fool to change his religion, and since we became fools once by changing, we have decided not to become fools twice by changing again." The officer told them to sit down, saying, "You are the only Ohristians in the village. The other nine were hypocrites from the first." The nine were merely insufficiently taught and lacked the courage of their convictions.

7. The family, or communal, system is also a hindrance to the progress of the Master's work. This is especially true among educated high castes. Often a youth becomes sure that his ancestral faith is wrong, and that Jesus Ohrist alone is the Saviour of mankind, yet he dare not openly confess Ohrist. If he does, he is ostracized, disinherited, and persecuted. A well-educated young friend of mine, when asked about the comparative merits of Ohristianity and Hinduism, told me there is frankly nO comparison but said that he did not embrace Ohristianity because he would entirely alienate his people, thus putting himself in a situation where he could not help them at all.

Superstition, especially among the women, as to the wrath of the gods is a great hindrance. But all these superstitions and prejudices will vanish before Ohristian education as taught in the schools and preached in the bazaars and press. The darkness must vanish before the rising of the sun.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT MUNGALI

Achievements of Christian Missions in India BY REV, E , M. WHERRY, D.D. For forty-live years a Missiona ry of the Presbyterian Church in the Pnnjab M y personal knowledge of missions in India began in 1868, thirty-four years after the Presbyterian Church opened its work. Preaching began with the acquisition of the languages commonly spoken in North India and the Panjab. Schools were opened for teaching boys and for twenty-five years the t eaching was practically confined to the English language and literature. This was the foundation upon which has been built the great national system of Western education, wherein boys and girls are educated in the vernacular languages of India, with English as a classic, in which all higher education is given in colleges and technical schools.

The missionaries, led by the famous Alexander Duff of Calcutta, have been a chief factor in the accomplishment of this most wonderful educational work whereby ,the treasures of Western knowledge and science have been opened to Indian students, A means of national intercourse has been created and all national conferences and congresses are conducted in English. Newspapers and magazines published in English are also read by thousands of people in every great city and the Gospel is preached by the printed page in all parts of the Empire.

As an outcome of English and Anglo-vernacular education there 283

has also been a renaissance in all the principal Indian languages, so that the philosophy, science, and religion of the West are being taught. Books, newspapers and magazines are now published in all of the principal languages of the people.

One of the great missionary achievements has been the transla- tion of the Scriptures into forty or more languages and their publi- cation by the great Bible societies. Millions of copies of the Gospels, the Psalms and other portions have thus been circulated broadcast over the Empire. Mission presses and the Bible and Book Depots are found in the central cities-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Allaha.- bad, Lucknow, Delhi, Ludhiana, Lahore, and elsewhere.

Education during three generations has in a large measure revolutionized the thought of India. The black water of the ocean 'no longer segregates India from other nations and multitudes travel to and fro through .the land by railway train, bicycle, aud motor car. The telegraph and the telephone are in evidence everywhere and these means of communication have completely supplanted the old provincialism with the national idea. Even religious prejudice is giving way to the concept of national unity.

The most important achievement is of course the establishment of the Christian Church in India. At first this appeared as an exotic with a few Christians here and there. The missionary or an Indian disciple was the leader and the center of a small communit~T from which flowed out streams of Christian influence into the surrounding villages and towns. Persecution failed to curb the movement and the truth of the Gospel, relief ministered to the hungry and the dying during a famine, plague or epidemic, and the constant help given to the sick and suffering wrought wondrous changes. Many people began to inquire for the secret of the blessing which the faith of the Christian brings until whole villages were reported ready to receive Christian teaching. Books and Bibles were eagerly sought and read and 'converts were recorded by hundreds and thousands. In one province the census report showed forty thousand more Christians than had been catalogued on the church rolls.

The evangelistic work of the missions has behind it organized churches and congregations, with their conferences, presbyteries and assemblies which cooperate in every way. In many places the ehurches have united to form larger bodies and to get away from the narrow lines of the foreign denominations. To illustrate, in 1904 nine Presbyterian denominations united to form the Presbyterian Church in India. Four years later the South India Synod of the Presbyterian Church in India withdrew to unite with the Congregational Churches in the Madras Presidency to form the South India United Church. In 1917, the 'Welsh Presbyterian Synod in Assam, with a membership of some 50,000 members, took steps to unite with the Pr~sb;yterian Church in India, and later arrangements were

ACHIEVEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

planned for the union of the Presbyterian Church in India with the South India United Chureh and the Congregational Churches of West and North India to form The United Clwrch in India, thus dropping all western denominational names. There are thus two independent Indian Churches, with the prospect of further unions to form the" Church of Christ in India." Protestant Christianity is no longer an exotic, but is rooted in the soil of India and will remain an abiding force which, under God will accomplish the conver-sionof India for .Jesus Christ.

The American Methodist Episcopal Church in India with its various conferences is praetically an independent Chure11. The Church of England possesses an organization that may easily become independent and the same is true of the Lutheran Church. .A federal union of all Protestant churches is practicable and such a plan has already been formed and may be carried out within a short time. The movement which looks forward to one Protestant Ohurch in India marks one of the great achievements of missions in India.

The medical work carried on by missionary soeieties has resulted in many splendid hospitals and dispensaries, hospitals for women and children, training sehools for nurses and midwives. There are also Medical Colleges and hospitals for men that minister health and life to Europeans and Indians and train Indian men for medical work. The reputation of some of these hospitals is so widespread as to attract patients from distant provinces and the local dispensaries minister to thousands among the poor every day. With the medicine for bodily ailment goes some message of life from the

Great Physician. Lepers' asylums are also maintained all over the land and from among these helpless and hopeless ones thousands are led to know and to accept Him" who healed the sick and cleansed the leper."

Missionaries, in their journeys among the villages, have seen the anxieties and toil of the farmers. The imperfection of their tools and the manifest waste of their methods and especially the unsanitary condition of their homes and villages call for help. Better looms have been invented for weaving the ordinary cotton and woolen cloth so that instead of an output of four or five yards of cloth a A HOJ"Y MAN- A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA A Hindu l!'akir, ready to receive alms Dr. K. C. Chatterjee, 3 Ohristian Preacher day, the new machine enables the village weaver to produce five or six times as much. In like manner the farmer has been helped to improve the yield of his land, by fertilization, by better seed, by rotation of crops, etc. Wonderful results come from an agricultural college like that at Allahabad or a training school like that at Moga, Punjab, and by improved methods of raising poultry as at Etah in the Northwest Provinces.

The work of the Salvation Army in its effort to reclaim the criminal tribes of India has already accomplished wonders. Tribes which had despised handicraft and lived a gipsy life of roaming from place to place, foraging and often plundering for a living, are now engaged in honorable callings.

Among the notable triumphs of missionary endeavor has been the training of men for leadership, many Indian Christians having

become, like the disciples of Paul, leaders in the Church and in the State.

The late Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, first moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India, was a man who carried on evangelistic work at Hoshyarpur, Punjab, for nearly half a century, leaving a Christian community of 3,500. He was a man of great influence in the Province and for twenty-five years was President of the Board of Directors of the Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Rajah Sir Harnam Singh, K.S.I., who forfeited a principality to become a Christian, has held a leading place among India's noblemen, having served on the Council of his Province more than once, and as a member of the Viceroy's Council. He is an elder in the A COUNTRY CHAPEL AND SCHOOL HOUSE BUILT BY CHRISTIANS IN INDIA Presbyterian Church of- India and an ex-moderator of the General Assembly.

The late Mulvie Imaduddin, D.D., a pastor of the C.M.S. Church in Amritsar, was a convert from Islam and became a champion of the Christian faith. He was a prolific writer; many of his works are standard authorities in Moslem controversy.

The late Rev. G. L. Thakur Das, a leading evangelist, served for some years as editor of the N1W Afshan, a weekly newspaper, and was one of India '8 most prolific writers.

Dr. S. K. Datta, a leader in the Student Volunteer Movement in Britain, and a graduate of the Edinburgh University, was a Professor in Forman Christian College, Lahore for several years.

The late Kali Charan Bannerjee, a leading man in the city of Calcutta, was a Christian of great eloquence.

K. T. Paul, an elder in the South Indian United Church, has

heen a leader in the movement for the forming of a United Church in India.

Another leading personality is Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has gone forth for fifteen years as a missionary in India, Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Thibet, Bhutan, Nepal, Singapore, Japan, and China. In 1920 he went to England, and addressed crowded audiences in Oxford and Cambridge Universities, in cathedrals in London and Edinburgh, and later visited America and Australia. His power is not in his eloquence or his learning but in his personality and in his story of God's dealing with men. Dressed in a yellow robe, bare headed and barefooted, or in sandals, he carries nothing with him but a Testament or a Bible. His soul is wrapped in his subject and many have been converted and Christians have been revived by his preaching. Such fruits of missionary labor are the highest achievement.

But the general impact of the Gospel message has created a great stir in the non-Christian as well as the nominal Christian community. New sects have arisen, some of them as rivals of Christianity, some as anti-Christian movements. The Brahmo Samaj is a cultured unitarianism which accords to .Tesus a high place among the teachers of men. The Arya Samaj is a reformed Hinduism and a bitter enemy of the Gospel movement. The Ahmadiya Society is a modern Islam, somewhat like the cult of Abdul Baha. It is of course at enmity with Christianity. The presence of these movements is a witness to the influence of Christian effort.

Missionary effort has also influenced the Anglo-Indian community. The Church of England, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Wesleyan Methodist Church have all been awakened to the duty of providing services for the European soldiers in th6 Army and the European and Anglo-Indian people in India. The Lord's Day is recognized as a national holiday. Alongside of the clang of the Hindu temple bells and the cry of the Moslem muezzin, are heard the chimes and bells calling people to church.

A little more than a hundred years ago the missionary was a personct non grata. To-day there are over 4,000 missionaries, besides a multitude of Indian preachers and teachers, quietly carrying on their work in the schools and colleges, in the hospitals and dispensaries, in printing press and publishing house. in chapel and the bookshop and in the bazaars and the villages. Every day and everywhere these Christian workers hold forth the Word of Life. The story of their achievements is endless. Books have been written on the subject and occupy a considerable space in the libraries of the world. Columns in the newspapers and magazines in every land essay to tell the story. The story never ends, and will not cease on earth until the Kingdom of the Christ be established on earth as it is in Heaven.

Singh, India~s Christian

BY BELLE M. BRAI~, SCHENECTADY, NEW YOnK T wo men in the world to-day who instinctively make one think of the Ohrist are Anton Lang and Sundar Singh. When Anton Lang hangs on the cross in the open air theater at Oberammergan this summer, it will be hard to realize that he is not the Christ, so vivid will be the portrayal. But this is art, and off the stage Anton Lang is no more Christlike than many of his fellows.

With Sundar Singh it is different. He lives Christ, not merely portrays him. Seventeen years of wandering through India seeking souls and holding communion with Christ have given him a Christ- likeness that radiates from his face and shows forth in his actions.

This is so marked that one can scarcely fail to notice it. The story is told that once a little maid that responded to his knock left him standing at the door while she hurried to her mistress. "Some one wants you," she said. "I can't make out the name. But he looks Iike Jesus Christ." Like the apostle Paul whom he resembles in many respects, Sundar Singh has much of which he might boast in the flesh. Born a Sikh, with the fine physique, the religious devotion and her,.]('

endurance characteristic of that proud and aristocratic race, and reared in a home of wealth and refinement, he had every advantage this world could bestow. "But what things were gain to him, those he counted loss for Ohrist." Sundar Singh was born on September 3, 1889, at Rampur in the Panjab, the youngest son and especially dear to his mother, a very religious woman. Though not a Christian, she was willing to receive the ladies of the American Presbyterian Mission into her home and constantly sought to impress her religious nature on her boy. "You must not be worldly like your brothers," she often said to him, "You must seek peace and become a holy sadhu."

When Sundar was fourteen his mother died and he felt lost without her. She had bidden him seek shanti-the full satisfaction of soul that has ever been the quest of devout East Indians-and he now began to search for it. He sought it in the Granth, the holy book of the Sikhs, but it was not there; he searched the holy books of the Hindl;ls, but it was not there; he tried the Koran of the Mohammedans, but it was not there. He haunted the temples and talked with priests and sadhus, but they gave him no help.

"I was not a Sikh, but a seek-er after Truth," he says with a play on words characteristic of him. '

He was sent to a school conducted by the American Presbyterian Mission in his village and for the first time heard of the Bible. He 289

was required to read it every day out this aroused his ire. "Why should I read it 'I" he asked. "Weare Sikhs and we have our own holy book." But he had to obey the rules and one day bought a New Testament for himself. The more he read it the more he hated it and he finally tore it up and threw it into the fire 1 In later years this act became a bitter memory and now he invariably refuses to bless people saying: "How can these hands bless anyone, these hands that tore up God's Word and burned it in the fire ~"

Again he turned to his own sacred books but again they failed him. Nevertheless his opposition to the Bible steadily grew and an intense hatred of the Lord Jesus took possession of him. Once when the shadow of a missionary fell on him, he spent an hour trying to wash away the stain. But God was leading him and one day the thought came, "Perhaps the way of peace is in the New Testament after alL" He began to read it again and found two texts, (Matt. 11: 28 and John 3: 16), that gave him hope, but not full satisfaction.

At last one night he decided to give himself to prayer and meditation, and if peace did not come before morning, he would throw himself under the Ludhiana Express that thundered along every morning at five 0 'clock at the foot of his father's garden.

"0 God, if there be a God, show me the right way or I will kill myself," was the burden of his prayer. But peace seemed as far away as ever. At last as morning began to dawn-on December 18, 1904—-and the Express was coming closer and closer, suddenly at half-past four, a bright light filled the room and like a flash the thought came, "It is God!" In the midst of the light he saw the radiant face and form of the Lord Jesus and heard a voice saying in Hindustani, "Why do you oppose me~ I am your Saviour. I died on the cross for you. "

Falling to his knees he acknowledged Jesus as his Lord and immediately the deep peace, the Shanti he had been seeking, came to his heart. When he arose the vision had vanished, but the peace abides with him still.

The months that followed were very hard. He had found God and there was joy in his heart but he was subjected to bitter persecution. Everything possible was done by appeals to love, by bribery, by threats and by abuse to make him give up the despised and hated Jesus. His uncle, a very wealthy man, sent for him and leading him down into a deep cellar showed him a safe filled with bank notes, priceless jewels and gold and silver coin. Then his uncle removed his puggaree (turban) saying, as he laid it at Sundar's feet, "All this shall be yours, if you stay with us."

The riches dazzled Sundar's eyes-he was only fifteen-and the condescending love of his uncle in thus laying his puggaree at the feet of his brother '.8 youngest son, almost overwhelmed him. But

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

the love of Christ came ~welling up into his hemt and made it easy to speak words of refusal.

When at last Sundar took the final step of cutting his long hair – a sign that he was no longer a Sikh-he was formally disowned by his father and treated as an outcast. He was ordered to leave home on a single day's notice and he feared that he was to be cut off from his people forever. His last meal taken in his father's house was poisoned, for his family preferred to have him dead than a Christian.

But though the poisoned food brought him to death's door his life was spared, for God had need of him. As soon as he was able he went to the American Presbyterian Mis- sion at Ludhiana where he received a kindly welcome. As his family pursued him even here he was seut to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu for safety. Months passed alld as he longed for baptism the rite was administered on his six- teenth birthday, September 3, ]905, by the Rev. J. Redman of the Church of England at Simla.

He was now ready and eager for service. His mother had wished him to be a sadhu and he himself longed to be wholly devoted to God. Why not become a Christian sadhu'! The idea was new and met with scant approval on the part of the mis- sionaries, but after much prayer he decided to adopt it. He gave SADHU SUNDAR SINGH away, all his possessions except his New Testament and on October 6, 1905, thirty-three days after his baptism, he took the sadhu vow in a little room at Sabathu and donned the sadhu garb-a saffron robe with orange scarf and turban. Then, with bare feet and no money but with the New Testament in his hands, he went forth with God to search for souls. In 1919 after he had witnessed for Christ all over India and in Tibet, Ceylon, Burma, China and Japan, he again stood in thE same little roolIl at Sabathu. Fourteen years had passed and he was abundantly satisfied. All the way God had gone with him and.

though he had suffered much, he had led ;mudreds of souls to his Master.

A sadhu in India is a holy man or devotee who early in life renounces the world to satisfy his own spiritual cravings. He never marries, has no home and carries neither food nor money. Yet he rarely lacks anything for the people of India consider it an act of merit to provide for him.

The East Indians are a deeply spiritual people who regard the man who renounces the world as infinitely superior to the man who conquers and rules it and the sadhu ideal makes a great appeal to them. It is said that there are about 5,000,000 sadhus in India. "The ideal is a great one," says Mrs. Parker, "and in Sundar Singh's case it is realized to perfection since it is not for his own soul but for the souls of others that he makes his great renunciation." A Christian sadhu is a literal follower of Jesus.

Sundar Singh is often called the first Christian sadhu and so he is in India. But was it not the sadhu life that the Lord .Jesus lived on the earth? And did not His apostles, for a time, live it with Him? What then 1 Shall we all become sadhus? Sundar Singh says no-only those who like himself have been definitely called to it. "Be yourself, do not copy others," is a piece of advice he follows himself and often gives to others. In India there are said to be four hundred young men eager to follow his example but even to these he says, "Watch and pray and seek to know God's will for you." He has been urged to found an "Order of Christian Sadhus" but he distrusts organization and is not sure that such a plan is of God.

In his own case the sadhu life has proved a great asset. The saffron robe has been an "open sesame" to all classes and castes in India, even the zenana doors opening to it. But it has also cost him much suffering and some persecution. Many a time he has been driven from a home that had received him as a sadhu when it was discovered that he was not a Hindu but a Christian holy man.

Sundar's first witnessing for Christ as a sadhu was in the most difficult of all places-Rampur, his own village, where he went from street to street fearlessly preaching Jesus. The boy of sixteen worked his way up through the villages of the Punjab and. on to Kashmir, Afghanistan and Beluchistan where Christ is little known and where men are wild and hostile. His life was often in danger, but souls were saved and he was filled with joy. "The cold pierced his thin clothing," says Mrs. Parker, "and the thorns and stones cut his bare feet. The nights came on with no certainty of shelter from bitter winds and pouring rain and the gray dawn often brought days of suffering and hunger." But Gnd gave him strength and the peace of God filled his heart. Kotgarh, a village in the Himalayas, 6,000 feet above sea level and about 55 miles from Simla, where he stopped to rest, has since become a sort of headquarters for his work-a

H122] SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

resting-place between tours and a starting-place for the long journeys into Tibet.

In the summer of 1908 Sundar made his first journey into Tibet, the" Forbidden Land," and since then, though it entails mueh suffering in eold and snow, the certainty of persecution and the possibility of martyrdom, he has regarded this field as peculiarly his own. As a rule he spends the cold season in India and the six months or more of the hot season in Tibet. He once tried working there in winter, but a twelve-foot snow drift kept him in one house for seventeen days and showed the futility of it.

Sundar's friends urged him to take a eourse in theology that would further fit him for his work and after two years in Saint John's Divinity College, Lahore, he was recommended for deaeon's orders and given a license to preach. But he soon saw that being tied to one denomination would interfere with his freedom in service. So he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy, who was large-hearted enough to appreciate his position and continue to be his friend.

This was an important step in Sundar's career for it freed him from sectarianism and gave him more complete fellowship with Christians of all denominations. He hands over his converts to the nearest Christian mission and does not himself administer the rite of baptism, though many, have asked him for it. When his own father, who became a Christian a year or two ago, asked for baptism, Sundar Singh refused even him, for he says: "My work is not to baptize, but to preach the GospeL"

It is the Sadhu's great desire to live as nearly as possible the life that Jesus lived upon earth and he long wished to imitate Him in His forty days' fast, not with the idea of the Hindu sadhu that self-inflicted suffering is a means of making merit, but in the hope of increasing his spiritual insight and power. His friends tried to dissuade him, but in 19] 2 he retired to a "shadowy place in the jungly country" between Hardwar and Dehra Dun to be alone with God for fo;ty days. He noted the date in his New Testament and made a heap of forty stones intending to throw one off each day and so keep connt. But he soon became too weak for this and does not know how long he fasted.

The expericnee almost cost him his life. Sight and hearing left him and he lay as in a trance, conscious but unable to move. Just in time to save his life-God was evidently watching over him–some hamboo-cutters caught sight of his saffron robe and carried him out. Re was so changed that his friends could not believe it was he until they found his name in his Testament.

The Sadhu feels that this fast was worth all that it cost for it has helped him in overcoming temptation. Sometimes, he confesses, he used to complain to God for letting him go hungry when He Him- ~elf had told him to carry no money. And sometimes he W&5 telllpted

to go back to his father's house and marry and live in comfort. Others serve God without giving up all, why should not he' Since the fast such things do not trouble him. Nor does his besetting sina feeling of irritation when he is weary with work and people crowd around him asking questions.

The years following the fast were marked by bitter persecution and also by remarkable deliverances. * Once in Nepal, because he would not stop preaching, his feet and hands were fastened in the stocks and leeches were thrown over him to suck his blood. The scars still remain so that he can say with Paul, "I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Many are disturbed by the apparently miraculous element in the Sadhu's life and claim that since he is a highly susceptible Oriental mystic, the experiences he regards as physical are in reality psychical. But jf " Jesus Ohrist is the same yesterday, to-day and forever," why should He not come to the help of this disciple in the twentieth century as well as to the apostles in the first7 The Sadhu himself rarely speaks of these experiences, though others make much of them. His theme is Ohrist and the Oross, not Sundar Singh and his deliverances.

Like other famous mystics, the Sadhu has ecstatic visions that are a source of refreshment to him but are perplexing to many Ohristians. Like the Apostle Paul he has been in visions "caught up into the third heaven" where he hears things not known on earth. Unlike Paul he has confided some of these things to his friends, Oanon Streeter and Mr. Appasamy, and they have written them down jn a book,* and some of the" revelations" as there recorded do not accord either with the Scriptures or with his own teachings given in other places.

Many critics of the book, which is otherwise very.inspiring, are inclined to think that the editors, who are liberal theologians, have influenced the Sadhu somewhat. "Many of the conclnsions Oanon Streeter has drawn in his book show the influence of his own views," says Doctor Velte of the Presbyterian Mission at Saharanpur, India, "and we believe the Sadhu himself would be the first to repudiate them…… At any rate these are not the central things in his life and they have no place in his message. We love to think of him as a humble, earnest, devoted witness to Ohrist, who, as he passes through India attracts souls like a magnet."

Four years ago when the Sadhu was approaching the age at which Jesus began His public ministry, the sphere of his labors began to enlarge to include other fields. He had given up all things and buried himself in Tibet, but like his Lord, "he could not be hid."

"'These are told in detail in Mrs. Parker's story of his life and are well worth reading. "Sadhu Sundar Singh" by ·Mr.;. ArthUr Parker. Revell. New York. $1.25 net.

'''The Message of S.dhu Sundar Singh," edited by B. H. Streeter lind A. J, ApPIISIlIllY. MIIQ" lIIillan, New York. $1.75.

SUNlJAR SiNGH, INlJtA '8 mtRlsTiAN

His fame had spread over India and in 1918, when he went down io Madras, invitations to speak came from every direction. The result was a great evangelistic tour which has taken him literally "into all the world."

The Sadhu counts it all joy to suffer for Ohrist and felt afraid that in Southern India where there are so many Ohristians, there would be little to suffer. But he was mistaken. The excessive heat proved very trying to this son of the North and the vast crowds wore on his spirit. Yet he bore it all with sweetness and patience.

He had scarcely time to eat, the days were so full, and they were followed for the most part by nights of weary travel. If, perchance, he remained over night somewhere, his rest was apt to be broken by some modern Nicodemus coming to him under cover of darkness. At North Travancore he attended two great conventions of the ancient Syrian Church where he made a deep impression. At one of these 20,000 people Were in attendance; at the other 32,000 heard his closing message. "Probably nO single man has attracted so much atention and devotion in all the history of the Ohristian Ohurch in India, ' 1 says Mrs. Parker.

,rom India he went to Oeylon where similar scenes were enacted. Returning to India in July he was stricken with influenza in Calcutta where the disease was raging. But even this he regarded as a means of grace. "In sickness God has given me rest and the time for prayer I could not get in the South," he said. On his recovery he started out to fulfill a promise to visit Burma and the Federated Malay States. Thank-offerings taken at his meetings in Burma made it possible to extend his journey to China and Japan. Everywhere he went it was the same story-vast crowds, great spiritual blessings and souls won for the Lord J eus Ohrist.

On this first foreign tour an event of much importance occurred. The barrier of language had long been a great hindrance and on ,January 2, 1919, when he found himself in Singapore with no one to interpret and English the only medium of communication, he boldly began to speak in that language! This in itself seems a miracle for he had only been studying English a short time and that only in spare moments. At first he felt as though an earthquake was going on inside him. "The thoughts of my heart have no means of escape," he said, "and my heart quakes."

In January, 1920, after some months in Tibet, Sundar Singh set sail for England, his passage being paid by his father who was nOW in full sympathy with his son. His purpose in going to Europe and America was threefold: 1. To see whether Christianity had ceased to be a living force in the West as was being said in India; 2. to gain inspiration from the godly leaders in the West; 3. to bear wit, pess for Christ in these distant lands. .

After a few months ip England where he addreSSed l~rs:e &U(U'

enees and made a deep impression on all dasses of people, the Sadhu sailed in :'Iiay for the Unlted States. After visiting New York, Prince- ton, Philadelphia, Hartford and other eenters he crossed the Pacific and returned to India by way of Australia.

Sudden prominence and world-wide fame is a severe test for any man and many of Sundar's friends have feared that he might be hurt by it. But the Sadhu is alive to the danger and returned to India the same simple minded, devoted follower of Ohrist that he was when he left it. He was soon back in Tibet seeking the rest and communion with God that he could not get in the busy world of the West.

Though the Sadhu attended many meetings in America and gave many strong addresses, nowhere did his likeness to Ohrist show forth more vividly than at the Student Oonference at Silver Bay on Lake George in June, 1920. It was especially notable at a vesper service held one evening on the stone steps, a hallowed spot dear to many.

As he stood facing his audience, clad in his saffron robe, the scars of the leeches on his arms and the look of God on his face, the lake back of him and the mountains beyond lighted by the last rays of the setting sun, it was hard to realize that the lake was not Galilee, the time not A. D. 33, and the striking figure not that of the Lord Jesus. When he spoke the spell was not broken for his teaching was in simple stories, rich in spiritual truth, such as the Lord himself might have used.

While at Silver Bay the Sadhu gave.an estimate of America that should send us to our knees and stir us to action. The burden of one address was the danger of being near the Kingdom but not in it. This was emphasized by the parable of "The Wise and Foolish Virgins" and his own parable of " The Hunter's Lodge. " The hunter was pursued by a tiger but had no fear because there was a hut near by to which he thought he had the key. On reaching it, however, the key was missing and although there was only the thickness of the door between him and safety, yet he was lost.

To a little group that talked with him afterwards he said that, so far as he had been able to judge, a great many of the so-called Ohristians of America, though full of good works, are Eke the hunter, almost saved, but lost. "Unless some great leader arises," he added, "Ameriea is doomed." .

What think ye of Sundar Singh-this devoted man of God who in this strange twentieth century is living so much like Ohrist? Oan it be that God has raised him up not only to show forth a new way of winning India but to lead us all back to the simplicity of apostolic days when there was little in the way of organization, but God was in power and SOUlFl were added daily to the Church7

CHRISTWARD IN INDIA-PREACHING IN THE VILLAGE

Remarkable Mass Movements in India BY REV. BENSON BAKER, D.D., MEERUT, NORTHWEST INDIA "SO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1905 'indomitably hopeful and courageous is this animal ca.lled man that a few years of missionary work, a smattering of education, a slight loosening of the chains that bound him, and he is- '" who can say what he will be doing7 Things are moving so rapidly in India that what is written today may be out of date before it is in print. A friend writing from India says "If you do not get back soon you will be so far behind that you never will catch up."

It seems evident that God has been preparing the way in India for the changes that were coming. Long years of education and of dissemination of Christian truth and ideals had entered ipto the fabric of educated India so that even though most of the leaders of the New Movements in India today are not professing Christians, they have been greatly impressed by Jesus Christ. Mr. Gandhi acknowledges frankly his debt to the Bible, reads it himself and urges hIS followers to read it. He is an admirer of Jesus Christ and his – – – – whole life has received the impression of th() Man of Galilee. l"lndia's Silent Revolutioll"-Bishop Fred B. Fisher. . 297 .

Not only have the educated men at the top been influenced by the Gospel, but also the great mass of people at the bottom have been strangely stirred by the same power. The so-called Mass Movements among the depressed classes have helped in a profound way to change the whole thinking of India. The history of these Mass Movements would convince anyone of the fact that God has been in the Movement.

The caste system that had seemed the stone wall against which it was impossible to make any progress has become the very avenue by which the movement towards Christianity spreads. In the olden days when a man was baptized, it meant that he must leave his caste and that, in India, is almost unthinkable as there is no place for an outcaste. In the new movement all of a certain caste in a village may be baptized at one time and thus they themselves become a new organization that can carryon. It is a very simple matter then for the chaudri (the mayor or head man of a caste group) to go to the next village and tell the chaudri and his people there of what has happened. The people are at once interested, the story is told again and again and finally the chaudri is asked to bring his preacher or teacher that this new group may learn something of the new religion. The preacher goes, and with the help of the chaudri the new group is prepared for baptism and thus the movement spreads from village to village until in certain districts practically all the people of certain castes have become Christians. They form a great Christian community and so can stand against their heathen customs j they can find wives for their boys and husbands for their girls, and they can organize a village life that has in it all the elements of growth.

This movement has spread until practically all the missions in India are baptizing large numbers of these people from the low castes. Bishop Warne says, "We could bring in two million in six years if we only had the workers. "

The American Baptists in South India are baptizing a tbousand a week. All the Protestant missions combined are baptizing fifteen thousand a month. .rust beyond these are countless thousands of others who are accessible and could be led into the Kingdom if only there were sufficient workers to care for them properly.

These movements have not taken place unheeded in India; they have not occurred in a corner. The Hindus and Mohammedans are awake to the situation and the results are everywhere apparent. The Ayra Samaj, the reform society of the Hindus, is doing everything in its power to counteract the work of the missionaries. Shrewdly they have discovered that the best way to counteract the influence is to work along the same lines. They now have their Sunday-schools, their young men's associations, their orphanages and schools. They have seen that Christianity meets a great need when it says to an untouchable outcaste, "We can give you a place in the

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

sun. " So today the Ayra Samaj itself is working among the outcastes and they have developed a ceremony by which they aim to make the untouchable touchable.

The influence of Christianity upon the outcaste himself, whether or not he becomes a Christian, is far reaching. For centuries they have been so depressed that they seem to be nothing but cattle without souls, and beyond the possibility of change; but in this new day the outcaste himself is corning into a self-consciousness that is full of hope. Great conventions of the depressed classes are being held all over India. New demands are being made and these people, so long held down by gripping fear, are finding that they have a voice and a place and no one can tell the results on India of this upward movement. In concentrating on the outcaste, missionaries have started a great force and God alone knows what the result will be in the life of new India.

Already the great middle class just above the outcastes, something like one hundred and forty millions, the voiceless millions of India in whose hands the future of the Indian Empire lies, are being mightily influenced by these movements among the low castes. The day is coming when Mass Movements will spread through many of the great castes of India.

The movement has been deeply tested, for Christians have been tried as they were in the days of the early Church. I have had men come to me with their faces all beaten up, their backs lacerated, their bones broken because they were Christians. I have found great groups of houses burned to the ground for no other reason than that the occupants had taken the name of Jesus. The wonderful thing is that never yet have I known a man to recant because of persecution.

The movement has been tested in yet other ways. Leadership of the very finest has been produced. Men who were untouchables have risen to places of the highest influence. We have just received word concerning a man who had been a sweeper of the compound. His little boy sat on the veranda of a missionary's home and learned to read, the man became a Christian and a minister in the Church and the other day he was decorated by the Governor of the Province with the highest honors for the service he was rendering to the people in his District–a thing undreamed of except through the gateway opened by Christianity.

These people, poor as they are, have also learned to contribute to the support of the Church. In some Districts every minister, out of the pittance of a salary he receives, pays his tithe into the Church. Others, not ministers, but simple village Christians as they grind their daily grain set aside every tenth handful for the Lord. By any test you apply this movement is shown to be of the Lord.

The problems facing us in this great movement seem at times insurmountable. There is such dire :poverty. They are handicapped

on every side and theirs is the hardest, cruelest kind of poverty. The Church faces the problem of changing the economic condition of these people. Men like Sam Higginbottom with his Allahabad! Farm show one way in which something can be done to bring to the Church in India an economic uplift. This means a profound social revolution, the whole organization of the village is disturbed by some of these new movements. The economic situation underlies' the whole program of the Church in India.

Again practically the whole of the new Church in Inoia as it comes in is illiterate. We must face squarely the question of the education of the great masses of new Christians. This can be brought about only through a trained leadership raised up in India. Modern methods of education must be employed, primary education on a large scale must be carried on and the missionaries are making large plans to solve this question.

The Church also faces the problem of its own successes. Tens of thousands of people are applying for baptism but because of the lack of workers are being refused. The Mohammedans and Hindus stand ready to take these people who are not going to stand forever waiting for admission.

A most hopeful thing is the outlook of the new Church in India. 'rhe All India Christian Conference has recently been held and the attitude it takes on national movements carries great weight with the government. In early days Christians were eager to adopt Western customs but in this new day they say, "We are Indians and we must retain our customs and habits in as far as they do not interfere with our Christian life." They demand a place of leader- ship in the Church. One of the great missions has recently elected a native Indian as head of its only conege in India, and another native Indian as principal of its leading theological school. This means that the new Church has become an actual part of the life of India. It is being built along lines peculiar to India.

India is in transition as perhaps no other country in the world today. For the first time in her history India begins to aspire to be a nation. Men have come to the place where they are willing to give up certain beliefs and customs that have bound their ancestors through the centuries. They are trying to express themselves through new channels, trying to come to a realization of what a people really should be. They are looking for a leadership ~nd guid, ance not from outside but from among themselves. The Christians in India find in this situation an unparelleled opportunity to direct and guide. The Church has strong leaders, trained, broad thinkers, and because they are not Hindus or Mohammedans they hold places of peculiar influence. We believe that the Church in India today has an unprecedented opportunity to help forUllllattl thE! new life of & new nation.

Un~on Movements ~n india

:iw REV. LEWIS R. SCUDDER, M.D., D.D., VELLORE, SOUTH INDIA A Missioniny /)f the Reformed C1Iurrh in America since 1888'

in NY consideration of tile lla:lnetousttni.ein 'p1ap:s So'uth India must begin with the close association of missionaries at Ko- A daikanal. At this delightful hill station, the missionaries of South India have met in increasing numbers for thirty-five years, in social, intellectual and spiritual fellowship that has brought them into close sympathy. Through sports, missionary conferences, and spiritual conventions, an atmosphere favorable to union schemes has been created. Out of this came the South India Missionary Associa- tion, the South India Medical Missionary Association, the Union Theological College, Bangalore, the Union Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium, the School for Missionaries' Children, the Woman's Christian College, and the Missionary Medical College for W omell. It also created the attitude of mind favorable to Church union schemes, for the missionaries from different missions and belonging to different churches found they could not only worship together but could have the most delightful spiritual fellowship.

After the Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Madras in 1898, at which union and cooperation were greatlrstressed, the missionaries 'of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church and the Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland worked out a scheme for the organic union of the churches of the two missions under the name "South India United Church." In this the Indian brethren did not take the initiative, but they cordially accepted the scheme, all of the churches voting to enter the new organization. After reference to the home boards and the ecclesiastical courts of the two churches involved, permission was given to consummate the union. This was done in 1901 to form the South India United Church, indigenous and wholly independent. Indians, Americans, and Scotchmen met in delightful harmony. The union was made very real by fixing the boundaries of the Presbyteries, so that a number of the Arcot churches became connected with the Presbytery of Madras, and some of the Madras churches joined the Presbytery of Arcot. The missionaries of the two missions were also divided so that representatives of both were in each Presbytery. The annual meetings of the Synod of Madras kept the development of the two presbyteries along similar lines.

The South India United Church next made overtures to the Congregationalists of the London Mission and to the American Madura and Ceylon Missions. They preferred however to come together in a Congregational Union, before negotiating with the South India 301

United Church. This union was consummated in 1905, under the name United Churches of South India. Active negotiations were then taken up between these two bodies, one Presbyterian and the other Congregational.

While these negotiations were in their beginnings, the Presbyterian Alliance had worked out a scheme for a United Presbyterian Church and asked the South India United Church to join. Although the other Presbyterian Churches were all far away in Central and Northern India, the South India United Church merged her existence in the Presbyterian Church in India. But while doing so they stipulated that in case the negotiations for a wider union with the Congregationalists in the South should prove successful, they should have the right to withdraw from the Presbyterian Church and join the Union in the South. Fortunately for the cause of union.the negotiations in the South were brought to a successful termination. Then at their request the Presbyteries of Arcot and Madras were released from the Presbyterian Church to join the union in the South. The hope was at that time expressed that in the not distant future a basis of union might be found that would unite the separating bodies in a larger and more comprehensive union.

It was an historical occasion when in 1908 the representatives of the United Churches of South India, led by their President, and the representatives of the Synod of Madras led by their Moderator, marched together into the Davidson Street Congregational Church in Madras and a~er a service of praise and thanksgiving decided to unite their forces on the basis of the new creed and polity prepared beforehand and accepted by all of the churches concerned.

The basis on which these churches came together was not one of compromise or of sacrificing important principles. It was rather that of each church contributing its richest gifts to form a richer and fuller polity than either had before. The result has justified the method. The creed is brief and comprehensive and drawn up with a special view to the conflict of Christianity with Hinduism. The polity is Congregationalism in the individual church, Presbyterianism in the councils in which the churches are associated. The General Assembly is consultative and inspirational, without authority over the councils except to decide questions and appeals referred to it for decision. In this South India United Church the churches of five missions came together, two Presbyterial and three Congregational. Americans, British, and Indians are working cordially together. The statistics of the first General Assembly show a Christian community of about 140,000. In drawing up the scheme Indians were repreented on all of the committees and contributed their share to the discussions. While at first in the General Assembly they deferred somewhat to the leadership of the missionaries they are now taking their full share in the discussions and in membership on all important

1922J CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

committees; in an increasing proportion of cases the chairmanship of these committees being held by them.

At first a few sections of the London Mission who are extreme individualists, held aloof and refused to come into the organization. But gradually they have all joined and it is interesting to see how the churches have dropped their denominational names and have adopted that of the South India United Church. Gradually also the liturgical forms drawn up by the General Assembly's committee are finding general acceptance and use. A feeling of unity and solidarity is drawing the whole Church together.

A statistical study of the progress of the Church is made every second year at the meetings of the General Assembly. This has enabled the Church to detect its weaknesses and attempt to remedy them, to perfect the organization along the most approved lines and has also enabled the General Assembly to keep before the Church high and definite ideals of advancement. The South India United Church has touched and influenced most of the missions in South India and many in other sections by inaugurating the evangelistic campaign movement. This was so successful and conducted on such sane and helpful lines that it was taken over by the Madras Representative Council of Missions as the Evangelistic Forward Movement.

Subsequent to 1908 two other missions have joined the Church, the Church of Scotland mission in about 1913 and in 1919, the churches founded by the Basel Mission in the Malabar District. Now a most interesting experiment in helping the Malabar Christians to carry on the large work developed by the Germans is being worked out.

During these years the Church has grown in numbers as well as in efficiency. The latest statistics report a Christian community of 210,000 and a church membership of 38,160, organized churches number 243 with 198 ordained ministers.

Early in its history, the South India United Church invited the Wesleyan Church to contribute their share to the formation of a strong, indigenous Indian Church but the Indian ministers opposed it Recently most interesting developments are taking place in two different directions in both of which the South India United Church is interested. The Presbyterian Church in India and the Congregationalists in Northern and Central India have been working out a plan of union that follows very closely the constitution of the South India United Church. It has progressed far enough for the Northern churches to invite cordially the South India United Church to join with them in making a United Church in India. This matter came up before the General Assembly of the South India United Church held at Calicut in 1919 but at that assembly the question of union with the Anglican Church was ,earnestly considered and has progressed so encouragingly that the South India United Church at their

last General Assembly in September 1921 voted that they were not now in a position to unite with their sister churches in the North. Tltey promised to pray for the coming of the day when all Ohristians in India should be members of one Church.

The negotiations between the Anglicans and the South India United Ohurch represent, perhaps, the most significant and far-reaching of the movements that have taken place in India. If it results in organic union between these two communions, it will have a profound influence on all future efforts for union. It is especially significant that this movement has been due to the initiative of Indian ministers, and in spite of some missionary opposition has received their enthusiastic support. In 1918 a conference of Indian ministers met at Tranquebar in the interests of the evangelistic campaign, and was characterized by such delightful fellowship that they began to ask why they could not all come together in a united church. A similar conference met the following year under the leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy and the question of church union became the predominant one. The ministers of the Ohurch of England and of the South India United Church issued a joint appeal for organic union of their two churches, on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy. The consensus of opinion at an informal Kodaikanal conference of missionaries in 1919 was that if the Indian Church desired a union on the basis of a modified episcopacy they should be given a free hand to work out the problem. At the General Assembly that year, union was the absorbing topic. Resolutions were presented by the Executive Committee, proposing that negotiations for union be opened with the Anglicans on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy, the recognition of the absolute equality of the ministry of the uniting churches and the equality of church membership as well. Bishops are to be elected by the church and to exercise their authority in accordance with a written constitution. These resolutions cut out any proposal for reordination or a service of consecration. The resolutions as amended were passed by an overwhelming majority and ordered sent down to the councils, the majority of which have expressed their approval. This action of the South India United Church was taken to the Lambeth Conference by the Bishops from South India and had a share in shaping its conclusion. The Anglican authorities in India appointed a representative committee including four bishops to meet with the committee of the South India United Church. Three meetings of this committee have been held and great progress has been made in finding solutions for many of the difficult problems. There are still unsolved difficulties, but there is reasonable ground for hope that solutions for these will be found. The committee on union in making their report to the Eighth General Assembly of the South India United Ohurch held at Nagercoil in 1921, made four recommendations which were unanimously adopted. The

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

first was that the General A~sembly place on record its opinio~ that the South India United Church should be willing to accept a consti- tutional episcopacy, as defined in the former General Assembly, but cannot enter a union which will cut it off from those chu~.ches with which it is now 1n communion. -"

The second recommendation was to send the whole report on union to the Church Councils for their careful study and for action.

As already two-thirds of the Councils have accepted the actions of the Seventh General Assembly it is not likely that they will now re- verse their action.

The third recommendation was to appoint a committee in union consisting of five Indian ministers, five Indian laymen, and five mis- sionaries to carryon the negotiations.

1'he third recommendation was to appoint a committee on union view the findings of the committee on union and strive to give effect to the principle stated in the findings of the first meeting, that the Indian Church should give the Indian expression of the spirit, the thought, and the life of tbe Cburch Universal.

This commits tbe Soutb India United Church to the continuance of the negotiations and makes possible a reasonable hope that this problem of church union that bas baffled the churches of the West may find a happy solution on tbe mission field in India.

MISSIONARIES ON TOUR PREACHING THE GOSPEL' IN ZAFFARIVAL. INDIA

® 'BBST

lI&E S& 2S _ ' sse & EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VIR(!INIA MISSIONARY CONTESTS All the world loves a contest! Cheers there are for the winner and cheers equally hearty for a good looser. Stories of contests always hold the attention of girls and boys. David's contest with Goliath is as full of interest to our children as it was to their grand-mothers and grandfathers. There is still-a thrill in Daniel's challenge to the steward whom the prince of the eunuchs had appointed over him and his three friends: "Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the youths that eat of the king's dainties; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. So he hearkened unto them in this matter, and proved them ten days."

Unchanging human interest and human nature are recorded in the story of the contest on Mt. Carmel. Elijah's clever taunts to the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal, as they had their innings, are echoed in the cries from the bleachers of the modern American arena: "Cry aloud; for he is a god; either he is musing, or he is gone aside, or peradventure he sleepeth and must be awakened."

The contest interest of the modern American lad, whose ambitions lay along the line of the four hundred yard dash, wE¥> evidenced when his teacher read the story of the disciples who carried the message of the resurrection: " they ran both together; and the other discipIe outran Peter -and came first to the tomb."

"Doesn't it give the name of the man that won the race'" eagerly inquired the lad.

Let us make the most of contests for missions.

READING CONTESTS 2. The contest courses are graded for Many Mission Boards have outlined Adults (men and women), Young People's Societies, World Wide Gulld, and Children's reading courses which are creating a World Crusade.

lively interest and proving a valuable S. They are unified, and they conform to feature of missionary education. a uniform point system.

Dr. William A. Hill, Secretary of 4. The current mission study books apthe Department of Missionary Education of the Board of Education of pear in the required list in each grade, thus the Northern Baptist Convention conforming to a precedent followed for many years, in the miscellaneous and un- related reading contests formerly promoted.

gives the following definition and We believe that this feature is very imstatement of the plan of that Board: portant, as it tends to encourage the forma- tion of mission study classes among the NATIONAL MISSIONARY READING CONTESTS reading groups.

1. The reading contest lists were worked 5. Some of the obvious advantages are: out in conference between the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society (a) Ove.rcoming of former criticism that and the Woman's American Baptist Foreign there were many independent and unrelated Mission Society and the Department of Mis- reading contests in the Convention territory.

lionary Education. (b) Removing of confusion in the mind 306

1922J BEST METHODS

of the pastor and local missionary com- five books in National Missionary Readmittee arising from requests for several ing Contests Wiill be entitled to…… 15 unrelated reading contests promoted by Program Meeting8 special groups_ At least six meetings on one or more 6. Tbe two .Woman's Societies are jointly' study books …………………… 5 promoting the contests and awarding prizes Study Clas8es through their District organizations. . 1. Lecture Course 7. The Department of Missionary Educa- The Lecture Course is based on a study book. This method has its place in Intion has issued a certificate which will be terdenominational Conferences, Summer awarded to churches securing 50 or more Assemblies, Missionary Institutes, and points.

8. The reports are now being secured by to a' certain extent in the local church.

the two Woman's Societies, and the results, Books should be obtained and read, and therefore, will not be known until prior to notes taken. As it is designed to pre- the meeting of the Northern Baptist Con- pare leaders of mission study classes in vention. the local church, attention is given to ~………__._ ……._eAu.tlt MISSiONARy EDUCATION STANOAADS .7 ………. .~ ~'1: –.-…..~ (UAl'INO COUR.SES IS PlWGAAM MEETrNC$ 5 STVDYCLASSES 1 Lecture CoUlSe 10 2 Relay StI.k!Y Class 15 3 Extensive StuQr Class 10 … Intensive SlUt!>' Class 3S 001.-____ _ MISSIONARY CERTIFICATE 9. A joint committee of representatives methods and materials as well as the conof the two Woman's Societies and the De- tent of the book. Any church having partment of Missionary Education will be representation in such a course, or which held shortly to revise the contest lists for has a Lecture Course in Mission Study. 10. the coming year, and to effect such other 2. Relay Study Class changes in the plan as the experience of the present year may determine to be wise. The Relay Study Class is one in which chapters of the study book are presented CERTIFICATES by different persons in at least six meet- ings, reviewing the main points, adding A Certificate will be awarded by the De- outside facts and incidents. Questions partment of Missionary Education to each should be assigned in advance by the church winning 50 or more points, for leaders, and points discuSsed by members classes beginning on or after May 1, 1922. of the class ………•……….•…• 15 Tbe number of points will be stated on 3. The Extensive Study ClasB the eertificate. In the Extensive Study Class for large.

STANDARDS groups, one leader presents the book, the members own and read their text-book, Beading Courses p.repare topics assigned by the teacher, Point8 and spend part of the time in discussion, meeting at least six times. There are 5% of total church membership reported -in last- State Annual, reading

various notable instances of such classes TEN BOOKS YOUNGER. CONTESTANTS in a number of our cities ..••……. 20 4. The Intensive Study Class WILL READ The Intensive Study Class is the ideal Livingstone, the Pathfinder. method. It is usually limited in num- Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. bers, its members meeting together for Ann of Ava. a period of weeks of intensive study The Moffats. under the direction of a leader who does Love Stories of Great Missionaries. not lectur.e or narrate mission&ry inci- A Noble Army. dentS merely, but who uses maps and Afloat on an Ice Pan. charts, makes assignments and asks ques- The Promised Land. tions leading to discussion …. _• . . . •• 35 The Gospel and the Plow. Under Many Flags. WOltKING 'UNDElt DIFFICULTIES LEAFLET READING CONTESTS Many churches have no definite reading program furnished to them, "We have reported 11,721 readers and no money with whic:l to buy books. Here is a very prac jcal plan. in our leaflet Reading Contest. In Form a circle of from six to twelve members. Ask each memb Jr to buy one small town 1,800 readers were one book selected from an approved list. Announce that each contestant secured. In another 1,500 were remust circulate her own book to secure the autographs of all the other mem- ported. " These sentences from a bers. No one can write her autograph however until she has read the book. letter from the Missionary Superin- The contestants will see to it that the books are passed along speedily if tendent of Michigan Christian Enthey really become interested. The member who first secures the com- deavor suggest the possibility of the plete set of autographs is declared winner. Leaflet Reading Contest.

Another plan is to give to each con- These Reading Contests have been testant a card containing names of books listed for the contest. As each developed very effectively by a numbook is read the contestant's card receives one punch to her score. ber of Boards, especially by Miss A Suggestive Score Card Lillian Graeff, Literature Secretary 1922 READING CONTEST of the 'Woman'8 Missionary Society Top Score 100 Points of the United Evangelical Csuhcucerscsh~ through whose influence this 10 points each for reading any of the following books: ful contest was conducted in Mich- From Survey to Service. igan. Her plan is to give a cardboard The Why and How of Foreign Mis- folder* with blanks for seventy names sions. The Kingdom and the Nations. to each contestant. In describing her Playing Square with Tomorrow. World Friendship, Inco.rporated. contests Miss Graeff says: Any book on the missionary work of , 'There are no set rules. We sug- our denomination. Any book of general missionary in· gest that the folders' be secured as a formation approved by the Com· method of keeping record, and that mittee. Stay at Home Jonrneys. good leaflets be inserted in each. The Under Ma,ny Flags. ' society is divided equally with cap- The last two books will count for fifteen points each if read aloud to tains or leaders for the two sides, who a· child. keep in close touch with each member; allowing not less than 30 days nor more than 60, for the contest. Too much time given causes people to lose interest. The leaflets may be circu- lated in the Church, or community, each reader signing the name on the folder on which are numbered spaces.

We usually have either twelve or eighteen leaflets in a contflst. At the close of the contest the losing side en- tertains the winners.

The reading of good missionary leaflets is not only seed sowing but

BEST METHODS

often gives an appetite for reading sectioned to show the exact number missionary books and magazines which of cents in each dollar which went to before were considered dry or unin- various ,objects. The charts were teresting. Again it has resulted in based on the Duplex envelope collec- larger giving, as well as prayer for tions one showing the dollar for our- the work as eyes were opened to the selves and the other the dollar given need. for others.

Contests have aroused interest in The study requjred on the part of the societies as lively competition al- those who take part in such a contest ways does. People will read to help is a valuable educational feature in their friend's side win, and through itself in addition to the information the reading have become interested in given by the chart to all the congre- the cause. gation. , I have known of societies in which MIXED MARRIAGES: Add a mixed from one to two thousand readings of marriage contest to a program for from twelve to eighteen different, young people on "The Love Affairs leaflets have been secured." of Great Missionaries. " Have a ·Such folders may be made at home or if fluent speaker or several speakers tell your own board does not carry them they may incidents from the courtship and marbe obtained from the Woman's Missionary So- riage of well known missionaries. cietyI United Evangelical Church, Harrisburg, Urge every one to listen carefully, for Pa.

STEWARDSHIP READING CON- reasons that shall be revealed later. TESTS At the close of the program give every contestant a pencil and paper The Layman Company, 35 N. Dear- on which are written the names of born St., Chicago, of which Thomas missionary couples, each man with Kane is President and Dr. John Tim- the wrong wife. Ask the contestants othy Stone is Vice President, fur- to restore to each man his rightful nishes suggestions for a "Live Wire wife. Give maiden names of wives.

Reading Contest." As a result hun- PICTURES WITHOUT NAMES. Place dreds of churches are conducting a on the walls a dozen or more pictures Stewardship Reading Contest followed of missionaries. Ask contestants to by a supper and the presentation of a write on a card the name of each misplaylet. sionary corresponding to number on the picture. For twenty-five cents they furnish pos~paid samples of leaflets outlining WHO Is My MISSIONARYY Assign the contest, two stewardship playlets a missionary to each contestant. The and twenty-one other stewardship first one states facts about the mispamphlets. sionary assigned to him: ' 'My mis- POSTERS sionary was an EngliSh sea captain.

He sailed to South America, etc.,"

There are undiscovered continents keeping on until some one guesses of talent among the people with whom who the missionary is.

we live every day. Poster contests STORY CONTESTS: Much interest are beginning to discover artists who was created and much talent discov- give promise of a better day in mis- ered for cultivation in one church, by sionary illustrations. a story contest based on study of the Some churches keep constantly in various chapters of Lamplighters their vestibule or parlors, the best Across the Sea. After studying each posters made, announcing special chapter the boys and girls wrote meetings, or subjects for study, special stories about the hero. They were offerings and missionary facts. allowed. to search for additional in- One church recently displayed two formation anywhere.

large charts each showing a" dollar MISSTNG WOR08': Distribute carbon many times enlarged and accurately or mimeograph copies of a short mis-

. sionary story or a number of .mission- used to advantage. Some times a mis- ary facts, with omitted words. Each sionary book may· be presented to the contestant is given a pencil. The one successful contestant. There are a filling in the largest number of blanks number of advantages in trophies, a correctly in a given time is declared cup, or-a pennant or a letter may be winner. Be sure the words omitted awarded to a winner, or a winning are not unimportant ones for which class or division, to be held for a various substitutes maybe made, but given time until the record is sur- of a type which affords no oppor- passed by another. tunity for failure to recognize the correctness of the answer. SELF VS. SELF: The finest type of rivalry and emulation is developed REOOGNITION OR REWARD? when we learn to contest and to sur- As a rule, recognition of successful pass our own record. Every indi- work is better than reward, which has vidual and every organization should any special monetary value. Frequent- challenge yesterday's or last year's ly simply the announcement of the record. name of the winner is all that is neces- sary. An honor roll may often be Here is a suggestive poster for a Boys' Class or Missionary Club.

1921 Challenges 1922 Average AtteRndecaonrcde: _1_9_2_1_________ 37 I , Record: 1922 ~ Total Gifts ________________ . $257.75 LET'S BREAK OUR OWN RECORD DEOLAMATION OONTESTI!l no charges are made. Each member of the Missionary Society may have 10 tickets to Mrs. Virgil Sease, Secretary of the distribute to persons who are not members Young Women's Department of the of any Missionary Society and who are United Lutheran Church in America, "indifferent." Announce that persons dehas developed some very effective Siring tickets may secure them from the Missionary Declamation Contests. She Committee. has assembled from various sources a fifty cent packet of leaflets suitable (6) The pastor or president of the Mis. for declamations. The ten points of slonary Society should conduct suitable her contests are: devotional exercises, and preside. Stirring missionary hymns should be sung, special music of a distinctly missionary character be rendered.

(1) Select a Committee of three or five (7) The judges should be invited guests, to act as special committee on Declamation who are not members of the congregation Contest. or ;related to any contestant.

(2) Put up an attractive poster in the (8) A missionary offering is taken while Sunday -school room, or churcb parlor, or the judges are making their decision. some conspicuous place, telling all about it. Attach a register for entries. Invite all (9) The prizes should be choice misyoung people between ages of 15 and 30 sionary books awarded by the Young years to take part. People's Secretary, unless some· interested member of the congregation desires to (3) Select 6, 8 or 10 entries, or in case . award the books. volunteers are scarce, use members of your Young People's Society who are willing to (10) If there are boys and girls conhelp. At least four eontestant~ are neces- testing, no costuming is allowed. If all sary. contestants are girls, the girls impersonat· ing may costume themselves.

( 4) Leaflets are exbibited f;rom which MISSION METHODS AT SMITH eacb declaimer makes his choice-or con- testants may select their own declamation Miss Elizabeth Marshall, a Junior at Smith· College, tells the story of provided it meets with the committee's ap· Smith's $3,000 gift for Ginling.

proval. – (5) Admission sbould be by ticket though

For the last five years Smith Col- States had always been the friend of lege has focused her attention upon China, that after the Boxer Rebellion one definite missionary enterprise. she had not demanded .excessive in- This bas been the support of the Eng- demnity, and that S-ecretaries Hay lish Department of Ginling College and Root had increased this under- in Nanking, China. The amount of standing between the two countries.

the gift in 1917 was $1,000. How- The opportunity was now offered to ever it has been gradually increased, Smith College to help to continue due to the fact that previous cam- this friendship. This she could do by paigns had been successful, that the contributing to the support of the demands made by the war are de- English Department of Ginling Col- creasing, and that the college is grow- lege in China.

ing. This year the aim was $3,000. The appeal was made in various Last fall when the Mission Cabinet ways. Posters announced it. A fas- was formulating plans for Ginling cinating letter from a graduate ap- the country was eagerly awaiting the peared in the Weekly, describing the convening of the Conference for the ancient Manchu palace which is now Limitation of Armaments on Novem- Ginling College. On the Sunday be- ber 11. President Harding had an- fore the canvass Dr. Lyman Abbott nounced that the Far East question spoke at Vespers and stressed the would be placed upon the agenda, close intercourse between nations and believing that in the future it might the necessity of world fellowship.

prove to be a bone of contention. That evening there was a gathering of China came to the fore, a nation of students around the three Chinese vast resources and possibilities. The girls from Ginling who are studying college believed that she was about to at Smith. They told of their life upon play an important partin the history the other side of the world and gave a of the world. Since the student body delightfully personal impression of so was so .intensely interested in the ap- vast and complex a land as China. At proaching conference, the Mission this Sunday night gathering were the Cabinet decided to base its appeal for Christian Association House Repre- Ginling upon this event of world im- sentatives who were to conduct the portance and set November 8th and canvass each in her own house. Mter 9th as the dates for the canvass. the meeting was over they received The college was sincerely praying full instructions; they were to aim at that the conference would take a a hundred per cent subscriptions in stride forward in the improvement of their houses and as soon as they atinternational relations. The Mission tained this goal they were privileged Cabinet pointed out that whether the to set up a book bound in yellow with delegates were to be successful or not the name of their house on the back remained to be seen but that missions upon a bookstand, gaily flying Chinese were an important factor in creating flags, which stood in front of the main harmony among the nations. China recitation hall and indicated the seemed about to shake off her lethargy progress of the drive. On the days of and play an important. role in the the drive there were student speakers future history of the world. Again in every college house. The last day the Cabinet showed t11at education Dean Comstock presented Ginling in was necessary in order that China its international aspect at morning should assume her inevitable inter- chapel. By five o'clock tnat afternoon nation.al position intelligently and there was a tolerably good showing from a Christian viewpoint. The col- of yellow bound books upon the lege remembered that the United stands. Smith had raised her $3,000.

Woman's Home Mission

By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Executive Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL .oF WOKEN FOR HOKE had already learned how to work to- MISSIONS gether on the publishing committee. What It Is and What It Does For some years the book for adults was the only one sent forth annually, The first time I heard of the Coun- but in 1911 a series for boys and girls cil of Women for Home Missions was was begun. The Young People's Mis- some eight or ten years ago at a ses- sionary Movement, later become the sion of the Woman's Home Mission Missionary Education Movement, had Board of which I was then a member, meanwhile been launched and had when a vote was taken appointing been publishing books for various ages representatives to serve on the Coun- on home and foreign mission themes.

cil during the year. Perhaps others The incongruity and inefficiency of '

are as ignorant as I then was of the having two groups annually publish- Council's composition, activities and ing interdenominational home mis- history. Perhaps some have even read sion books led to the formation , a mission study book published by the in 1918 of a Joint Committee on Council or have attended a session of Home Mission Literature, composed an affiliated school of missions and yet of representatives from each of the are unintroduced or have a somewhat two agencies. Neither body relin- hazy idea of the Council. For their quished sovereignty or separate entity benefit let us trace some of its history or the right to publish separately.

and sketch a few functions. Old Both have enjoyed and profited by the friends will be interested in its recent comradeship; the combination has adventures and will pardon the re- worked well; the constituency has counting of some things already not had to decide which of two books known by them. to study. A theme for the year is One result of the Ecumenical Con- chosen and books for various ages or ference held in New York City a score for various types of groups are joint- .of years ago was the publishing of ly pub~ished, as well a", accompanying interdenominational study books on supplemental material. For the past foreign mission topics. Immediately two years a hundred thousand or more the need was also felt for home mis- of the books for adults have been siori books suitable for study groups, printed, and proportionately large and in 1903 there appeared the first editions of the books for boys and of the home mission series, published girls and young people. Both bodies by an interdenominational committee sell at wholesale to boards and de- of women. A few years sufficed to nominational agencies, the Movement demonstrate the desirability of a to the general boards, the Council to permanent and more formal organiza- the women's boards. Retail sales are tion, so in 1908 the Council of Women made by the boards to the constitu- for Home Missions came into being. encies.

Was it a. coincidence or was it indi- And what, you ask, aside from the cation of a surge of fellowship, that business aspects is the relationship be- caused the formation that same year tween the Boards and the Council T of the Home Missions Council Y Any national women's home mission The Council of Women for Home board or society agreeing to cooperate Missions started .life vigorously; the in the purposes and work of the Coun- women of the various denominations cil may become a constituent member 3111 paying a nominal annual membership with the States. Who can calculate fee; if the annual income of the the results of the simultaneous united board is $50,000 or. more, it has nine prayers of the thousands T Of the representatives in the Council, if the prayer card a hundred thousand to annual income is less than $50,000 it one hundred and fifty thousand are has three representatives. There are used each year and fifty thousand or now twenty constituent boards, one more programs are sold. When the being a Canadian body and one a prayer of two or three avails, what Negro board. Some of these boards must be the effect of such united in- are entirely independent, some auxili- tercession Y ary to the general boards of the de- nominations; others are boards com- Another joint committee with the posed of men and women on an equal Federation serves local Women's basis, some are for home missions only, Ch1trck and Missionwry Federations. others combine home and foreign These groups assume widely divergent missions. names and forms: some ·are solely missionary in character, some confine Besides the publishing, the Council the membership to the societies of carries on several other lines of work. evangelical churches, but include ac- Realizing the potentialities in schools tivities not primarily missionary, of missions, it desires to serve them some include organizations of a civic in every possible way. Fifteen widely or social character, some cooperate situated interdenominational winter closely with committees having in and summer schools are affiliated with the Council, which, upon request, sug- charge schools of missions, a few are gests leaders and teachers, and, wh"en departments of local councils of so requested, grants a small sum for churches or church federations; some three years after affiliation for the have a wide range of activities and purpose of aiding in the procuring· annually conduct institutes for misof a teacher for the home mission sionary instruction having paid regisstudy books. trations of several hundreds, others are dormant a good part of each year, At Chautauqua, New York, the Council has for eleven years annually active only in eonnection with the obconducted a Home Missions Institute servance of the Day of Prayer for along the usual lines of study hours, Missions. There are at least one state conferences and denominational ral- and two county women's federations. lies. .The annual registration is well The power latent in these local federaover a thousand; last August China, tions has never been adequately Japan, India, and Siam, as well as tapped. Provision has been made for thirty-four states, were represented. affiliation of local federations with The Council finances this Institute. the Council and with the Federation Years ago an annual Day of Prayer of Women's Boards of Foreign Misfor Home Missions began to be cele- sions, and aid has been rendered to a brated interdenominationally, and number in advice as to speakers and also a Day of Prayer for Foreign Mis- leaders of study books, methods of sions. The Council prepared the work and lines of suitable activity. program for one, the Federation of Frequently these federations take up Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions a collection in connection with the of North America for the other. In observance of the Day of Prayer for 1919 the two organizations agreed to Missions. The Work among Farm observe the same datE, each year, the and Cannery Migrants is the interfirst Friday in Lent. Since then a joint denominational Home Mission object committee each year has prepared the to which such voluntary contributions program and preliminary "Call to are applied. Prayer. " This year, for the first time, Canada observed the same day A third organization is also in partnership with the Council: the Home Missions Council, the similar

agency for the general boards. It has their constitutions and methods of seemed well to the two Councils to work do not fall into the class eligible merge committees which faced similar for constituency, become consulting tasks. Therefore it has come about organizations and representatives that there are more than a dozen ac- serve on committees of the Council. tive joint committees covering types The National Board of the Young of work and groups of people in the Women's Christian Associations and United States and its possessions or the National Woman's Christian dependencies. The membership of Temperance Union are consulting these committees is made up from boards. the boards carrying on ·or interested The range of the Council's cooperllin missionary work for the specific tion reaches even farther. The Coungroups. Interdenominational confer- cil serves on the Committee of Conences are planned, programs of ac- sultation consisting of three repretivity unItedly formulated, and op- sentatives from each of the seven portunity for interchange of informa- ecclesiastical, missionary and education and inspiration provided. tional interdenominational bodies; it acts on the committee of Allied Chris- One scarcely dares mention any of tian Agencies which do community the work of these committees for so work; it cooperates with other organimuch of constructive value has been zations in furthering sentiment favordone by them it cannot be even out- ing the limitation of armaments. lined. Through the instrumentality of one committee, various men's and The work of the Council has been women's boards have furnished a signally blessed and prospered; happy religious work director to several gov- and harmonious relationships have ernment Indian Schools. Extension of existed these many years; widening this service is planned. A subcom- opportunities for service stretch out mittee on Farm and Cannery Migrants before; the Council prays only to be has been composed of a representative a worthy tool in the Master's hand, appointed by each of the women's adaptable to whatever service He boards financially cooperating in the wills. definite work for migrant fruit and vegetable harvesters and cannery BE STRONG! workers. Ten women's boards thus cooperated during the past summer. BE STRONGl The needs of New Americans, Negro Americans, Spanish-speaking peoples We are not here to play, to dream, to drift. in the Southwest, Orientals on the We have hard work to do, and loads to lift. Pacific Coast; have been carefully Shun not the struggle; face it. 'Tis God's considered and planned for; the work in Alaska and the West Indies has gift. been discussed and reviewed. BE STRONG! A specially designated Secretary of Recruiting is serving the two Coun- Say not the days are eviI,-Who's to blame' cils,' arranging for the presentation And fold the hands and a~quiesee,-O of home missions at the summer conferences, striving to help coordinate shame! the recruiting work of the various Stand up, speak out, and bravely, in God '. denominations and agencies, and to correlate and promote the organiza- name. tion of Home Service Groups.. BE STRONGl Organizations in full accord and sympathy with the aims and methods It matters not how deep intrenched the of the Council, bnt which because of wrong, How hard the battle goes, the day, .how long. Faint not, fight on! Tomorrow comes the song. -Maltbie Davenport Babcock.

Woman's Foreign Missiqn

THE ANNUAL MEETING Mission Study.

By HELEN BOND CRANE We desire to express our conviction Secretary of the Executive Committee that the intensive mission study cw-ss or discussion group has produced the most The Annual Meeting of the Federa- far-reaching results of all of our mistion of Woman's Boards of Foreign sionary educational methods. Missions was held in New York City, January 14 and 16.* Some unusual Recognizing the fact that the training features were of especial interest. of leaders is necessary to the successful use of this method we recommend: The Committee on Methods of Work, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk is 1. That the Federation strongly urge intensive normal training classes of two periods in all the summer schools of mis- sions and that these classes be advertised Chairman, has been divided into sub- in the circula.rs with a note urging regiscommit1ees which have specialized in tration for these classes before the begin- Children's work, Young People's ning of the conference. work, Mission study, and Woman's Missionary Magazines. During the 2. That training institutes for study .Annual Meeting luncheons were ar- class leaders be held in different centers and that wherever poseible these be interranged for these sub-committees and denominationaL others interested in these particular 3. That "The Mission Stndy Class Leader" by Dr_ Sailer, published by the Missionary Education Movement, be wide- lines. Each group drew up findings ly advertised for the use of leaders_ which were submitted to the annual 4. We recommend that our women's meeting, as· follows; organizations do all that we can to fur- ther mission study in the church as a Children's Work. whole, suggesting as one method, which has been tried successfully in many places, 1. We recommend to the Summer Con- the church school of missions_ ference Committees that the classes for Leaders of Uhildren be made more prac- 5_ We recommend to the Central Com- tical, more rich in principles and methods, mittee on United Study of Missions the and that where pOBeible they be not lim- consideration of the suggestion that helps ited to the consideration of one study for leaders on the text book, suited for book_ inexperienced leaders, be prepared.

2_ We· recommend to the Federation the Young People's Work.

appointment of a special committee to We recommend: consider the possibility of interdenomina- 1_ That the day before the Federation tional conferences of leaders of children in some few of our cities as experiments Annual Meeting be devoted to a conferin this type of leader training. ence of Young People's Leaders.

2_ That part of one afternoon of Sum- 3. We desire to recommend to Boards mer Schools and conferences be set apart and local women's societies that they con- for denominational conferences on meth- sider the appointment by the women's ods with Young Women's Leaders of the society of the local church of a woman, denominations, this to be in addition to who, as a regularly appOinted officer of the regular Young Women's Methods the society, shall foster the missionary Hour_ education and activities of the children 3. That denominational missionary in her church; that in this connection magazines include a page on Young we go on record as believing in the re- People's work. sponsibility of the woman's society for the development of the children in the 4_ That once in three months Mrs. missionary activity through which they Cronk devote part of her department in can best develop all-round Christian charactea-. THE MISSIONAR.Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Yonng People's work_ 5. That Interdenominational Rallies for Young Women be held in our large cities 'i'The annual report of the Federation may once during the year.

be ordered in quantity by Woman's Boards for Women's Missionary Magazines_ distribution among their branches and local 1. We aBk that notice of Annual Meet- ings, including dates, place of meeting societies. If YOll· cannot secure a copy from your Board. write to the Federation at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

315

and some features of program be fur· Chinese songs by Chinese studeuts. nished to denominational magazines not less than three months in advance of the Short talks in each dormitory and oft'· Annnal Meeting. campus house.

2. We ask that a popular report of the A chapel talk linking up the Washington transactions of the Annnal Meeting be furnished very promptly for publication Conference with education in foreign mis· in denominational magazines. sions and its results in international 3. We rejoice in the re·establishment friendship. of Everyland, and suggest that suitable announcement and attractive material for A personal lettsr to each faculty member. promoting its circulation be furnished missionary magazines and denominational A book·case in front of the College Library PSl'MR, Rnd that all boards represented here endorse it and mRke plans for an in which a book was placed for each active campaign to secure subscriptions. "Ve further suggest that its claims be house that came in with 100 per cent brought before Summer Schools and Con· ferences. subscription. .

4. We strongly commend and endorse The Committee on Christian Liter- the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ature for Women and Children in the and ask that its circulation shan become Mission Field, of which Miss Alice M. a matter of obligation on each Board. here Kyle is Chairman, was so fortunate represented, and that it shall be presented as to secure for this meeting Miss at Summer Schools and Conferences. Laura White, a member of the Chris· tian Literature Council of China. 5. We ask that the Executive Committee Miss White spoke of Mrs. MacGilliv· study the question of Missionary Publicity ray's work on the children's magazine in rural newspapers in order that the great Happy Childhood and of the women's facts of missions may have wide dis· quarterly published by the Young semination in rural communities. We sug· Women's Christian Association in gest that the publicity include human interest stories bearing on missions. China, as well as some literature along the lines of social service. Sketches 6. We ask the Executive Committee to of prominent English and American arrange for an Annual Conference of women are produced in a monthly Editors of missionary journals in connec· magazine, The Woman's Messenger, tion with the Annual Meeting of the Fed- which also includes songs adapted eration, and that a chairman for same be from folk songs European or Chinese. appointed. Some of these, such as "Swat the Fly" and "The Wickedness of Mrs. Mos· In reporting for the Committee on .quito" are promoting a general Student Work, the Chairman, Mrs. knowledge of hygiene and sanitation. D. J. Fleming, referred to several points in the Committee's printed The Executive Committee of the report, and called on two speakers to Federation elected for the coming year is as follows: illustrate two of the many phases of President, Mrs. William Boyd. student work. Vice·President, Miss Grace Lindley. Secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane. Miss Elizabeth Marshall of Smith Treasurer, Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook.

College told how Smith raised, in one STANDING COMMITTEES day, $3,000 for the support of the Student Work, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, ChaiTman. English Department at Ginling Col· Methods of Work, Mrs. E. H. Silver· lege, which Smith some years ago thorn, Chairman.

adopted as a sister college. The mis- Interdenominational Institutions, Miss Nellie Prescott, ChaiTman. sionary committee at Smith had made Summer Schools, Mrs. J. Harvey Borton, use of the interest of the college at ChaiTman. large in Chinese ~riendship with the Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, United States, in the Conference in Washington for the Limitation of ChaiTman. Publications Committee, Mrs. Henry W. Armaments, and in the importance of women's education. Some of the out- Peabody, Chairman. Foreign Students in America, Mrs. H. R. standing features of the campaign Steele, Chairman. were: By-laws, Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Chairman.

Attractive and informing posters. A discussion on "College Here and There,"

led by a Ginling graduate.

fROM MANY

INDIA ence of Mr. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the "International Missionary GovernDlcnt " Grants and Mission Council" who has been making a visit to India. Four main questions Schools were the object of Mr. Oldham's study: The relation between Indians T HE .Madras legislature has re- and Europeans in the activities of jected by a large majority the church and mission; the relation beproposal to refuse Government grants tween missions and governments in to all educational institutions that the reform scheme, and the policy of do not introduce into their rules a the Government with regard to mis- "conscience clause" which would pre- sionaries ot non-British nationality; vent these institutions from requiring the future of Christian education in attendance at religious services or India; and the present National and classes without the consent of parents Provincial Councils· of Missions as or guardians. The Bishop of Madras an adequate expression of the views and a few other European mission- of the Christian community. aries favored the bill on the ground that the same regulation prevails in Boy Scouts in India Great Britain. THE Boy Scout movement has taken The resolution was supported by firm hold in India and is proving Brahmans but was opposed by other its adaptability to boy life there. At Indians on the ground that the adop- the great Hindu festivals the Indian tion of the clause would mean that scout finds many opportunities for missionary educational institutions service, in helping the thousands of would be deprived of government aid pilgrims who attend for a week or and without it could not continue to more at a time. During the celebragive high grade education at low cost. tion of the centenary of the Church This would deprive many Indians of Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, the educational privileges now pro- South India, meetings at which about vided by missionary institutions. 10,000 people gathered were held in Government colleges are attended the town of Palamcottah for four by those of the higher and more days. A missionary says of the wealthy classes. Non-Brahmans people: joined Christians in defeating the bill since very few non-Brahmans are ad- "There were countless ways in mitted to the National Colleges. which they wanted help, to say noth- Religious instruction is necessary to ing of the numerous calls for help the development of character and in the arranging of the great meetthe highest type of life and service. ings. Whenever anything was wanted The missionary schools are the chief it was, 'Where's a BCOUtY' and a scout factors in the education of the ele- was generally on the spot when he mentary grades in India. was wanted."

Mr. OldhaDl's Vi.it to India T HE meeting or the National Mis- At a training camp for scoutmas- sionary Council of India, Burma, ters held under S. P. G. auspices in and Ceylon in Poona was postponed Nazareth, TinneveIly, one of the three from last autumn to January, in officers was a Singalese Christian, order to take advantage of the pres- one a Hindu, and the third an Eng- 311

lish missionary. Of those who under- and continues: "Such legislation was went training some were Brahmans, demanded by our present standards some Hindus of different castes, and of civilization. But even now these some Christians. These differences, misguided persons who wish to comwhich generally in India mean so mit suicide in the name of religion much, meant nothing in the camp, find it easy to do so. For example, where all were brothers, because all how many people at the time of the were scouts. As everywhere, the Ganges Fair put an end to their lives great need of the scout movement in by diving into the water and then India is for capable scoutmasters~ refusing to come up as they wished to sacrifice themselves to Mother Papal Methods in India Ganges. Then we daily read in the UNDER the heading" A Travesty" newspapers how various people cut an Indian Christian newspaper off their tongues in fulfilment of comments as follows on recent activi- their vows to different goddesses. All ties of the Catholic Church in India: such misguided devotees are free to do what they like and no police officer "An All-India Catholic Confer- takes any cognizance of their acts." ence, held in Bombay December 27 seems to have devoted its attention It will be noted that all the customs almost exclusively to the political, mentioned are distinctively Hindu. social a:iJ.d econOI)1ic advancement of The editor might take a different poits people. In Lucknow, the Roman sition if Moslem practices were in Catholic church held a carnival, De- question.

cember 30th to Jan. 2d, for CHINA which the people of the city were urged to engage in sports, dances, Student Conference In Peking raffles and other gambling schemes; T HE World's Student Christian disregarding principle and profane- Federation represents the Chris- tian student movements of the world, ing the Sabbath. When such things embracing nearly 200,000 students are done in the name of Christianity, and professors in Christian associahow can non-Christians be helped by tions or unions in more than 2,500 uniit T We commend their good sense versities, colleges and higher Behools. in accepting Christ and rejecting Delegates from over thirty nations such Christianity, so contrary to His will attend the approaching confer- ence of the Federation to be held in life and teachings."

Religions Rites and the Law Peking, China, April 4-9, 1922. "It would be difficult to overstate the T HE favorite charge of religious extreme importance," said John R. devotees, that the British Govern- Mott before sailing, "of having such ment interferes with the freedom of a conferenee meet at this fateful mo- the people in their religious observ- ment in Far Eastern affairs and in ances, has been discussed in a Mo- the relations between Orient and hammedan newspaper in Lucknow, Oceident. " The Federation decided which declares the charge unwar- to meet in China before it was bown ranted. It states that laws prevent- that the Washington Conference on ing sutti, infanticide, human sacri- Limitation of A.rmaments and on Far fice, Thuggi, etc., "which certain Eastern Questions was to be held.

persons might technically regard as Because of that conference the com- interference in religious matters- ing gathering at Peking, Dr. Mott since those who practiced these rites suggests, will assume larger meaning.

had or thought that they had reli- Chinese student Christian leaders ap- gious sanction for it," were simply pealed to have this conference held honest measures "for the prevention in China in view of the Renaissance of horrible and disgusting practices," Movement among the thoughtful

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

youth of their land, urging that the ten language, instruction in Chinese students of China "must hear a posi- history, religions, arts and institu- tive, convincing Christian message at tions.

this time from their fellow students The School is housed in inadequate of other lands or be lost in the ma- rented quarters and $345,000 are terialism which other Western leaders needed to provide land, buildings and have been presenting to them." furnishings. The land to the value of $116,000 has been presented by Governor Feng in Shensi the Chinese government, and The W HEN the Chinese Christian, Gen- Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial eral Feng, recently appointed and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., offer Governor of Shensi Province, went to $114,000, on condition that the total take up his new appointment, he had be secured. This leaves $115,000 to fight his way through to the capital which must be secured soon to take in consequence of the opposition of advantage of these gifts. Address the old Governor. The Christian W. B. Pettus, 299 Broadway, New General Feng was in command of the York, N. Y.

attacking troops, and as they marched into the city they sang Christian The Religion of Chinese Soldiers hymns, some 5,000 of the 10,000 men NEAR Shekow in Central China, being professing Christians. A recent where the seminary of the United visitor to General Feng's camp re- Lutheran Churches of China is loports 966 baptisms, and -an attend- cated, there were· stationed 3,000 ance of 4,600 soldiers at twelve com- Chinese soldiers commanded by Col. munion services. The elements were passed round by the five colonels Li. He is said to be a devout Chrisserving under General Feng, all of tian. Once he came to the Lord's whom are keen, earnest Christians. Supper with several hundred soldiers. His campaign-hardened men ap- C. M. S. Review. proached the altar in the most solemn manner. Under the direction Union Language School of the officers and the congregations T HE North China Union Language he also provided for daily instruction School is teaching the Chinese lan- in the Bible and the soldiers attended guage in a. modern, direct, cultural in detachments. Every noon a signal and efficient way in Peking. Within was given to break the drill and then the last five years 657 men and women all the soldiers bowed their heads for from 21 countries have studied at the five minutes in silent prayer for School. In addition to workers from China. Who can measure the good forty missionary societies, they in- that must result to a country where cluded consular agents, legation at- such things are doneT taches, teachers, writers and agents of world trade. The School is thus Gift of Taoist Priest..

T fostering peace, is. giving Christian AOIST priests have given a royal gift toward the erection of a Chrisambassadors their necessary training and is helping to bring into friendly tian building as a memorial to the late relationship the great business inter- Dr. Hunter Corbett. A tract of land ests of America and China. adjoining the site of the Temple Hill Twelve organizations unite in the Corbett Academy and School of Com- management of the School. W. B. merce is ·needed for the new building Pettus is the Principal and the teach- for the Academy. The temple was ing body includes 120 Chinese teach- controlled by the gentry of 13 near-by ers and more than twenty of the villages, the president of the associa- senior missionaries in Peking. The tion being a local Crresus, Liu Dze"

course includes the spoken and writ- heng who suggested that the priests

give approximately $360 (Mex.), the ceive,' 'God is love,' or the word Temple Association doubling this 'Gospel,' which are on everybody's amount, and Mr. Liu adding $900 in lips nowadays. They are Christian the name of his sons and grandsons. not only in idea but in the form in The school thus has only to pay slight- which they are said."

ly over $600. What greater tribute could be paid to the Christ-like life Influentia.l Church Members I of Dr. Corbett than this gift from his NTERESTING information is con- tained in a recent issue of the Japnearest neighbors for over 50 years 7 A Call from Yunnan anese Mission News concerning the twelve church organizations in Tokyo T HERE is a Macedonian call from belonging to the Kumiai (Congrega- Muang Baw, fifteen days beyond tional) body. In the total of 3,905 Chiengrung, in Yunnan Province, church members are a striking num- China. Eighty-seven families have ber of prominent professional and joined the Christian Church recently business men, who stand very high in in one district. This makes over a character and attainments. The strikhundred families who have confessed ing thing about some of these men is Christ in a few' months, with almost the way they have carried their fjOO persons enrolled. Christianity into their work. For Buddhism in this region is lax, and instance, in a factory owned by one the followers of tp.is faith have lost of them a church has been organized, their respect for it and are ready to with a regular pastor and over a listen to the simple teachings of hundred members, and it is said that Jesus. The Chinese superintendent a great reform has started in the fac- has written to the authorities at tory-a reform in factory and private Yunnanfu asking for permission for life. As a consequence this practical missionaries to begin permament Christianity has meant a great re- work. The door stands wide open. duction in the number of sick hands The work should be begun NOW. in the factory; pilfering bas almost stopped; and the savings of the JAPAN-oHOSEN factory people have increased to a Christian Ideas in Japan large extent. In a number of factories I N an article entitled "What Japan and· stores owned by Kumiai men Thinks" Rev. Kanjo Uchimura, an Christian services are held regularly independent Christian leader, has for the employees.

this to say of the influence of Christian ideas upon Japanese thought: Answered Prayer in Japan "Christianity has already spread its Ninety-three years ago there was roots deep in Japanese soil; it has held in Brookline, Massachusetts, a become a Japanese religion, in the prayer meeting, invoking the assist- same sense that Buddhism became a ance of the Great Being to let Japan, Japanese religion centuries ago….. then a hermit nation enjoying arcadi- Japan is learning and adopting Chris- an peace, see the wisdom of opening tian ideas and ideals, not only through her door to American and general loyal Christians, but also through foreign intercourse. A sum of $600 those who were once Christians; for, was collected and sent to the Amer- 'backsliders' as the latter may be, ican Board for the purpose of launch- they can nev~ completely shake off ing a Christian movement in Japan.

the spiritual and intellectual in- Today Japan has over 200,000 mem- fluences to which they once yielded. bers of the Protestant Church, and Take, for instance, such sayings as Christian adherents numbering more 'Man does not live on bread alone,' than a million. The American Bible 'Happier is it to give than to re- Society at Tokyo can' not print ..

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enough Bibles to meet the ever in- men entered the pastorate immedi- creasing demand. There is no doubt ately, but four have come to America that Christianity has spread its roots to study and one has come to work wide and deep in Japanese soil as is among his fellow countrymen on the evidenced by the Japanese news: Pacific coast.

papers, magazines, and fiction of to- In the college department of the day. The prevailing popular con- Meiji Gakuin there is great opporception of mankind and humanity, tunity for evangelism. The college and of liberty, equality and fra- has an enrollment of 800, and every ternity, may be directly or indirectly month sees new converts, frequently traced to Christianity. from among the most indifferent. Prince Jyestaa Tokugawa. One such young man who would not go near a volunteer Bible class when The Peace Movement in Japan he first entered the school, recently T HE various peace organizations of invited two of the mission teachers Japan have not yet been combined to his summer home for a few daysinto one society, but the executive ostensibly for recreation and rest but officers met many times during the really to discuss Christian things. The result was that he joined the autumn for the discussion of the small Christian church in the village, limitation of armaments and the pro- and as he is an elder son with a large estate and an important place in the motion of world peace. Among the eyes of his neighbors he will wield a organizations thus cooperating are great influence. The Continent. the League of Nations Association, the Japan Peace Society, the Dis- armament Association, the Women's Peace Society, the Japan Council of Sunday' Oftlcially Reeognized T the World Alliance for Promoting OKYO newspapers announce the imperial recognition of Sunday International Friendship through the Churches, the New Women's Asso- as a national day of rest throughout ciation and the Association for the Japan, and as a result of the influ- Protection of Education. This last ence which Christianity is exercising organization represents llliofficially today in a non-Christian nation. The the Imperial Educational Society, the Government has been for years Tokyo Educational Society and many officially committed to a partial reclocal educational organizations in all . ognition of the Sabbath. On that day parts of Japan, and owes its existence imperial offices were closed, schools and activity to the threatened danger given a holiday, big banks did not to national education arising from the open for business and many persons large expenditure for military pur- ceased their labors. Country laborers poses. This combination of educators in Japan work long hours with no with allied peace organizations is day of rest, while workers in cities most significant. usually keep one or two days out of Warld Friendship. each month. This class now does not know what to do with Sunday. As a Training Japanese Leaders result motion picture theatres have T HE graduates from the theolog- sprung up with great rapidity in the ical department of the Meiji small villages, and do a big business.

Gakuin in Tokyo, Japan, last year numbered sixteen – not only the Kimura'. Work among Student.

M largest number ever graduating in EETINGS held by Kimura, the Japanese evangelist, every day one class from the seminary but larger than any class graduated from for a week in Steele Academy, a any other theological school in Japan school for boys under the direction during the year. Most of the young of the Reformed Church in America,

are described in the Christian Intelli- said: "May the Underwood name and gencer. The author says that, though traditions survive in Korea as long Kimura is called" the Billy Sunday" as foreign mission work is needed."

of Japan, he seems to resemble He also described a model village, D. L. Moody in spirit, methods of which the college plans to erect in work, and even in personality. His the fall, and said: " We look forward first address was tactfully given al- to housing our married students, most entirely to recounting his ex- with their Korean cottages of im- periences in his recent trip to Europe proved construction, and to the edu- and America, says this teacher, who cation of their wives and children at continues: "Long before the end of the same time that the husbands are the address the students were his to receiving their training, so that the do with as he pleased. Mr. Kimura wives will be fitted to be true mates showed clearly that he understood for their husbands in the new and sinful human nature-particularly of higher spheres for which their edu- his own people-and that he had a cation will prepare them."

living message to give."

.At the close of the meetings 103 A Christian Sign in Korea students and one teacher signed Chris- A T Lone Mountain in the Kangkai, tian decision cards – practically Chosen field, during the interthirty per cent of the non-Christian ludes, and before and after the meetstudents in the school-and a signi- ings quite a number of the new be- ficant proportion of them were in the lievers had their topknots removed upper classes who had been long as a sign that they had become Chrisunder Christian instruction. tians. The hair cutting is recognized as a Christian rite-a proof that you Clhristian and Buddhist Exchange have cut yourself off from the old and Lecturers put on the new man. In talking about A STRANGE mark of approach is becoming Christians, the missionary given by a new enterprise in was asked whether Christians in the Japan. The Japanese paper "Mal- United States cut their hair. Much nichi" brings the information that was the amazement of the Koreans the Christian school "Kwansai-Ga- to learn that all cut their hair in kuin" in Kobe, and the Buddhist .America. "Then," they asked, "How "Koyasan College" have entered into could we tell who were Christians an agreement according to which and who were not'" ·Well, HOW Christian preachers are to lecture to CAN WET the Buddhist students on Christian- ity, and the Buddhist lecturers are to Results in Korea T speak on their religion in the Chris- HERE are 472 Protestant mis- sionaries, including wives, worktian school. The initial lectures have already been given. Dr. Witte. ing in Korea under the two Methodist and four Presbyterian Missions.

Growth of Clhosen Clhristian College They are assisted by 1,683 Korea T WO important new buildings are workers of whom over 300 are or- now being erected at Chosen dained pastors and have under their Christian College, one a science hall, , care over 3,000 organized churches the other to be called Underwood and unorganized groups which own Hall, in memory of Rev. H. G. Un- nearly 3,000 church buildings. In derwood, the founder of the college, these churches are nearly 92,000 bap- whose brother gave a large share of tized adults and over 35,000 cate- the funds for the building, and whose chumens preparing for baptism.

son, now a professor in the college, Over 11,000 of those baptized were laid the corner-stone. In his address received last year. There are more on that occasion, President .Avison than 240,000 Christian adherents as-

NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

sociated with these Protestant sundry delicate problems that remain. churches. Over 2,400 four to ten day Though the treaty provides ror coor- Bible classes were held in these dination of action on the part of the churches, attended by more than 86,- two Governments in respect of the 000 men and women. The total con- independent tribal territory that now tributions of these Christians last forms a kind of buffer between the year were $465,560 (U. S. gold)-a two frontiers, yet the absorption of sum equivalent to one million, six that territory from one side or the hundred thousand days' labor or four other can only be a question of time. and a half million dollars rrom 3,000 Moreover, without railways Arghan- American Christian Churches. Pre- istan cannot attain the position of a paring for the future there are 255 civilized state for which it is now theological students in two seminaries, competing; but the effect of railway 64 medical students in Severance construction on its internal cohesion Union Medical College; 251 students and external defence is viewed with in the two Union Colleges, and nearly anxiety. Efforts are being made to 54,000 pupils in the lower schools or get into closer touch with western these missions. education. Recently forty Afghan students passed through Bombay on Paul Kanamori in Formosa their way to Europe for study. The party included the Crown Prince, REV. Paul Kanamori, the author aged seven, and his two half-brothers, or "The Three Hour Sermon" twelve. Their course or study is to and other books, has gone to the be decided by the head of the Afghan island or Formosa to conduct evan- Mission in Europe. An inrant press gelistic services. From there he ex- is represented in Kabul by two nompects to go to Korea and Manchuria, inally independent newspapers, the returning to Japan for further evan- anti-western bias of which is said to gelistic work at home. be very marked. C. M. S. Review.

Already 150,000 copies or Mr. A Century of Syrian Missions Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" have been distributed and a million T HREE significant events have copies are needed to meet the demand. marked the close of a century of All funds contributed to this purpose work carried on by the Syria Mission are used to purchase the books at of the Presbyterian Church. First is cost (50 sen or 25 cents each) and th€ granting of a charter by the they are distributed free to inquirers. Board of Regents of the State of New Pray for Mr. Kanamori and the York to the American University in Gospel Campaign. Two other small Beirut, which is the new name of the books in Japanese have also been pre- Syrian Protestant College. The secpared by Mr. Kanamori, "The Way ond event is the organization of the to Faith" for beginners and ,., Growth United Missionary Conference, in in Grace" ror converts. They cost which representatives of all the soonly 2;% cents and 2 cents each. Gifts cieties at work in Syria and Palestine for the distribution or the books may meet annually to consult together and be sent to the REVIEW. advise upon common problems. At the third meeting of the conference MOSLEM LANDS -at Easter, 1921, tin Jerusalem- fifteen British, American and Danish British-Afghan Treaty missionary societies sent delegates. The third significant event is the or- T HE treaty which has just been ganization of the Synod of Syria, signed, after ten months' nego- constituted with the Presbyteries of tiations, between Great Britain and Sidon, Lebanon and Tripoli. The first Afghanistan should help to stabilize Protestant church was organized in relations between that country and India and so promote the solution of

Syria, in Beirut, in 1848. Today it evacuate Cilicia became known, one is a strong, self-supporting and se1£- thought, and one only seemed to take governing ClhurClh, wielding a large possession of the whole Christian influence. Other organized churches population-to leave the country, are scattered throughout Syria, and sacrifice everything, but get away. the organization of synod resulted In Adana merchants quietly packed from a real desire from these churches up their goods and shipped them out to be united into one Syrian evan- of the country. Household furniture gelical church. was sold at any price. What could not be sold or taken away was burned One of the first aClts of this new or broken. After English and Greek synod at its first meeting was to ap- steamers had taken the first installpoint a committee on church unity ment of these refugees, word came to confer with other organizations in that all ports had been closed to them. Syria and Palestine, and possibly Then France opened the ports of later Egypt, as to the possibility of Syria, and French steamers came to their coming together into one body, carry them. Most of them chose the so that there should be a single evan- Damascus region as their futUre geliClal Clhurch in this part of the home. Whether they will ever reach Arabic world. Synod also considered there, or will be dropped nearer the plans for developing a larger degree coast, and how these thousands of of self-support in all the churches. people will be able to live within the confined borders of Syria, and The Continent. whether they will be much safer there than they were in CiliClia, are great Air Mail over the Desert questions. ' , A FORTNIGHTLY aerial mail EUROPE service from Cairo was begun January 6th, and letters are now Flour Wanted for Russia covering the 800 miles between Cairo and Bagdad in less than three days. T HE American Friends Service Instead of traveling down the Tigris Committee is making a concrete for 800 miles along its Winding chan- appeal for starving Russia by asking nel and then by steamer to Bombay, for a million barrels of flour. Every nearly 2,000 miles more, the mail bag miller in the country has been apis now sealed at Cairo and carried on proached and asked to make a direct the wings of the wind to Bagdad in contribution in flour to the campaign, one-tenth of the time taken by the and with this as a nucleus, to solicit usual post route. Dr. Zwemer writes: and accept contributions from the "We hope that a weekly service will community about him. The plan is soon be established, and the day is that he shall sell at cost the flour not far distant when missionaries will which the community buys from him, be able to make the return journey thus making every dollar buy the. to Bagdad as a week-end from Cairo greatest amount of food possible. In and vice versa." the community all agencies will be asked to contribute. Armenians Flee from Cilicla Swedish Mission Statistics T HE serious consequences for the Armenians likely to result from T HE Societies associated in the the argeement between the French Working Committee of the Gen- Government and the Turkish Nation- eral Swedish Mission conference realists have been referred to in the port 588 mIssionaries in service in- Review. Word now comes from Con- cluding 223 men and 201 unmarried stantinople of the terror with which women. The native workers number the Armenians have greeted the news. 2,401, communicants 31,473, and The Orient says: "As soon as the other baptized members 21,302. There news of the French agreement to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 32/

inare 1,078 schools with 34,192 scholars; group called Christian Reserves. 17 hospitals, 50 dispensaries, 4 These young people from eighteen to opium asylums, about 78,000 per- twenty-five years of age, are pledged sons received treatment during the to help in the local church to the best year. The receipts amounted to of their ability, and, if the way opens, 4,889,104 crowns, representing an in- to prepare themselves for more defi- nite service for Christ. The pastors, crease of 22 per cent over the prcced- realizing its importance for the ing year. The expenditures amounted church membership of the future, plan to give this group special trainto 214,307 crowns more than the reo ing. ceipts.

Chnrch at FiuDle Reorganized T T HE evangelical community at Henry Strachan Stoned in GnateDlala Fiume, Italy, which before the HE bitter antagonism of Roman World War numbered about 1,500, Catholic priests in Central Amer- and held its services in the Hun- ica to the evangelical missionaries garian language, was almost entirely and their message is shown whenever broken up during the war years. Now people become interested in the Gosat last the community has been re-' pel. Recently Mr. Henry Strachan, organized and affiliated to the Wal- who for some years has been an densian Church, whose constitution evangelist in South America, has been and church-order it has accepted. At holding tent and theatre meetings in present the church at Fiume numbers Guatemala and has attracted large ninety families, with 200 communi- crowds. This roused the ire of Roman cant members and fifty children. Of Catholic priests and women and in these families, half are Hungarian, Amatitlan, Mr. Strachan and his one-fifth German, one-tenth Italian, helpers were stoned, the windows in while the rest is made up of Swiss, the theatre were broken, people were English, Bohemians, Croats, and Hol- prevented from' entering and Mr.

landers. As the nationalities are Strachan barely escaped with his life.

various, so are the confessions: the The police were present but did not great majority are Calvinists, but interfere and soldiers had to be sent there are also Lutherans, Presby- to prevent the mob from storming the terians, and Anglieans, while some hotel in which Mr. Strachan (the Unitarians, Old-Catholics, Romanists, " devil" they called him) had taken and Jews attend the services. Italian refuge. Evidently Guatemala needs is the language which unites all, be- the Gospel.

cause understood by the great major- ity, but there are also services in RODlan Church in Central ADlerica Hungarian. THREE Central American l>epub- LATIN AMERICA lics-Guatemala, Salvador and Mexican Student Volnnteers Honduras-have recently formed a Federation, and those parts of the METHODIST workers in Mexico Constitution of the Union that refer are organizing the young people to the Roman Church have aroused in their schools who sign a "life much hostility on the part of the service pledge card" into a body of Roman hierarchies in two of them.

student volunteers. They have their The provisions of the Constitution own officers in each school, and among condemned by the bishops of Salvador the 170 volunteers already enrolled are particularly, says The Converted are many of great promise. The large Cdtholic, those which prohibit the number of young people in the local establishment of monastic orders, de- . churches who show a marked interest prive the clergy of civil rights en· in doing work for Christ, has led' to joyed by other citizens, deny any the organization of a supplementary contractual force to marriage by

religious ceremony, and withhold from represented (among them Negroes, religious organizations the right to Mexicans, Japanese, Chinese and In- conduct schools. dians), perhaps the most impressive was the Mexican body of more than Ne…. Hospital at Lima 1,000 converts to the Protestant faith.

T HE new British-American hospi- A conspicuous part of the population tal in Lima, Peru, which occupies an entire city block, was pronounced of San Antonio is Mexican, and one of "the best equipped hospital on the the most infrequent sights-and perwest coast of South America" by Dr. Hanson, chief of the Rockefeller haps the saddest because of its rarity Commission that is just completing its work, resultiug in the wiping out -is the face of a happy Mexican.

But the Mexican division in this parade radiated with light and hope and joy. The Continent.

of yellow fever along this entire coast. The agreement between the Church Funds for Russian Relief T British-American committee and the HE reports in the daily press that several of the organizations en- Methodist Episcopal Mission, under which the hospital has been opened gaged in raising funds for Russian provided that the institution should Relief are closely related to the ac- be under the control and direction of tivities of the Soviet Government, a board of governors composed of and the resulting misgivings in the seven members-four of whom shall minds of many people as to whether represent the Board of Missions of contributions for the Russion famine the MethodIst Episcopal Church; that might indirectly assist political propa- the selection of the staff shall be from ganda, led the Administrative Com- nominations by the mission and elec- mittee of the Federal Council of tion by the said board of governors, Churches at its last meeting to call the entire operation of the hospital special attention to the fact that its being under the direction of the mis- appeal for the relief of Russian chil- sion; that while the hospital is open dren was made, and is being carried to all people of every race and creed, on in the closest cooperation with the the spirit of the work and the at- American Relief Administration, mosphere of the hospital shall be re- Herbert Hoover, Director.

ligious and evangelical. "All funds contributed to the Fed- eral Council are transmitted to the NORTH AMERICA American Relief Administration, with 40,000 Protestants March the exception of a certain propor- AN impressive religious demonstra- tion which is turned over to the Amer- tion was given February 5 in ican Friends Service Committee (Quakers) according to a definite San Antonio, Texas, when nearly understanding with Mr. Hoover. The 40,000 Protestants of all denomina- Federal Council's committee constitions paraded the business streets of tutes, therefore, a channel through the city. The demonstration came as a climax to a three-day diamond which the people of America can jubilee, commemorating the seventy- give to the relief of sufferers in Rusfifth anniversary of the founding of sia in the absolute confidence that all Protestantism in the city. The pro- funds are being used for purposes of relief only without any political imcession, headed by mounted police, plications of any kind." bands and the open Bible in the hands of a little child, wound its way through the streets without confusion School of Missions in Florida T or mishap. A striking feature was HE third annual session of the the absence of any distinction be- Interdenominational School of tween the various denominations. Of Missions under the auspices of the all the various nationalities and races City Federation of Missions of St.

19221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Petersburg, Florida, which was held is today an earnest Christian, and for five days, January 15th to 20th, takes a leading part in the Chinese brought together a regi$ration of meetings for Christian development. nearly five hundred. The principal Since that small beginning of four, features of the program were a daily over 1,000 Chinese have passed hour on missionary methods, a Bible through the different Chinese Sunstudy hour conducted by Mrs. Marga- day-schools of the city, and scores ret Russell, two study classes-the have gone out as genuine Christians, one in "From Survey to Service" witnessing in various parts of Canada being taught by Mrs. D. E. Waid and and in China for the Master. that in "The Kingdom and the Nations" by Miss Gertrude Schultz- A School for Immigrants and five missionary addresses by Rev. Isaac T. Headland, D.D., of China. T HERE has been opened at Old While this school cannot be compared Concord, Washington Co., Pa., a with the summer schools in the North, school for immigrants, with Rev. C. L. because the conditions are so differ- McKee, D.D., as its principal. Withent, the need for it and the manifest in fifty miles are more than a million interest and spirit of cooperation and a quarter new Americans, though prove its value. the development of the region is little more than begun. Here the new Princeton Missionary Bouse American will have room to expand. He will be thoroughly taught /the T HROUGH the generosity of Mr. usual English branches, the useful and Mrs. Calvin N. Payne of trades and agriculture in all its Titusville, Pa., there has been erected branches, but, best of all, he will be in 1922 on land adjoining the campus taught the fine art of making a good of Princeton Seminary, a missionary life and a good American home. apartment house for the accommodation of twelve missionary families. Southern Baptist Progress The house is intended to provide especially for missionaries on furlough A s a result of increased emphasis who purpose to take a regular course placed upon evangelism by of graduate study in the Theological Southern Baptists 250,814 baptisms Seminary. Preference is given t« were administered in local churches Presbyterian missionaries but others of the Southern Baptist Convention are eligible. Application for apart- during the year that closed Decemments and other correspondence in ber 1st. This breaks all records for reference to the Missionary House is baptisms among Southern Baptists to be addressed to the Secretat'y of and exceeds 44.5 per cent their prethe Faculty, the Rev. Paul Martin, vious high mark of 173,595, attained Princeton, N. J. last year.

The (J,hinese in Ottawa Cash receipts for the first two years of the Seventy-five Million Dol- CHRISTIAN work among the Chi- lar Campaign have 'reached $30,- .nese in Ottawa, Canada, has de- 160,843. A number of by-products veloped from a Sunday-school class of the Campaign are also reasons for of four members, begun in 1894, to thanksgiving. One is the fact that a well equipped mission, organized 2,401 ministerial students are now in this year, which its leaders believe is Southern Baptist institutions of destined to play an important part learning, and a large number of not only in evangelization but in other young people, both men and training and fitting those who have women, are preparing for other forms accepted Christ, for Christian service of special Christian service. In the among their own people. One of the hope of stimulating the members of men who joined that first class of four the churches to still larger efforts during 1922, the Conservation Com-

mission has issued a call to prayer. value of church property in the A campaign of intensive information United States was $1,302,393,687. In and inspiration has been planned for 1906 it was $935,942,578. At the March and April which it is hoped same rate of increase it would in 1922 will reach all the churches. be $1,736,524,916. The $1,302,393,687 in church property compared with Church Survey of St. Louis the stock capitalization of $868,- 583,600 of the United States Steel A SUMMARY of the findings of the Company, makes the Protestant survey of St. Louis, made a few Church the largest business in the months ago by the Committee on So- United States. If the efforts of the cial and Religious Surveys, has been volunteer or unsalaried workers were published by the Committee and the considered, it would equal the forces Church Federation of St Louis. The of several of the largest trusts. church population was found to be 39 per cent Roman Catholic, 36 per Chicago Hebrew Mission cent Protestant and 3 per cent Jewish. One-fifth admitted no interest in T HE Chicago Hebrew Mission, the Church. The 300 churches are which is the oldest mission for spending $2,500,000 a year in regular Jews in America, and which seeks church and mission work and are to encourage evangelistic effort among growing noticeably faster than the Jews everywhere, held its thirty· population, but "five members gained fourth annual meeting on January annually result in only one member 10th, and reported encouraging reo gained permanently. " Of these suIts of its year's work. Prominent churches it is recorded that a dozen, among the twelve lines of activity located in downtown districts, are be- conducted by the Mission is the disginning to meet the social challenge tribution of Christian literature. of their neighborhoods. Although St. During the year it has sent out 4,288 Louis is a prosperous city, over one· Bibles and Testaments, 50,831 Goshalf of her people are found by the pels of Matthew, and 542,027 tracts. survey to be living below the average Of this number, 386,530 tracts were of human welfare and thirty per cent especially for the Jews, while the of them under" distinctly subnormal balance were intended primarily for conditions. " Christians, to impress upon them the importance of praying and laboring The Biggest Business in ADlerica. for Israel. This literature was not only distributed in Chicago, but sent T HE Protestant churches. of the to missions and individuals located in United States spent in 1920 a 40 states of the Union, and 23 fortotal of $253,929,825, and for the eign countries. year ending July, 1921, the principal denominations had raised and paid in ISLANDS OF THE SEA their special million dollar funds, $76,221,000 and these. churches had Largest Church for Filipinos gained 515,573 members. These million funds of the denominations are T HE Knox Memorial M. E. Church being used to stimulate local build- in Manila, the largest Protestant ing, the denomination usually fur- church for Filipinos in existence, has nishing about one-fourth the amount a membership of 1,300 and an audito be expended, the local congrega- torium seating 2,000. Services are tion furnishing the other three- held in three Filipino dialects, but fourths. Under this arrangement it English is the language of the Sunis expected that the Protestant day morning service, which is 'con- Churches alone will spend some $70,- ducted by the Filipino pastor, the 000,000 in church building in 1922. Rev. Nicholas Dizon. The congrega- According to the 1916 Census, the tion is composed largely of students from the Harris Memorial Deaconess

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training School, the public schools, ary is serving 17,000 Batak Chrishigh schools and private colleges, as tians. Another reports 14,500 in his well as some students from the Uni- field. Many stations have to be conversity of the Philippine Islands. solidated and the native helpers are One of the special contributions of .trained more rapidly and possibly this church to the life of the people less thoroughly. The Rhenish Mission is seen in the more than 900 marriages finds itself seriously handicapped. celebrated there in the course of one At home the income contributed is year. In the old days the difficulty much diminished; abroad, the numof securing a priest to perform a ber of workers is insufficient.

marriage ceremony was one of the causes of the moral laxness among AFRI(lA the people. When the Legislature Moslem Progress in Africa proposed a few years ago to regulate NEVER has the Church faced such the marriage laws, a member, speak- a thing as it is facing in Africa ing from the floor, said that, out of now: the determined and skillfully 3,000 wedding ceremonies performed led purpose of Moslems to win all in Manila in a year, the Catholics the remaining non-Mohammedan officiated at 500 and the Protestants tribes for the False Prophet. Recentat the remaining 2,500. ly there was baptized into Islam one Japanese Missionary Activity of the big chiefs of West Africa and with him one of his sub-chiefs. They AFTER the German missionaries now have a regular mallim or teacher were removed from the Caroline of the doctrines of Islam, and are Islands, 35 churches that had had 30 writing in Arabic. The "conversion pastors and several thousand Chris- of this man brings Islam a day's tians, were left shepherdless. The march nearer the doors of the Chris- Japanese government turned to the tian Mission in the Basa field, West Kumiai church with the vie.w of ob- Africa. There is a welcome from the taining the needed men for the work. African for the white teacher if only As this church however was greatly he could be sent, but there are not taxed through its work in Korea, enough white men and there are not Manchuria and Formosa, it had to enough dollars. The best that comes decline the request. Then Dr. Kozaki along is the Hausa trader, who is also in Tokyo formed a committee which a missionary of Islam, and the people undertook to take care of the stations take what he offers.

in the Carolines. They have already In some parts of Mrica Christ is sent out three Japanese pastors with losing to Islam those who should be their families. The most surprising His because some in the home land feature about the enterprise, and one are not hearing this call.

which deserves recognition, is that it is the Japanese Government that fur- The (longo Prophet Movement T nishes the means to finance the mis- HE native religious, movement which began several months ago sion! in the Belgian Congo has been severe- Among the Bataks ly dealt with by the Belgian authori- DR. Johannes Warneck, of the ties. It was described at the begin- Rhenish Mission reports that out ning by the missionaries as "a of 38 missionaries in Sumatra in 1921 distinctly pro-Christian movement, there are now only 30 left and the disfigured by emotional excesses;" furlough of some of these is due short- and its leaders claimed not only the ly. Many missionaries are compelled gift of prophecy, but also the gift of to work beyong their strength, as healing. The "prophets" later set up there are not enough native workers an independent Christian community, to supply the demand. One mission- and baptized numbers of candidates

in the various out-stations. Their with reference to the condition of leader, Kimbangu, went from place labor in its colonies; and not without to place wmiatrhtiaalcohnysmidnesraobfleaforlelloiwgiinoug~ effect. C. M. S. Review. singing cha!acter. Alarmed at the growing OBITUARY NOTES excltement, the Belgian authorities Dr. A. L. Shelton of Tibet arrested fourteen of the leaders and On March 4th a cablegram was re- ceived at the offices of the United sentenced them to imprisonment for Christian Missionary Society in St. Louis which bore the sad intelligence periods varying from two years to "Robbers killed Shelton near Batang Feb.17th." About two years ago Dr: life. Kimbangu was sentenced to Shelton was captured by bandits but was finally released. The story of his death. capture appears in the REVIEW for July, 1920, and his own account of The missionaries declare that the work among Tibetans in our August, 1921, number. Dr. Shelton went out movement is not political, but relig- to China in 1903. He was a man of remarkable ability and devotion. The ious. No evidence was given to show story of his life and labors, written by his very close friend, Dr. Abram that Kimbangu and his friends had E. Cory, will appear in the May num- ber of the REVIEW. incited to rebellion or had any inten- tion of doing so; and it seems quite clear that their martial hymns, inter- preted by men who had no knowledge of Protestant worship, were miscon- strued as songs of rebellion and battle.

As a result of appeals from the mis- sionaries to both the Governor Gen- eral at Boma and the King of Bel- gium, Kimbangu's penalty has been commuted to penal servitude for life. Bishop Robinson of India TDecision on Native Labor BI SHOP John mEidsswioanradryRionbiInnsdoin~ HE possible influence upon gov- since 1875 a ernments of the opinion of the and since 1904 Bishop of Southern churches, when this is expressed in ' Asia, of the Methodist Episcopal a definite and united form, has been Church, died in Bangalore February illustrated by the recent action of 16th, aged seventy-three. His life and the British Colonial Secretary on the writings will continue- to leaven question of compulsory work by the India's masses with the gospel influnatives of East Africa-a subject on ence, but the call to service in India which British missionary societies seems to have been extended to the have been bringing pressure to bear whole family. Mrs. Robinson, who upon the Government for some time. survives, has been a force in the work The dispatch now issued makes it of her husband. Four daughters have clear that henceforth no pressure is served under the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ionnlyIndsioa~, and to be exerted on the African to supply Bishop Robinson's J. labor for private undertakings. And for work of a public character com- Fletcher, is a physician in Lucknow.

pulsion is to be strictly limited. Men -in no case shall women be em- Madame Powar of India S ployed-may be provided as porters JNDERBAI Powar, a close friend of Pandita Ramabai, died Defor government officials and for the transport of government stores; but cember 17, 1921. She was dedicated before using 'compulsory labor for as a child to zenana work by her highany other public purpose the express caste Christian father, and conducted sanction of the Seeretary of State is for yea!s in ~oona a zenana training to be obtained. home, III whIch over 100 girls at a Similar representations have been time studied to become Bible women made to the Portuguese Government and zenana workers.

MIlSSIONAllY

A DOZEN BOOKS ON INDIA esting phase of a subject burning PROF. D. J. FLEMING with popular interest. It is written What books should be choseu by a by the author of two former volumes }lastor or a study class leader for a on the general subject-"The Prob- lem of Japan and the Isolation of small, well-balanced library on India Y Japan," who has won a right to be heard. He discusses Japan's Far In the realm of fiction Kipling's , ,Kim' , stands first, being almost photographic in its picture of one Eastern program; compares it with side of India. For one of India's clas- that of Great Britain; deals in three sic dramas read the delightfully re- chapters with the Shantung question; freshing "Shakuntala," dating from devotes four chapters to the various the fifth century and written by aspects of the Anglo-Japanese AUi- Kalidasa, the Shakespeare of India. ailce, and closes with a brief presenta- It can be obtained cheaply in "Every- tion of the relations of China to man's Library." A glimpse into western powers and the new world Indian art can be obtained through situation which America faces. In Percy Brown's "Indian Painting." the present tension of international On the social, economic and politi- relations and in view of the earnest cal side of India the Home University efforts that are being made to allay Library has a very good and cheap suspicion and race prejudice, we con- volume, "Peoples and Problems of fess to some misgivings about books India," by Sir Thomas W. Holder- which talk about Japan as "a peril,"

ness (1912). Or for a more recent even though the term is used merely volume one could select "India's as a title. There are undoubtedly Silent Revolution," by Bishop Fred aspects of Japanese policies and B. Fisher (1919). methods that are disturbing to Amer- The best books to read on India's religions are J. B. Pratt's "India and icans, but many Japanese are equally Its Faiths," and J. N. Farquhar's convinced that American policies and "Primer of Hinduism" and "Modern methods in the Far East are a peril to them. Wise, peace-loving men on Religious Movements in India." both sides should exert themselves to li'or an auxiliary mission study abate these mutual suspicions.

text-book get "The Goal of India," A Dictionary of Religion and Ethics. Edited by Shailer Mathews, D.D., and by W. E. S. Holland. Alice E. Pen- Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. vii, pp. nell's" Pennell of the Afghan Fron- 513; New York, The Macmillan Com· tier" and John E. Clough's "Social Christianity in the Orient" are two pany. 1921. $ very interesting missionary biogra- The well-known editors, assisted by phies. As biographies of India's 106 specialists, have produced a cred- Christians "The Life of Chandra Lela" by Ada Lee, and "Pandita itable volume. While no advanced Ramabai" by Helen S. Dyer have scholar would find it adequate, espelong since approved themselves to a cially if he possessed the amplified host of readers. , ,Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics," yet even he would find here The New Japanese Peril. By Sidney Os. many words explained lying beyond borne. 8vo. 180 Pl'. $2.00. The "Sudra," the last entry in the "En- Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. cyclopaedia" and he would likewise This small book presents an inter- fiud a fresh brief discussion of more 331

important subjects treated exhaus- An Introduction to Missionary Service. tively-and often exhaustingly-in Edited by G. A. Gollock and E. G. K. that monumental work. Hewat, M.A. vii., pp. 167. $1.00. Hnmphrey Milford, New York. 1921. A few days with this work at one '8 elbow, with frequent opportunities As a secretary of the Church Misfor "trying it out" result in the fol- sionary Society and later as co-editor lowing impressions: of the International Review of Mis- sions and secretary of the British 1. Its contributors are well-known Board of Study for the Preparation authors or teachers whose reputation of Missionaries, Miss Gollock is preis a guarantee of the value of the eminently fitted to write this book. material supplied. Eleven collaborators assisted her in 2. The general attitude is that of various specialized lines of mission- modernism, but there is no lack of ary work. The volume is intended reverence. solely for those who expect to enter 3. Its conciseness prevents full foreign missionary service; hence its satisfaction of the reader's desire to first chapter is inspirational-" The know details. Librarian F. G. Lewiil, Great Company" and its final one is Ph.D., of Crozer Theological Sem- fundamental-" Through the Eternal inary, has provided an admirable Spirit." Between these two pillars bibliography for the more important of "Strength and Beauty" are ten chapters upon The New Heritage; subjects. The Church of the Land; The Con- 4. The biographies perhaps suffer most from brevity. A great life can- tent and Range of the Message; The not be made impressive when unduly Presentation of the Message-through compressed. Thus John and Charles Evangelism; Through Educational Wesley are disposed of in 205 words; Work; In Relation to Health and David Livingstone has an allotment Disease; In Relation to Social Order; of 84 words, and his great exemplar, The Mission-Its Administrative St. Paul, has been allowed 347 words. Work and Corporate Life; The Mis- sionary's Education for Life; and 5. The wealth of vocabulary and The First Furlough. The atmosbreadth of catholicity of the volume phere is distinctly spiritual and are admirable. The inclusion of Kingdom-wide. No shibboleths are many topics relating to ethnic re- to be mastered by their readers, but ligions, rarely found in an even tech- a new life is to be fostered and a nical literature, is striking. The loftier outlook must be gained. theme most thought of by the Mis- Eleven appendices take up the more sionary Review readers is so large technical suggestions as to preparthat it is useless to look here for many atory studies. It is the best book words and place-names unfamiliar to yet published for this great purpose. them. It is wonderful, however, to see how successful the contributors The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. have been in including missionary Morel. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Hnebsch. essentials, even though other items are lacking. The stories of this book have all the thrill of imaginative literature, for 6. This Dictionary is a wonderrul truth is stranger than fiction and the illustration of what well-informed author's style is captivating. From men can provide the thoughtful pub- a rich mine of resource and a wealth lic-not specialists-in the way of of knowledge on African affairs, Mr.

a handbook that will make reading Morel has painted a picture of the intelligible, without making further African as the "man of sorrows" in reading any the less desirable-in- the human family, which has already deed, alluring them on by suggestive created much interest in Europe and leads to fuller knowledge. America. As far back as the middle

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the fifteenth century, monarchs the tale which the literal translation united to exploit the African race. Imperial Governments and grasping does not give to one not accustomed commerce have by cruel methods inflicted upon native tribes suffering so to think Bantu. J. D. T. horrible as to be almost beyond the power of description. With the ex- Old Trails and New. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. ception of Abyssinia in the East and 237 pp. $1.25. The Judson Press, Phila· the Republic of Liberia in the West, delphia. 1920. the whole of the great continent is divided among five European nations. While these true" Life Stories" re- Each nation stands indicted before late primarily to ~aptist home misthe author's unanswerable statement sion fields, they illustrate the whole of facts. It is a story that is too little home mission task. They are told known among the present generation. skilfully, and while some are incom- plete will have a lesson. The twenty The book has a threefold value. stories relate to the frontier, the cities, First the clear and forceful presenta- rural and industrial communities, tion of the story of the "black man's and the foreigners in America. Many burden," second, the author's won- of them furnish good reading for mis. derfully practical argument as to the sionary sewing circles. foolishness of the course followed by nations, even from the lower stand- The Mission Study Class Leader. By T. H. point of good business, and third, the P. Sailer. 12mo. 194 pp. Missionary practical suggestions as to the course Education Movement, New York. 1921. which should now be followed by new 1921. . democracies to lift the "black man's burden. " It is a book that looks back Not only teachers of mission study with horror and shame, but looks for- classes, but other teachers, preachers ward with hope and inspiration and and public speakers will find this volde~erves to be widely read. ume rich in suggestion as to the mas- tery and presentation of topics of Specimens of Bantu Folk-Lore from North- w{)rld wide interest. Dr. Sailer, a ern Rhodesia. By J. Torrend. $5.00. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., professor at Columbia University, is London, and E. P. Dutton & Co., New an expert. He draws on wide study York. 1921. and experience, and uses his knowl- edge of pedagogy and psychology to This is not likely to become a best- show, in non-technical language, how seller amongst the missionary liter- missions may be taught entertainingly ature of Africa, but is a book for the and effectively. With this volume at ethnologist, the philologist and the hand there is no excuse for a dull student of African psychology. With mission study class. the aid of the phonograph the author has preserved some extremely valu- Unfinished Business. By Fred Eastman. able samples of a rapidly passing 12mo. 176 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Pres· African literature. They are given byterian Board of Publication. 1921. in Bwine-Mukuni and in English. The home missionary task before The tales with their oft-repedted the Presbyterian Church includes choruses are entrancing to African work for illiterate southern mounyoung people aro~nd the evening fire taineers, the misled Spanish-speaking nor is their purpose for entertain- people of the Southwest and the West ment only. They teach the lessons of Indies, the restless workers in indusobedience, fair play and good sense trial communities, the neglected rural as the Bantu conceive these virtues. populations, the Negroes, Eskimos and But to appreciate the effect on the Indians who are wards of the nation, hearers one must be able to get an and the training of the rising generaimpression of the dramatic power of tion. It is a task to challenge the loyalty and talents of every Christian citizen. Not only every Presbyterian but those of other Christian churches will do well to study this volume. ~"""ry::"rcr::"rp;:::h"r~h:r"G::p"":I""r"r~ r – Do You. to Mohammedans =- Know Something THROUGH I – – = The American Christian Literature Society -_- interesting-some item ofmission- for Moslems ary news that would interest :::: Uncorporated in 1915) others?

This So~iety is Interdenominational ~! Have You Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems :: Photographs :::: The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical – _ The Tracts are Printed Attractively illustrating some home or foreign They go where no Missionaries are allowed missionary work or events which They can be read in secret and r~peatedly you feel would interest Missionary Review readers. — Many Mos1ems have been converted through Tractst – Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? – Write lor Information – $1.00 Will Be Paid :::: of~~~ili:::'ie~.b:t~.~itr:; needs, sample tracts. meetings :::: for each news item and photo- graph accepted by ·the Review. — Mrs. James Monlgol1ery, Secretary. Box 888. N6W York City – The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D.• President NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. – Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson of New York. V-Pres'ts – Rev. S. M. Zwemer. D. D•• Cairo. Honorary Field Sec'y – Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. William B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. I?tnley J. Shepard Mrs. William Borden Dr. Frank Mason North M1ss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D. L. Pierson – Mrs, J. M. Montgomery. Secretary. P. O. Box 888. New¥orkCity – I Missionary Review of the World Send Gift; to – 156 Fifth Ave., New York Mrs, E. E. Olcott, Treasurer. 322 West 75th Street. New York =- , – ~I :O;rllJrllllllJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJlIlllJlllJllJlllJlllJlllIllIlIllIllIlIlIlIlIlIlIIllIIlllIl1l1I1111111!11I11I111J11J1J1J1I1I1I1,. i A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HELPING SOLVE IT?

The most difficult missionary problem is how to evangelize the 200,000,000 Mohammedans.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

READ THE MOSLEM WORLD You will receive first-hand information from those who know CONTENTS FOR APRIL EDITORIAL-VANQUISHED YET VICTORIOUS CHRIST AND CONTROVERSY H. Weitbrecht Stanton THE BIBLE AMONG MOSLEMS John H. Ritson MYSTICISM AND SAINT WORSHIP IN INDIA Murray T. Titus TURKESTAN-A NEGLECTED MISSION FIELD-II Jenny de Mayer AN ANCIENT ACCOUNT OF INDIA AND CHINA C. Stanley G. Mylrea SEEN" FROM A STAMBOUL DAY SCHOOL Ethel Putney CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS-SURVEY OF PERIODICALS Subscrlbe··Keep in Touch with THE MOSLEM WORLD. . Those Who Know 136 Fifth Avenue. New York City. G e n t l e m e n .. I!llirSend to-day for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Endosed find 1B1.25, for which please enter my f'lubsbriptiou to THE MOSLEM WORLD iQr one year. Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 [ ] Enclosed please find $3.00 (foreIgn postuge oOe) for which please In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 enter my subSCri"CItiOH to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

N a m e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Address …………………………………………………………….

Clty…………………………. Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS THE STONY

DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, President of the SCHOOL FOR BOYS American University at Cairo, arrived with his family in Egypt on February 14th and Stony Brook Long Island, N. Y. is to take up his residence in Cairo. He expects tal devote his attention to the de- A Christian School velopment of the 2if~ o~ the Universi~. Preparation for college and tech- DR. CHARLES R. ERDMAN of Princeton nical school or for business. Seminary and ROBERT P. WILDER of the Student Volunteer Movement, have sailed Positive Christian training in acfor China to attend the coming conferences cordance with conservative ideals. in Shanghai and Peking. Study of the Bible placed on a level with the most important *** subjects in the curriculum.

DR. AND MRS. LORRIN SHEPARD reached Thirty-five acres on the north Aintab, Asia Minor, on December 3, 1921. shore of Long Island, fifty-three On account of the impending French evacu- miles from New York City. ation, many Armenians left Aintab in November, and many who have gone to Conducted for Christian Service. Aleppo are waiting to see what will happen not for individual profit on the return of the Turks to power. Many hospital workers, including the pharmacist For Catalogue address the Principal at Dept. C, and two of the best native nurses, one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the teachers and half the students at the College Preparatory School, and a~l the Rev. Jobn F.Carson, D.D.,LL.D., President native teachers and half the pupIls at Frank E. Gaebelein, A.M., Principal the Girls' Seminary have gone. It appears that Turks will welcome American assist- Montgomery Ward &Co. ance in the training of their young men and women. Chicago, U. S. A.

REV. P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D., formerly Will send you free upon request the candidate secretary of the American Bap- complete 50th Anniversary catalog-ue tist Foreign Missionary Society, has been of general merchandise. This book appointed to the post of home secretary, will bring you the full advantag-e of which has been vacant since the resigna- all our Fifty Years experience in cretion of Dr. J. Y. Aitchison in July, 1919. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. *** .Our Export Department is shipping reg-ularly to all parts of the world. MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, a Cherokee Indian OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU young woman who is working her way attends to the assembling, packing-, and through Kansas State University and has shipping of missionary bag-gag-e, and been doing Y. W. C. A. work in New Mexico supplies. Save money by taking adduring vacations, is one of the American vantage of our low foreign freig-ht delegates to the conference of the World's rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- Student Christian Federation, which is to lar No. 50H. be held in April in Peking. Our customers order from us abso- lutely without risk. *** REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, or Smyrna, is to visit several mission colleges in India, Ceylon, the Philippines and China, on his way to the student conference in Peking. After the conference he plans to spend a month among the colleges in China, and to return to Smyrna via the, United States.

** Cm Do GlENG, who returned to China from America six months ago with degrees from Wesleyan, Columbia and New York Universities, and with far-.reaching plans for social, educational, and evangelistic work, was shot by Chinese brigands while on a trip on the Min River.

** G. P. RAUD has resigned as general director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

DR. JAMES G. HUNT, of the United Pres- We guarantee safe delivery of byterian Church, was formally inducted in our merchandise November last to the Chair of Missions and anywhere in the world Comparative Religion in the Pittsburgh Theological Seminary.

Please mention TulC MISSIONARY IQv:n:w 01' "l'HJt WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS HARTFORD The Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saun· ders. 176 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Re· veil, New York. 1921.

W. Douglas Mackenzie, .President In the Prison Camps of Germany. By Can· red Hoffman. 279 'pp. Association Press. New York. 1920.

Theological Seminary History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- porting Missions in South America. By Dean, M. W. Jacobus Goodsil F. Arms. 263 pp. $2.00. Meth- odist Book Concern. New York. 1921. School of Religious Pedagogy The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Dean, E. H. Knight Alexander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribners Sons. New York. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. 280 pp. $).50. George H. Dean, E_ W. Capen Doran. New York. 1922.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Fundamentals of Christianity. By ford offers full training for: Henry C. Vedder. 250 pp. $2.00. Mac- 1. The Christian ministry. millan Co. New York. 1922. 2. The whole field of religious education. A Syllabus of Lectures on the Outlines of the History of Christian mssions. By Wm. Owen Carver. 74 pp. Baptist Book Concern. Louisville, Ky.

3. The foreign field. The Head Hunter and Other Stories of the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. 106 Each School has its independent faculty pp. $1.00 United Christian Missionary and its own institutional life, and together Society. St. Louis. 1921. they form one interdenominational institu- ,tion with the unity of common aim and In the Land of the Salaam. By Bert Wil- spirit. son. 328 pp. $1.35. United Christian Missionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Pioneering in Tibet. By Albert L. Shelton. 214 pp. $1.25. United Christian Mis- sionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Colored Slides Mending and Making. By W. H. D. Ander- for son and M. Anderson_ 62 pp. Mission to Lepers, London. 1922. Illustrated Lectures, Twenty-five Years in East Africa. By John Rental Ser'Vice Roscoe. 288 pp. 25s. Cambridge Uni- versity Press. Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Russia in the Far East. By Leo Pasvolsky. 181 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan CompallY, Keystone View Company, New York.

Incorporated Our Hawaii. By Charmian Londoll. 427 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Company, New York.

A Comparative Study of the Health of Missionary Families in Japan and China and a Selected Group in America. By Wm. G. Lennox, M.D. 44 pp. Dept. of Economics, University of Denver.

Papers on EdlUlational Problems in Mis- sion Fields. 71 pp. International Mis- sionary Couneil.

Out Where the World Begins. By Abe Cory. 225 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

Peking, a Social Survey. By Sidney D. Gamble, M.A. 538 pp. $5.00. Gao. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

MEADVILLE, PA. Flashlights from the Seven Seas. By Wil- liam L. Stidger. 214 pp. $2.00. Geo. H.

The Slide and Stereoscopic Depamnent Doran, New York. 1921. The Destiny of America. By the Road- of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has builder. 269 pp. T. H. Best Printing been purchased by Keystone. Co., Ltd., Cauada. 1921.

Men of Might. By A. C. Benson. 295 pp.

$2.25. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1921.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY bvltW OIf "tBU WO'R.LD in writin~ to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1921 Index

MISSIONARY

REVIEW OF THE WORLD VOL. XLIV OLD SERIES VOL. XXXIV NEW SER]:ES Founded in 1878 by Editor-in-Chief, 1888 to, 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1921 EDITOR DELAVAN 1. PIERSON HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, ASSISTANT EDITOR EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES MRS. H. W. PEABODY MRS. E. C. CRONK Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin Best Methods Department FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITORIAL COUNCIL REV. ALJ'RJ(D WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D.D. REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D.

REV. ENOCH F. BllI,L FI,oRENell E. QUINLAN FRANKLIN D. COGSWELL Rllv. WM. P. SCHllLL REV. W. H. GRIFJ'ITH THOMAS, D.D. REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR REV. S. G. INMAN FENNELL P. TURNIlR MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD REV. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

REV. RALPH WELLES KEELER, D.D. REV. ROBERT P. WILDER MRS. HELIlN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. L. B. ,NOLI', D.D.

REV. ARTLEY B. PARSON COPYRIGHTED, 1921-PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. THIRD AND REILY STREIlTS, HARRISBURG, PA., AND 156 FIFTH AvENUE, NEW YORK BOARD OJ' DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRS. E. C. CRONK FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President HARl,AN P. BEACH WALTER McDoUGAl,L, Treasurer MRS. HENRY W. PEAllODY DELAVAN L. PIl(RSON, Secretary FLEMING H. REVELl, W. 1. CHAMBllRl,AIN DICKINSON W. RICHARDS FREDERICK L. COLVIlR I

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

Each year the REVIEW contains the equivalent of twenty~one volumes, a complete library of Missions, on the history. methods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the lives of Missionaries and Native Converts. Each small volume would contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1921 MAPS, CHARTS AND POSTERS to , . Page Lutheran Quadricentenary Poster …..•…… 270 MONGOLIA, Map of ……………………… 615 Christmas Star. How Make …………… 879 Prayer Chart. Chinese, Women's .•………. 557 Posters for Missionary Meetings ….. 956, 961, 962 – Tree, Window ………………………..•. 878 SUDAN, North Africa ……………………. 43i1 – Compared with Europe …………………. 436 Distribution of MembershIp – Downtown Churches ……………………………… 771 Southern Highland Region ……………….. 945 Diagram for Making Circle ………………. 959 Suburban Residents, City Church Attraction of …………………………………….. 771 – Protestant and Catholic Churches, Spring- Suggestion for Alphabet and Invitations …. 966 field, Mass. . ……………………….•… 77S TURXEY According to the Recent Treaties .. 1{)6 Family Worship Chart, Korean …………•. 531 Famine in China, Extent of ……………… 349 Korean Family Worship Chart ………….. 531 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS ABYSSINIA, Prince Lidj Yassu …………. 185 COLOMBIA, Presbyterian Mission In Medellin 389 – State Procession in ……………………. 174 Abyssinian Church, Archbishop of ……….. 189 Dixon Mission School for Mexicans ………. 364- – Church of St. George ………………….. 187 ELLIS ISLAND, Gateway to America ……. 775 AFRICA, Arnot's Carriers Crossing River … 357 – Christian Family in South ……………… 849 – Registration Room ……………………… 777 – General Missionary Conference in South .. 847 Fisk Seminary, Persian Girls in …………. 20 – Heathen Family in South ……………… 843 Ge.rdiner, Bishop T. M……………………. 588 !~~;~~~, C~rz~~e~n ~~b~Y~"::::::::::::::::: g~ Ginling Col1ege, Open Air Class Room ……. 867 Halsey, Abram W. . ……………………… 504 Arab Boy Playing with Bird ……………… 837 – Girl, Young •.•…..•……………. , …….. &35 – Dr. at Conference in Mexico ……………. 515 – Shopkeeper, Small …………….. :…….. 839 Arabian Town, Street Scene in ………….. 824 – Dr. in West Africa ……………………. 519 Armenian Pastors in Cilicia, Surviving ….. 74-f. Arnot, Frederick S. . .. _…………………… 3[15 HAYASHI, Ut.ko, Japanese W. C. T. U….. 38G Beggar on the Mount, Typical ……………. 119 HIghland Schoolhouse Used as Church ……. 949 BEIRUT, American UniverSity of ………… 191 Hindu Temple, San Francisco ……………. 281 Bible Teachers' Training School, New York . 303 Hopi Indian Christian Village ……………. ~89 Bliss, Daniel …………….. . ……………. 195 – Indians at Kearn's Canon ……………… 291 – Indians in Pueblo Home ……………….. 287 BRAZIL, Girls' School at Piracicaba …….. 385 Buddhist High Priest of Tibet ………….. 6G9 – Pueblo in Arizona ……………………… !l85 BURMA, Demon Altars in ……………….. 621 Idol in Chinese Temple, Portland, Oregon … 135 – Great Shive Dragon Pagoda …………..•. 273 Immigrants, Family of Dutch ……………. 781 – Harvesting Rice in ……………………. 697 – Plowing In …………………………….. 625 INDIA, Class at Isabella Thoburn College … 868 – School of American MIssion Rangoon …..• 271 – Sugar Cane in …………………………. 629 – MIssion Compound in Tinnevelly …….. 931 ~ Transformed Village in ……………….. 619 Burmese Oil Mill ………………………… 6~:J – Three Wanted Children of ………….. !fD6, 929 -Plow …………………………………… 623 – WillIam Miller Building, MIraj Hospital . 277 Indian Christians at Kearn's Canon, Hopi … 291 CAMBODIA, Capital of ………………….. 12~ – Girls at Sherman Institute …………….. 537 Cambodian Performing His Devotions ……. 126 – Interpreters, Sherman Institute ………… 540 Cambodians Live, Houses in Which ……… 1'24 – Racin~ Boat of ……………•….•…••…. 125 Indians in Pueblo Home, Hopi …………… 287 International Missionary Union …………… 697 CHINA. Temples and Shrines on Holy Mount 118 – War God 01 the Temple ………………… 119 JAPAN, Wind Devil ……………………… 664 Chinese Presbyterian Church in San Fran- Japanese Girls Drilling ………………….. 865 cisco ………………………………….. 1~7 ~ Students at Christian Conference …..•…. 88 – Kindergarten tn America •…….•.•.•…… 384 Christ and the World's Children ..•…•…… 55 – Mission in californ1a ………………….. 88 Christian Village. Hopi Indian …………..• 28!) – Mission Kindergarten. Los Angeles ……. 133 Christmas Tree for All Nations ..•…•.•…..• 873 – Notice Prohibiting Christianity ………•.• 374 – Village in Cathedral School ……………. 876 – Tea House …………………. , …………. 675 City District, Mission Building …………… 767 – Y. M. C. A. Reading Room. California …. 383 Kan En Vong of China …………………… 476 Kawaii, MichikO, of Japanese Y. W. C. A … 378 Khanto Bala Rai of Bengal ………………. 475 Kindergarten for Japanese in America …… 384 Kolatorova, Madame of Prague …………… 476 XOREA, Bible Conference in ….••…••……. 529 – Gathering of Christians in ……………… 685 – Worship as Taught in ………………….. 532 Korean Family Reading Bible ……………. 687 -Plague Destroyers, Wayside Images of …. -686 II – Village, Street In ………………………. 689 Ramabai and Her Daughter ……………… 859 Loggers and Big Redwood Tree ………….. 601 RANGOON, School of Ame-rican Mission "". 271 Logging Camp. Dinner in ……………….. 596 Relief Work in Urumia …… ,…………….. 19 Lumber Camp in California ……………… 595 Saalako, Hopi Indian Priestess ……….•.•.. 260 – Jack Hotel .•……………….•…••……•. 003 SANTO DOMINGO, Protestant Chapel in .•.. 46 Madras Students Teaching Children •.•.•….. 869 – Reminder of Columbus ………….. …….. 43 Manoramabai .•…•.• 861 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••• 0. 0 ••• 0.0.0 – Roman .Catholic Cathedral …………….. 47 Mao Saw Sa of Burma …………………….. 475 . Sherman Institute. Navajo Girls at .•.•.. 0 ••• 537 McLean, Archibald …………………..••… 693 Shinto Religious Leader ………………….. 678 Mexicans in New Mexico-School for •…….. 365 SIAM, Tai Chief of Mountaineer Village …• 369 – in Y. M. C. A. Camp in U. S……•.•.•.•.• 361 – Tai Mountaineer Village ……………….. 3'71 Mountain Store in South …………………. 951 – Women and Children of Tai Race ………. 344 MIRAJ, Class of Indian Nurses …..•…….. 28Q "Star of Hope" Mission, Patterson, N. J. '" 449 – Medical School, Teachers and Students … 279 Street Work for Children, New York …… ,. 305 Mongolian at Home ……………………….. 613 Southern Highlanders …………………. 946, 947 Moravian Sunday-School. Santo Domingo … 50" SUDAN, Australian Mission Dispensary at Mormon Temple, Salt Lake City …………• 21 Melut …………………………………. 441 Moslem Festival Parade, Detroit ………… 787 – Dinka Women of Eastern ……………… 42"1 – Magazine, Cover' of American ………….. 791 – Mohammedan Converts in the •………… 4-39 Mosque at Detroit, Moslem ……………….. 789 – Two Mohammedan Missionaries in the "" 437 Nagao, Hampei ………………………….. 375 Suicides, Signboard for ………………….. 309 Nandamah, Dr. of South India •………….. 475 Sunday-School Convention Assembled in Navajo Y. M. C. A ……………………….. 541 Theater……………………………….. 53 – Convention, Scenes at World •.•…….•… 1 – Y. W. C. A. Cabinet ……………………. 5.19 Tagore's School near Calcutta. ……•…•….. 549 Nitobe, Dr. Inazo .. ,., ..•…. , •…..•…..•.. 0. 679 Nurses in Miraj Hospital, Class of …..•…. 2&0 Temple WorshIp, China ………………….. 121 Orientals in America, Christian Influence on 88 TIBET, Buddhist Priest and His Wife …… 6D9 Peking Union Medical College ..•…. 92,'5. 926, 927 – Dr. Shelton Crossing Lake in …………. 6D7 PERSIA, Protestant Preacher in ………..•• 17 – Dr. Shelton in Mountains of …………… 584 – Village of Zushk ………………………. 761 Tibetan Workmen, Dr. Shelton Paying Off " 611 Persian Girl, A Rescued ………………….. 18 Tibetans Baptized at Batang …. , … , …….. 434 – Mountain Girls in Fisk Seminary ………. 20 Turkish Hospital at Aintab, Remnant of …. '744 – Refugees Seeking Missionary Help …….. 12 – School, Aintab, Wrecked ………………. 759 – Village of Kang ……………………….. 763 URUMIA. Distributing Flour to Kurdish Pilgrim Climbers to Holy Mount …………. 117 Refugees ………………………………. 19 Pilgrimage Mount, Missionaries and Evan- – Mission Work Destroyed by Kurds ..•….. 15 gelists Jogging Toward ……………….. 120 Uyemura, Masahisa ……………………… 5,23 Porto Rican Sunday-S(]hool ……………….. 211 Vellore, Union Medical School •…..••……• 871 PORTO RICO, Evangelical Seminary of ….. 20~ VENEZUELA, View of Caracas ……….. 937, 939 – Han. Em!1e del Taro Cuebas …………… 212 Women's Welfare Association, Kobe. Japan. 310 – Old Rum Shop In ………………………. 207 Wyburn, John H. ………………………… 401 – Typical Sunday-School In ……………… 210 Yen Ching Serving Breakfast to Famine Refugees ………………………………. 86£ – Y. M. C. A., San Juan ………………… 213 AUTHORS Allen, E. T. …. ………………………….. 13 G"reene, Amy Blanche . . . . . 856 0 ••••••••••••••••••• Hamilton. Kate W . . . 4(}6 0.0 ••••••••••••••••••••••• Anthony, Alfred Wms………………… 509, 595 Atkinson, Henry A. . ..•.. ,………………… 66 Harlan, Rolvix ………….•…•………..•.. 6! Harrison. Paul W. . ……………………… 759 ~:~:~: .fam~~ i:':::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: :~ Ha.yne. Coe ………………………………. 284 Beach, H. P. .. …………………………… 543 Higley, Merle ……………………………. 767 Beets, Henry …………………………….. 393 Blair, W. N. .. ……………………………. 528 Hill, William A . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 883 ~~~~~ ~'. ~: ::::::::: :::::::::::: :::::::::::::: ~~~ Hough, S. S. . ……………………………. 29·2 ~~~!~:'F~:n~eL~·..:::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~~ Hodge, Margaret , ……… , ….. , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 403 Browning, Webster E ……………•…•.. 385, 9~7 Hooper, C. T. .. ………………………….. 185 Butler, Clementfna ………………………. 859 Hunt, Geo_ W. P …………………………. 564 Buxton. Travers …….•…….•…•…….•..• 853 m Hyslop, Henrietta M.. ,., ………………. 219, 695 Cady, Geor~e L …………………………… roo ~~W:a~, SRo~t. 'A:: .::::::::::::::::::::::::::::~~: Calverley. Eleanor T. . …………. 0 ………. 835 Johnson, Mrs. Luke G. • . . . . . • 0 ••••••••••••• 0 •• 722, Carmichael, Amy Wilson …………………. 999 Kanalllori, Paul ……………………….. , .. 682 Case, Brayton C……… , … , •…….. , ..•….. 619 Rnubel, F. H. .. ………………. …………. 59 Cronk. Mrs. E. C. J{umm, H. K. W …………………………. 435 56, 140, 225, 311, 477, 552, 633, 711, 797, B72, 9"7 Kurtz, Robel't M…………………………. 303 Kyle, Alice M…………………………….. 400 Currier, Raymond P. . … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 271 Laidlaw. Walter ………………………….. 559 Donaldson, Dwight M. . ………………….. 761 Lambuth, Walter R . . , ……………………. 2Q4 ~E!fYgfM:!'·~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~f Latourette, K. S. .. ………………………. 299 Drury, Philo W. .. ……………………….. 207 MaC'kenzie, Jean Kenyon ,., ………………. 855 Dunkelberger, Stella C……………………. H9 Eakin, J. A. .. …………………………… 368 McGavran, John G…………….•…..•.•…. 691 Eddy, Sherwood ………………………….. 101 Menzer, Edit,h … ···· ……………. 0 ••••••••• 536 Eleazer, Robert B. . •.•.•.•…•.•.•…•…….. 468 Mehlhouse, Brenda L …………………….. 96{) Merrill, John E …………………………… 755 Farmer, Mrs . Wm. H .•.•. .0.•.'..•……….0.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.0…1.4., 319 Faunce, W. H. P .. ….•.• 25 Millikin, B. Carter …… ,., ………………. 957 ~:~iu~~~: ~~SL.J~~~.. ::::::::: ::: ::::::: ::::::: ~~ :~:.n~.DR. J .. :.. : ..:::::::…..::::::::::::….: .. 1~7: ~~~ Nisbet, J. L. .. ……………………………. 465 ~~~r:~~~' llI… :: :::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 1~i Noble, W. A …………………………….. 685 Gleason, Geor~e ………………………. 374, 459 Overs, Walter Henry …………………….. 29 Goddard. Dwig-ht ……………. ~………….. 9~2 Ovler, Mrs_ D. S………………………….. 441 Goforth, Jonathan ……………………….. 841 Packard, Harry P ………………………… 644 Graham, James A .•..•.•…•…..• 0 •••••••••••• 606 Peabody, Mrs. H. W ……… 482, 639, 803, 8Il5, 967 Persons. SIlas E. ,.' ….•………….. ,., ….. , 40-1 Pif'rson, Delavan L ……………… , ………. 395 Pierson, Ernest D. . ………. , ……… , …… 451 Piper, Maude Garrett ……………….. ~ ….. 575 Quinlan. Florence E …… 64. 231, 4M, 55~, 71~, 881 Read, B. E ………………………………. , 9'):') Reischa uer, A. K. . ………………………. 199 .Roundy, Rev. Rodney W. 21, 133, 214, 361, 402, 945 Saller. T. H. P …………………………… 882 Thompson, Chas. L ………………………. 899 Schneder, D. B•……… ,_ ….. _.. _…… , …. 675 Thompson, Edith P. . ……. , ……………… 958 Scott. Chas. E ……………………………. 116 Tillotson, Emily C ………. , ……………… 881 Tucker, H. C…………………………….. 443 ~~~n~n?ex~gt. ~'..::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: ~ Wainright, S. H. . ……………….•……… 523 Wallis, Frederick A. .. … " …. " …………. 775 SIngh. Sadhu Sundar ……………'……….. 862 Wanless, W. J …………………………… 277 Speer. Robert E …………………… 396. 515. 917 Warnshuis, A. L. . …………………….. 37, 783 Starn. Peter• .Jr………………………….. 449 Waterhouse, Paul B . . . . . . . . . . , ……………. 382 Stewart, Geo. Craig ……………………… 792 Weber. H. L ……………………………… 455 Wilder. Robert P …………………………. 398 Stewart, W. R. and A. W ……………… " .• 613 Wlnton. G. B. ……………………………. 41 Stirewalt, A. J. ………………………….. 39 Zwemer, S. M. . ………………………….. 787 Taylor, James Dexter ….. _……………….. 847 Taylor, Mrs. Howard ………………….•..• 845 SUBJECTS-ARTICLES AND NEWS Aborigines in China ………………………. 493 ASSAM. Church Union in ………………… 491 – of Australia ……………………………. 77 Assyrians in Mesopotamia, Exiled (b) •….. 747 Athens Woman's Congress …..•.•…….•.•.. 6~ ABYSSINIA. Most Ancient Monarchy (a) C. AUSTRIA after the War ………………… 35() T. Hooper ………………….. . ……….. 185 – Student Work in (b) ………………….. 670 Balkan Mission Conference ………………. 648 Acadians, Work Among ………………….. 813 Baptist Advance, Southern ……………….. 811 Aeroplane, Missions by …………………… 890 – International Seminary ………………… 974 – Gifts, Southern …………………….•.•.• 56& AFRICA, A Doctor's Experience in West (a) – Missions, American ……………………. 735 H. L. Weber ………………………….. 455 – Work in Europe …..•…………..••••…… 158 – Anti-Alcoho1 in East …………………… 574 BAROTSELAND. Vlslt to ………………. :.486 – Better Missionary Methods in (b) ……… 829 Basel Industrial MiSsion …………………. 889 – Changing Native Customs ……………… 416 BASUTOLAND. Work in ………………… 330 – Chief's Last Palaver' …. , •.. , …………… 575 Beatitudes, Some Missionary …………….. 8Q5 – Church Pews from Sacred Trees ……….. 731 BEIRU't, American University of …..•…… 72 – Crisis in Education in South (b) …..•…• 593 – Educational Commission ………………… 650 BELGIUM, Superstltlon and the Gospel In .• 731 – Educational Progress in ……………….. 239 Best Methods. Mrs. E. C. Cronk – Exi1ed Herero Christians ………………. 488 – Industrial Institute at Quessua ………… 487 56. 146. 226. 311. 300. 477. 5152. 633. 711. 797. 872. 952 – Inland Mission ………………………… 487 Bible Class in Gen. Fang's Army ………… 726 – Is Slavery Dead in? (a) Travers Buxton. 85.3 – Demand for in Japan ………………….. 724 – New Bible House at Lagas … , …………. 157 – Evangelistic Bands, China'S …..•..•••.•.. 726 – New Cathedral In Central .. " ………….. 486 – Portuguese Prohlbitions in East .•…•.•…• 426 – Faith Mission …….•.•…..•.•………•…. 727 – Preaching in Ashanti ………………….. 731 – Finds a Convert ……………………….. 574 – Present Problems in South (a) J. Dexter – in Public Schools, The (b) …………….. 666 – Reading Suggestions, Two ………..•….. 147 Taylor ………………………………… 847 – Selling Campaign, India ………………. 2:42 – Prophets in the Congo (b) ……………. 909 – Society Agency. New ………………….. 332 – Queen of Nalolo Converted , …………… 982 – Society of tIle Open …………………….. 734 – Secret of Peace for (b) W. H. Overs…… 29 – Society, New Headquarters for …………. 494 – Some Interesting Facts A bout …………. 458 – Statlstlcs. Some ……………………….. 249 – Some Results of Missions in ……. ,., ….. 442 – Teachers' Training School, New York (a) -Tardiness at Elat Church ………………• 240 – The Bible in Zande ……………………… 240 R. M. Kurtz ………………………….. 303 – Unreached Fields of Central (a) H. K. W. – Women, Scarcity of …………………… 156 Birthdays that Count …………………….. 145 Kumm …………….. , ………………… 435 Boat Dwellers, Children of …•…………… 75 – Unrest ln South ………………………… 574 Bohemia, Religious Schism in •……….••… 648 African Chief Becomes a Christian ………. 486 – Communion Service ……………………. 329 BORNEO, Devil Worshipers in ……………. 983 – Parable of IndecIsion ………………….. 488 Boy Scouts in Fukien …………………….. 726 Agriculture and Christlanity (b) .. ………. 9 – School of ………………………………. 71 BRAZIL, Publicity. a Suggestion …..•…… 16() Agricultural Missions, Conference on •……• 654 – Closes Lotteries •……….••…•..••…….. 496 – Neglected but Faithful ………………… 733 Ai~eJ~:V~~e ~~~n~':le~t1~~ ~~.r.. ::::::::::::::::: ~~ – Neglected Fields In (a) H. C. Tucker ….. 443 – Notable Conversion in …………………. 235 ALASKA. Isolated Station ……………….. 813 – Pioneer Work in .•………………… ~ …. 814 – SundaywSchool in ………………….. ~5. 976 ALBANIA. Mlsslon Work in …………….. 732 Sunday-School Convention, Tokyo (a) Frank – Spells OpportunIty ……………………… 569 ALEPPO, Missions in ……………………. 328 L. Brown …………………………•….. fi.1 Alexander, Charles lL (a) Henrietta M. – The Challenge of ………………………. loo Hyslop …… , …………………………. 319 British Students and the World (a) K. S. ALGIERS. In …. ,,, ……………………… 157 Latourette …………………………….. 299 Alsace-Lorraine Today …………………… 411 Angola, Missionary Situation in ………….. 915 Brotherhood, Promoting International •….. 69 Anti-Ruts Recipes ……………………….. 146 Brown University jn Shanghai …. , ………. 980 Applegarth Pledge Plans …………………. 716 Budapest, Christian Endeavor in …•…….. 570 Arab Thinks of the Missionary, What the Buddhism Urged. TeachIng of ……………. 154 Buddhist Adaptations. Modern …………… 724 (h) Paul Harrison " ………………….. 759 – Institutional Work …………………….. 652 ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA, Factors in – Monks. W-ork f-of •……………•.•.•….••. 74 – Salvation Army ……•……………•……. 327 (b) …………………………………… . BUddhists Acknowledge the Bible's Worth … 250 Arabian Children at Home (a) Eleanor T. – in Hawaii, Work for …………………… 006 BUenos Aires Mission …………………….. 71 Calverley ……………………………… 835 BURMA Awakened (a) Raymond P. Currier. 271 ARGENTINA. IIIotor Bible Car .. " ……….. 569 – B1shop Fisher in ……………………….. 824 ARMENIA be Saved? Will (b) …………. 59{) – Conventions Without Police ……………. 572 Armenian Children, Ma2;azine for ………… 156 – Needs of ……………………………….. 491 Armenians, America Educating …………… 155 – News from ……………………………… 24.1 Army. Chlnese Christian (a) .J. Goforth …. 841 Arnot's Missionary Adventures (a) Reviewed -Soli Culture and Soul Culture ln (a) B. C. Case ………………………………….. 619 by Jean Mackenzie …………………… 355 Buttered God In Jndla. A (b) A. M. Boggs … 766 ASIA. Educating the Women of (a) Mrs. H. Caddies. The Neglected ………………….. 332 W. Peabody …………………………… 86.5 Cairo. American University .•.•.•…….•••.. 240 -ASIA MINOR. Re-AIlgnment in (a) .Jno. E. Merrill ……………………………….. 755 – Students' Union in …………………….. 80G – in Pictures. Mrs. E. C. Cronk …..•.•….. 874 – University and the Sultan ………….•…. 488 – Missionary Meaning and Message ofJ Mrs. E. C. Cronk …………………………… 872 Cairo's Outcast Waifs ……………………. 156 Calcutta, Qonference in •……………….•.• 807 – Tree for All Nations, Mrs. E. C. Cronk .•. &72 – University of …………………………… 323 Cities, Investigating the (b) ……………… 667 California Oil Fields, Preaching in ……….. 161 CHfton Springs, Christ's Program at (a) Henrietta M. Hyslop ………………….. 695 Call for Men in 1921 (b) R. P. Wilder ……. 398 Community Service in Shanghai •.••.••……. 74 CAMBODIA-A Neglected Land (a) Robert A. Jal'fray …………………………….. 123 – What Every Church Should Know About CANADA, Gospel by Caravan …………….. 238 Its (b) ……………………………….. 564 Canadian School of Missions ……….. 0 •••••• 887 – Work for Women (b) Rolvix Harlan…… 64 Canal Zone, A Saving Force on …. 0 ••• 0.0.0 •• 159 Congo, Concerted Action in the •…••••……. 730 Canton, Gambling Abolished in 326 0 ••••••• 0 •••••• – Mission, Disciples' .•••.•••.•..••…•……•. 76 – Hospital Anniversary ………………….. 414 – Training Teachers in the ………………. 76 CAROLINES, Japanese Mission to ………… 78 Conferences, Missionary Methods from Sum- Catholic Activity in Congo ………………. 889 mer …………………………………… 711 Catholics Become Mohammedans ………… 155 Conscience and Reforms in India (b) •…… 748 Consecrated Gifts .•…… 637 ~. 0 _.0 _0 .0_ CENTRAL AMERICA, Three in One in ….. 9'l5 _ ••• 0 •••••• Centenary Response in Japan ……………. 415 Conventions, Successful ………………….. 56 Chaplains Needed, Army and Navy……….. 69 Coolies to Missionaries, Introducing ………. 151 Charts and Posters, Mission of ………….. 957 Cooperation. Achievements of Missionary (b) Chart, Make a, B. L. Mehlhouse …………. 96{) R. E. Speer …………………………… 396 Chicago Plan for Bible Scho01s ……………. 811 – in Counties, Church (b) ……………….. 509 CHILE, Christian Conference in …………. 656 Coptic Sunday-Schools ……………………. 329 – Reforms In …………………………….. 733 – Sunday-Schools …..•…•.•…•.•………•.• 650 – Stewardship In ………………………… 496 Court Trials and Religion ………………… 491 – Testimony of President of •…………..•. 410 Criminal Tribes of India …………………. 413 – Tithing in ……………………………… 160 Crisis in Education in Soutb Africa (b) ….. 593 CRINA, Aborigines in 493 0.0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Cronk …..•.•………….•………….•…. 957 – Against Early Marriage •……………..•.. 326 CUBA, Progress in ……………………….. 813 – Bib1e Dictionary Fire ………………….. 726 "Cup of Tea" in the Missionary Program, – Boy Scouts in Fukien ………………….. 726 Mrs. E. C. Cronk •……………….•…… 311 – Canton Hospital Anniversary. 0 •••••• _ •••••• 414 Czecbo-Sloyak National Cburch . _………… 411 – Christ the Hope of …………………….. 243 OzechoRSlovakia. Religious Awakening in (b) 425 – Christian Cooperation in ……………….. 912 – Protestantism in ………. _……………. " 977 – Christian High School in Changsha ……. 74 Czechs in America, Need of (b) ••••.••••.•..• 514 – Christian Literature Society ……………. 245 Daily Appears, A Christian …….. _……….. 160 – Compulsory Education ………………. __ . 492 DEATHS- – Developing Character in (b) A. L. Warn4 – Baker, William of Ire1and ………•……. 260 shuis ………………………………….. 37 – Christie, Rev. Thos., of Tarsus …………. 736 – Earthquake and Missions in (a) S. J. – Clark, Albert W., of Prague •…..•…••..•. 815 Garland o. •………•………•…..• 0 ••••••• 471 – Cochran, James. of China ……………… 893 – Experiment Station for Halnan …………. 652 – Farrar, James M., of BrooklYn .•…•…•. 736 – Famine Crisis Passed ………………….. 652 -Halsey, A. W., of New York …..•.•.•.•.•. 417 – Fighting Gambling Dens in Canton (b) … 347 – Harris, Bishop M. C., Df .Japan •..•……•. 498 – From Prisoner to Pastor ……………… 152 , – Hykes, J. R., of China ………………… 656 – Governor- Df Shansi ……………………. 325 – Jessup, William, of Syria …………….. 335 – Growing Radicalism in …………………. 891 – Jewett, Milo A., of Turkey …………….. 736- – Militarists Oppose Sun Yat Sen ……….. 809 –:- Lambuth, Bishop, of Japan ……•……… 893 – Mission Growth at Shuntefu … _……….. 244 – Macalister. Dr. George, of India ……….. 162 – Modern Movements in (b) ……. , ……… 751 – Maxwell, James L., of London ………… 498 -New Intellectual Movement in (a) A. L. — McLaughlin, W. P., of Buenos Aires . _. _. 417 Warnshuis ……………………………. 783 – McLean, A., of Cincinnati …… _………. 835 – Pagan Panic ……..•………………. 0·•••• 244 -Moses, Jasper T., of Mexico ……………. 656 – Popular Idolatry in (a) Chas. E. Scott … n6 – Nassau, Robt. Hamill. of West Africa …. 576 – Saving Life with Dollars (b) ………….. 348 – Peet, Mrs. W. W.~ of Turkey…………… 78 =~f:;loJc~~~ ~~~~~~~ t~d(~ld.~:~.::::::::::::: 41~ – Stearns, D. M., of Germ~ntQwn .•…•.•.•• 78 – Stevens, E. So, of Japan ……………….. 815 – SpIritual Results from Famine …..•……. 80S – Swift, Judson. of New York …………•.. 815 – Student Movement in ………………….. 573 – Thompson, R. W .• of Bulgaria .•…•.•…• 893 – The Opium Curse ………………………. 73 – Williams. of China. Dr. Mark …………. 162 – Wasted Life Redeemed …………………. 245 Denominational Forward Movements (a) …• 506 ~ What I Saw of Famine in (a) W. R. Lam- Developments in Missionary Education, T. H. P. Sailer ……………………………… 8&2 buth ………………………………….. 204 -Work for Women in Wenchow ……. _….. 246 Disciples, Open Membership and ………….. -68 Ohina's Bible Evangelistic Bands …………. 725 Divorce, To Regulate Marriage and . _… _. _.. 248 – First Woman Preacher …………….. __ … 594 Drink Bill, British ……………………. __ . 647 -Newest Thing in ABC's ……………….. 558 Dutch Churches, Missionary Work of (b) Chinese Analyze Aim of Missions …..•…•.. 414 Henry Beets ………………………….. 393 – Bib1e Magazine in .. __ …………. 0 ____ ….. 573 – Missions, Progress in (b) ………. ~ ……. 671 – Christian Army, A (a) J. Goforth …….. 841 Earthquake and Missions in Kansu (a) S. T. – Girl's Dream, A (b) …………………. , 639 Garland ………………………………. 471 – Haystack Band …………………………. 492 Eddy Meetings, At the …………………… 2M – in the Famine. Christian (b) ………….. 4,(4 – Meetings in Near East (b) …. …………. 6 – in Peking. Helping ……………………. 891 Editorial and Bnslness Chat ..343, 421, 581, 74{), 896 – Increased Liberality Among …….•…….. 808 Educating the Women of Asia (a) Mrs. H. – Priest Saved Through a Dream ……… _.. 463 W. Peabody …………………………… 865 – Students, Recruiting ……….. _………… 91 Education, Conference on Christian .•……• 729 Chuhras of India, Evangelizing the ………. 5 – of Japanese Women (a) A. K. Reischauer 199 Church at Home, Writing to the (b) …..••.• 223 Educational Commission to China •…….•… 652- -Facing its Task (b) …………………… 405 EGYPT, Continued Trouble in ……………. 649 – Membership Gains in America (b) …… __ 350 – Purity Campa.ign in …………….. ~ … _. _. 488 -Union in India …………………………. 979 – Purity Movement ………………..•……. 328 Churches and Re1ief ………………. ~ ……. 417 – Scarcity of Bible Women ………………. 156 Christian Endeavor Convention (b) ..••.••.• 686 -The New Woman of (b) ……………….. 432 – Endeavor World Convention •.•.. : ………. 286 – Unrest in … __ ." ………………….. ~ ….. 834 Egypt's Problem, Solution of (b) ………… 749 – Intervention in Latin America (b) G. B. Winton ……………………………….. 41 Emergency, Way Out of the Present (a) J. H. Franklin …………………………… 707 Chrlstianlty's Impression on Japan (a) D. B. Schneder •………….•………..•……… &75 Em:f2'rants. Japanese Women ……….•…..• 74 Christmas Decoration Suggestions ….. _….. 878 ENGLAND, Christian Campaign In ………. 158 – Religious Conditions in (b) ……….•….. 267 – Religious Mendicants …………………… 571 Essential in Missions, The Great (a) Dwight – Singing the Gospel in ………………….. 364 Goddard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 932 – Systematic Evangelism …………………. 242 "Eternal Salvation" Society ……………… 652 – Work of Famine Waif …………………. 154 EUROl'E, 'Baptist Work in ………………. 158 – Wanted Children of (a) Amy W. Car- Evangelism in Korea, Education and…….. 92 michael . . . . . . . . . . . 929 0 ••••• .' •••••••••••••', •••••• Famine in China, Extent of ……………… 151 Indian Affairs, New Commissioner of •.•.•..• 495 -In China, The (a) W. R. Lambuth …….. 204 – Missions, Episcopal ……………………. 70 – In North China ………………………… 11 -Nationalism and Missions (a) D. J. Flem- – Sufferers, Why Help …………………… 184 Ing ……………………………………. 1ZT Far East. After War In (b) ……………… 1 – Program, An .•.•••…•••.•.• o ••• o ••••••••• 0" 668 Federal Council of Churches (b) …………. 10 – Volstead Law ………………………….. 727 Feng, Bible Classes for General •…. , .•…… 725 Indlans-A Week at Sherman Institute (a) – Gov. Yen and Gen. (b) ………………… 845 Edith Menzer …………………………. 636 FIJI-A Notable Mission …………………. 566 – Educating the ………………………….. 812 Filipino Fisher for Souls, A (b) James A. – in California, Neglected (b) …………… 428 Graham •.•.•.•…•…..•.•.•.•.•••.•.•.•.•.• 606 – New Mission to American •…..•.•.•.•….. 333 Finnish Mission Society ………………….. 239 – North American, R. W. Roundy …..•….. 402 Five Against Seven Hundred (b) Mrs. D. S. – Seek Citizenship ……………………….. 70 Oyler …………………………………. 441 – Tepee Christian Mission ……………….. 654 Foreign Language Literature …..•. , ……. ,. 885 – Missionaries in Germany, Plight ·of (b) – Work Among Cr ow …. …………. …. . …..o•. 734 Indian's Advice to Ind ian Christians (b) 429 George Drach …………………………. 391 INDIA'S Unrest, Cure for (b) W. L. Fergu- Foreigners in Their Own Tongues, Speaking son •… ……………………………… •.• 34 to (a) Amy Blanche Greene …………… 856 – Unrest, Indian Christians on (b) ………. 180 Forward Movement in Korea (a) W. N. Blair 528 Industrial Experiment in Brooklyn ……….. 567 France, Gospel Distribution in …………… 158 – School, Elat, Africa ……………………. 330 – Rel1giolls Interest Growing in … ~ ……… , 888 Intellectual Movement in China, The (a) A. Gambling Dens in Canton, Figbting (b) …. 347 L. Warnshuls …………………………. 783 Gandhi and His Next Life ………………… 727 Interchurcb Movement Disbands (b) …….. 427 – Movement in India (b) ………………… 261 Interdenominational Institutions on Foreign. – on Christianization of India .•.•.•.•…•.••• 807 Field. Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer ………….. 141 Gideons Plan Large Work ………………… 654 International Friendship Promoted ., •.. , ..•• 667 Godless Socialism and the Children (b) ….. 592 – Missionary Committee (b) ..•..• 175 0 ••• 0 0 o •••• Governor of Bombay, Testimony of •…. , •••.. 490 – Missionary Council at Mohonk (b) •.•.•.•. 827 GREECE, The Bible In …………………… 159 – Missionary Union, Annual Meeting of (a) Greek Protestantism ……………………… 647 Henrietta M. Hyslop …………………… 695 GUATEMALA, Anti-Alcoholic League ……. 5u9 – Relations, Christian Principles in (a) W. – Rebuilding in …………………….•…..• 569 H. P. Faunce …………. , ………. ….. .•. 25 GUINEA, Living Epistles in New ………… 665 Investigating tbe Cities (b) ……………… 667 HallelUjah, The Hakim Sahib Has Come (b) Investments that Pay~ Making (b) …. ……. 96 Harry P. Packard …………………….. 644 Islam in Nigeria ..•………………….•…•. 889 Halsey. Abram Woodruff (a) Robert E. Speer 515 ITALY, Carrying Texts Through …………. 731 Harnessing youth for World Service (b) …. 586 – Methodism in •…•…•…•…..•.•…••….•• 331 Hawaii, Work tor Buddhists in …………… 56ft – Religious Trend in …………………….. 647 Hawaiian Figures, Some •………••••••••.•.• 566 Jaffna Going Dry ………………………… 491 Healing in Korea. Christian ••…••…•.•…. 246 JAl'AN, Baron Suggests Golden Rule …….. 810 Highlander and His Homeland. The Southern – Better Health for Woman ……………… 725 (a) Rodney W. Roundy ……………….. 945 – ,Bible Finds a Convert ………………… 674 Himalayan Mission Jubilee …•…….•……• 73 – Christianity's Impression on (a) D. B. Hindu Missionary Idea .•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•….. 323 Schneder ••…•……………..•…. 00 •••••• 675 – Missionary in California …..•. , .•.•…•.•• 409 – Construction Work in Miyazaki ……….. 573 – Temples, Fate of ..•.. 242 0 ………………….. – Demand for the Bible …………………. 724 -Testimony. A 728 0 ••• 0 •••• o ••••••••••••••••••••••• – Episcopal Growth in ……………………. 981 -Women, Modern Movements Among (b) •. 673 _First Census Completeti •……………….. 415 Hinduism in United States (a) Clifford M. – Interpreting Christianity to (b) ……….• 39 Drury ………. , ……………………….. 2B1 – Loving Neighbor Institute ……………..• 152 Home Missions, Conference on (b) ………. 177 – Missions and Peace in (b) ……… …….. 3 – Situation (b) Chas. L. Thompson ………. 399 – Opposition Overcome …………………… 416 HUNGARY, Present Situation in (b) …….. 589 – Present Situation in (a) Paul M. Kanamorl 682 ICELAND, Religious Work in (a) J. L. Nis- – Regards U. So, How …•…… , ….. 0., •••• o. 891 bet ………………. '………………….. 465 – Re-vlslted ………………………………. 809 Idolatry In China, Popular (a) Cbarles E. – Sacrltlclal Prayer ……………………… 725 Scott ………………………………….. 116 – Shifting Thoughts in (a) R. E. Speer…. 917 Immigrant-A Vital Problem. The (a) F. A. – The Monkey Temple ……………………. 153 Wallis ………………………………… 775 Japanese Be Christians, Can (a) George Immigration Meeting, A SUccessful …..•. , .. 145 Gleason. I. II ……………………..374, 459 INDIA, Anti-Caste Sentiment (bJ …… ….. 94 –Chinese Debate ……………… 0 •••••••••••• 335 – Anti-non-Cooperation ………………….. 6.51 – in California …..•………….•…..••…… 333 – Bangalore Conference ………. , ………… 808 – Institute in Chicago …………………… 237 – Bible Faith Mission ……………………. 727 – Problem in California (a) Paul B. Water- – Bible Selling Campaign ………………… 242 house …………………………………. 382 – Buttered God in (b) A. M. Boggs ………. 766 – Tribute to Missions ………………….. ,. 493 – Census Provokes Persecution …………… 726 – Women and Temperance ……………….. 573 – Census Reports and Christianity ….•….. 571 – Woman Emigrants …. •.•••………•….•..• 74 – Cooperative Loan Societies …………….. 728 – Women, Education of (a) A. K. Relsch- – Criminal Tribes ………. " ………. 413 auer . . • . . . • . • . . . . . • . . 199 0 •••••••••••••••••••••• , – Educatlng the Village People of (a,) H. P. Japan's "Garden of Children" …………….. 827 Beach …………………………………. 543 -New Religion … :: ……………………… 153 – Evangelizing Chuhras of ………………. 5 JERUSALEM, British Girls' High School … 489 – Famine Conditions ……………………… 323 – Missionary Conference in ….•…•.•…….. 649 – Gandhi Movement in (b) ………………. 261 – Negroes •………• : ….•.•…•………..•…• 237 – Hindu-Moslem Fraternity …..•…..•.•….. 807 – Population of the World ……………….. 249 – Lace Makers of •……..••….•.•.•.•…•.•. 728 – Restoration' Movement …………………. 241 – Maharajah's Gift ………………………. 651 Jewish Evangelization in Chicago ……….. 237 – Mahrattas Seek Purer Religion ~ ……….. 155. – Immigrants in Palestine ……………….. 978 – Miraj Hospital …………………………. 243 Jews Among World Nations …………… 0 •• 971 – Mr. Gandhi and His Next Life •……….. 727 Jews Drift from Faith ……………………. 568 – New Birth Illustrated ………………….. 324 – Arabs and Ch'ristians in Palestine (b) …. 907 – New Organiza.tion for Women ………….. 413 – in New Plllestine, The (b) …………….. 672 -Political and Religious Problems in …….. 512 -in PariSI Work for •.•.•.•.• 0 •••••••••••••••••• 496

– Missions to .. ; ……•………•…..•…•….. 576 MeXicans, Baptist Work for …………. 0 ••••

JUbilee of Woman's Baptist Society ..•••….. 498 MICRONESIA, Family Prayers In •………• 497 Kamerun Mission …….••…..•…..•…….•.• 575 Middle Age Missionary Methods, Mrs. E. C. – Unrest In the ………………………….. 731 Cronk …………………………………. 225 Kennedy School of Missions ………………. 734 Migrant Missionary Service ..•………..••••• 975 Mikado, Worship of ……………………….. 76 Khartum, Boys' Home …….. 156 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Ministry. Recruiting for the •…………….. 733 Khorasan Robbers, Adventure with (a) D. Miraj Hospital .•…• "' ……………………. 243 -Hospital, Religious Work in (a) W. J. M, Donaldson …………………………. 761 Kobe, AuditorIum for …………………….. 724 Wanless, M.D. ••.•.•…….•.•……••.•.•• 2.77 KOREA, Causes of Revival In (b) •.•…..••• 668 Mission Study Anniversary •… , …………… 334 – Atheism In Schools .•…•……………..••• 982 Missionary and Other Forms of Religious J!1d- – Christian Advance In ••••.••…•••..•….•.• 346 ucation, Emi1y C. Tillotson …………… 881 – Christian HeaHng in Pyengyang …..••…• 241l – CounCil, National ……………………… 241 – Education in America (b) ……………… 882 – Commission on Education for .•………•.• 493 – Interest. How to Create (a) S. S. Hough .• 292 – Education and Evangelism in (b) …• ••••• 92 – Lessons in Sand ……………………….• 635 – Personals ….. 11)/, &16, 42(), 4l3, 581J, 660, 663, 743 – Forward Movement in (a) W. N. Blair •.• 028 – Substitutes ..•………………………•.•.• 334 – Growth of Sunday-Schools .••.•..•……… 328 Missions and World Peace (a) W. H. P. – Persecution and Progress in ……•… 0 ••••• 892 – Results of Kim Ik Tu's Revival ……….. 810 Faunce ………………………•.•.•.•••.• 25 – Promoting, Wm. A. Hill •…..•…•…•••.• 883 – Spreading the Christian Spirit in (b) O. – Turkish Treaty and (a) S. W. Boggs ..•.•• 107 R. A v i s o n . • . • . . . 40 0 • • • • • • • • • •• • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • Mohammedan Converts Association •.•..••.•.• 889 – Mosque at Detroit (a) S. M. Zwemer •.•.• 11)/ – Sunday-School Plana in ………………… 653 Mohonk, International Missionary Council at -Today, Christianity in (al W. A. Noble .. , 685 (b) •…•…..•••.•.•.•.••••..•••••••••••.•.••• 829 Korean Mission Assigned Territory ………. .246 Mongolian Plains, Adventures on the (a) – School in China. ………………………… 152 Mon1:~yRTe~~I.;;-n~teSt(;a;r'::ni··::::::::::::::: lli – Women, Magazine for …………………. 75 – Women's Educational Association ……… 154 – Women, The New •…•….••••..••.•••.••.•. 153 w. Koreans Eager for Knowledge .•…•…….•.• 72Q Mormonism, Conterence on … 886 0 ••••••••••••••• -of Today, and How to Meet it <al R. W. – in Manchuria, With the (.) R. Foote •• 633 Kurds, Missions Among …….•…•…•…•.. 570 Roundy ……………………………….. 21 LATIN AMERICA, S. G. Jnman •.•.•…•…• 401 Mormons and Polygamy ………………….. 495 Moros, Importance of Winning ……….••••• 497 – "Caleb and Joshua. SOCiety" ……………• 410 – Missionary to ………………………….. 18 – Christian Intervention in (b) G. B. Winton 41 Moslem and Christian Rule Compared .•••.••• 323 – Shadow and Light in' (al Webster E. – Converts, Letter of …………………….. 510 Browning .•…… ………… 0….·……"………….. …. – Mission to America (b) ………………… aG5 Laymen's Movement for Italy 385 – Student Perplexities ………….. '" ……. 890 71 – Voters in Algeria …………………….. ~ 486 – Organization, Christian … , …………….• 567 Mosque for Paris …………………………. 64-7 Movements, Denominational Forward (a) … 606 Lepers in Siam, Church for ……………… 491 Nationalism and Missions. Indian (a) D. J.' – Russian . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 0 ••••••••••••••••• -. • • • • • • • Lepers and the Gospel …………………….. 980 Fleming ………………………………. 1Z7 Nations, Are There Any Christian? (b) ….• 66.1j Leprosy, Progress in CUM <Jf ••.•.•.•••••••••• 914 LIBERIA, Negro Bishop for (b) …•.•…•..• fiB8 00: ~!:~IE!~t.d'kdiIyC~~~Wnm;· in"(i>i"':: ::::: :::: Liquor Trame, Native Races and •…… ,. •.•. 2~ "Little House" of Denver •.•.•••.•.•••…. ., … 88G – RedUCing Orphan Relief •.•..•.•..•……… 729 Lumber Jacks, Students Among tbe (aJ A.

W. Anthony ••.. ., …………. '" ……….. 595 Lutheran Cburch. Missions in the ………•. 161 – CounCil, Second National …..•.••..•……. 236 – Relief ••••••…..•.. " . . . . •. . . . •. •. . . . . . . • . . … 489 – Quadricentenary (b) …………………… 269 – The New (a) Sberwood Eddy …………. 101 Lutherans and Cooperation ………………. 332 Neg:rao. wA.mReroiucanndsy and Their Problems (a) – in India ……………………………….• -73 ………………..•……..• 2U MADAGASCAR, New Station in ………….. 983 f:I~ft~rl~n~,~~:tlie~~r.::: ::::: :::::::::: ::::::: :~ Magyars, Need of the …………………….. 885 New Era in Southern Methodist Missions (bl MALAYSIA, Immigration to ……………•.. 154 ~ Large Plans for ………………….•…•.• 247 R. B. Eleazer …………………………. 468 MALTA, Religious Liberty in ………•.•…• 239 NEW GUINEA, Fifty Years Work in ……… 735 MANCHURIA, Japanese Depredations In (bl 345 – With tbe Koreans in (aJ W. R. Foote …• 533 NEW HEBRIDES, The .•…•…………….• 162 – Makers, Ten Charges to Edith Thompson .. ~58 – Manifesto on Church Union .. , …………• 979 NEW ZEALAND, ChUrch Union in ……….. 983 – Holiness Convention in the ……………•. 161 Manila, For Chinese in ••…•…•…….•…..• 334 NICARAGUA, Sunday-School Methods in •••• 888 Mardin Mission. The …………………….. 571 ~lcodemus' Problem, A Chinese on …..•.•.•• 122- Marriage and Divorce. To Regulate ………• 248 IGERIA, Islam in ………………•.••..•••• 889 MARSHALL ISLANDS, Japanizing ……….. 78 =~!~i!::t~ i~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: i* MeAll Mission, Opportunities for. 0 •••• 0 •••••• 331 Nigerian Church Growth …………………. 651) McAU Mission, Fifty Years of ……………. 977 Nuggets from Recent Addresses •.•.••…….• 192 McLean, Archibald, Beloved D1sciple (a) NYASSALAND, New Station In ••.•.•……•• 487 Jnoo G. McGavran …………………….. 691 o Li'l' Lamb (Poem) Paul Lawrence Dunbar 454 Medical Mission Brotherhood ……………… 654 Opium Curse in China …………………… 18 – Research in Africa 81.5 0 . . . . . 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Organizations, Organizing Church (b) •.•.•.• 633 Mennonites Migrate Again …………..•….. 333 Orient, Christian Literature for, Alice M.

MESOPOTAMIA, Exiled Assyrians In (b) .•. 747 Kyle ………………………………….. 400 – Factors In Arabia and (b) …..•……….. 4 – ~omen Who Are Transforming the (b) •.• 475 Oriental and the Church in America, Geo. L. Methodist Gains on Foreign, Field •……….. 973 Methodism In Italy- ………………………. 331 Cady··················· .. ··· ……••••••••••• 4oo ::~~g~!S~r~:Sig~ag~:m~re'6o;;ie~~;;d~: . M~S: 332 oOrientals. Christian Work for …..•.•…•.•.• 68 on the Pacific Coast (a) Rodney W. Roundy 133 E. C. Cronk •.•..••.•.•…..•…………… 711 rp~anage. Armenian Boys' .•.•.•.•…….•.• 72 – in Africa., Better Mis~ionary (b) ………. 829 PaCific Coast, The Orientals on the (a) Rod..

– of' Many Minds, Mrs, E. C. Cronk ……… 145 nftv W. Roundy ………………………. 133 MEXICO, Gains in ……………………….. 160 PALESTINE, Bible Distribution In ••…•…. 411 – Gospel Sunplants Pistol ………………… 4-91) – Christian Conference in .•…..•…..•…… 978 – Jews, Ara~s and ChristIans In (b) …•…. 907 – Hopeful Signs in (b) ……………•……. 353 – The Jews In New (b) •.•..••••.•…….•…. 672 – Madame Carranza ……………………… 7~3 – to Have ReligIous Liberty …•………….• 729 – Methodist Aims In ……………•………• 814 Pan-Presbyterian Council .••……………•.. 973 Peace, Missions and World (al W. H. P. – Prohibition in …………………………. 569 Mexican Girls, Tf'xas Scbool for …… , ……. 887 Faunce ., .•.•• ~ ……………………………. .25 -In Our Mf~"t, TM (a) R. W. Roundy- •.•.• 3'1 -Problem Todav (b) ..•…..•… ; …………. 266 -Village Transformed …………………….. 887

VIII

– Missions and In Japan (b) •..•….•…….• 3 – Prisoners, OpportUnity Among (b) .• ,….. 7 – Programs to Promote (b) ……………… 825 – Prisoners, Work for …. ' ……………….. 497 Peking, American Institutions Dedicated in RUMANIA, The New …………………….. 648 Rumania and Religious Minorities (b) …… 911 (b) …………………………………… 833 Ryder Memorial Hospital …………………. 235 – Union Medical College (a) B. E. Read …. 925 Saalako, HOPi Indian Priestess (a) Coe – University Expanding ………………….. 325 Hayne …………………………………. 284 PERSIA, a Challenge to the Church (a) E. T. Sadhu Sundar Singh Impresses Africans …. 158 Allen …..•.•..••..•……………………. 13 Sahara, A Journey in the ………………… 730 – Adventure with Khorasan Robbers (a) D. Salvation Army, Buddhist ………………… 82'7 M. Donaldson ………………………… 761 Salvationists in West Africa ………….. _… 158 SANTO DOMINGO, Home Rule for ………. 331 Persian Cornelius, A …………….. , ….. , … 8{)6 – Women, Education for …. …. . . .. 978 – Missionary Problem of (a) S. G. Inman.. 43 – Protestant Work in (b) ……………….. 182 – Temple in Illinois (a) Geo. Craig Stewart 79.:J Personais1 Missionary Scandinavian Church Conference …..•…•.•. 56S School for Missionaries, A (a) R. M. Kurtz 303 167, 256, 420, 423, SSG, 660, 663, 743 – of Rabindranath Tagore (a) D. J. Flem- PERU, Contrasts in ……………………… 410 PHILIPPINES, A Mora Steward …………. 735 Ing ……………………………………. 648 Plans for Missionary Meetings ., …………. 711 Schools, Bible in Public (b) …………….. 666 – of Missions …. , ..•………..•…..•……… 407 POLAND, Destitution in …………………. 88S – of Missions, Mrs. Luke Johnson ……….. 722 – Gospel Work in •••…………………….. 159 Scotland. Temperance Vote in …….•…..•. 496 Political and Religious Problems in India … 512 Porto Rican Schools, Bible in …………….. 7{) Scottish Y. W. C. A., Independence for .•.•. 238 PORTO RICO, Cooperatiou In (b) ……….. 430 Scouts in Cairo, Girl ……… , ……………. 650 – Crowded Conditions in …………………. 732 Senegal Mohammedans …………………… 650 Serbian Church R~rganized ….. ' •……….. 649 – Ryder Memorial Hospital ……….. ,., …. 2-36 Shadow and Light in Latin America (a) – Students in •……………………………. 975 – Union Church …..•….•………………… 910 Webster E. Browning ………………… 385 -Yo M. C. A. in …………………………. 975 Sherman Institute, A Week at (a) Edith -Twenty Years Progress in (a) Philo W. Menzer ……………………………….. 536 Drury ………..•……. '" …………….. 207 Shinto Sect in Disfavor ………………….. 892 Portugal, Changing ………………………. 888 – Shifting Thoughts of (a) Robert E. Speer. 917 Portuguese Opposition to Missions (b) …. ,. 2£2 SIAM, Church for Lepers in …………….. 491 Poster Makers, Materials for, Maude E. – Future Queen of ………………………. 324 Bradley ……………………………….. 964 -Tal Race of (a) J. A. Eakin …………… 368 Posters~ ~akin~ Missionary,. B. C. Millikin . 957 – Testimony of U. S. Minister to, Geo. W. – ProhibitlOns In East AfrIca …………… 426 Prayer and the Present Crisis …………… 89 P. Hunt ………………………………. 564 Singing tbe Gospel in India ………………. 354 – Effeetual Fervent ……………………… 732 – for Schools, Day of …………………….. 811 Slavery Dead in Africa, Is'? (a) Travers Bux- ton ……………………………………. 853 – for Students, Day of …………….. : ….. 162 – Meeting "Extra" ……… , … ' ………….. 416 Sleeping Sickness. New Treatment for ……• 815 Smyrna, Student Christian Conference at (b) 513 – Program, of. Mrs. E. C. Cronk …………. &52 Socialism and the Children, Godless (b) ..• 592 . – Sacrificial ……………………………… 725 Soil Culture and Soul Culture in BUrma (a) – Striking Answer to … , ……. , ………….. 889 B. C. Case ……………………………. 619 Praying Through the Review (b) ………… 50S SOLOMON ISLANDS, Akalo Worship …….. 655 Presbyterian Figures, Some ………………. 811' SOUTH AMERICA, New Bible SOCiety Agency 332 .- South American ………………………… 976 President's Missionary Tour, The (b) ……. 585 Press, Move to Muzzle the ……. . ……. 352 Southern Hh;-hlander and His Homeland (a) Printed Page in Japan ………… _. _………. 152 Rodney W. Roundy …………………… 945 Prisoners, Opportunities Among Russian (b) 7 SPAIN'S Protestant Colony………………. 77 Spanish Christian General ……………….. 330 Problems in South Africa, ,Present (a) J. Dexter Taylor ………………………. , … 847 Speech, When You Make a Missionary (Sym- poslum) ……………………. " ………. 395 Prohibition, Results from ., ……….. , ……. 160 "Star of Ho-pe" in Paterson (b) Peter Starn, Protestantism, Proclamation Against …….. 61).5 Jr. .. ………………………………….. 449 Punjal?, Progress in ……………………… 573 Stearns. The Missionary of D. M. (a) Stella "Purity Movement" In Egypt …………….. 328 C. Dunkelberger ……….•………•.•….. 139 Quebec, Itinerating in ………. ' …………. 734 Stewardship, Steps in ……………………. 632 Questionnaire, MIssionary ………………… 249 Stone, Letter from Dr Mary …………….. 319 Race Problem, Solving the ………………. 885 Student Christian Conference at Smyrna (b) 513 Ramabai and Her Daughter Pandita (b) C. – Federation, Christian …………………. 68 Butler ………………………………… 859 – Movement in China …………………….. 573 Reading Contest Plan. Practical …………. 636 – Work in Austria (b) ………………….. 670 Re-Alignment -In Asia Minor (a) Jno. E. Students Among the Lumber Jacks (a) A. Merrill ……………………………….. 755 W. Anthony …………………………… 595 Recreation and the Country Church (b) S. – and the World, British (a) K. S. Latour- . .. .. .. .. E. Persons ……………. _. _…………… 404 ette …………………………………… 299 Rec~:I~~~:r. :-:~~~~~~i.~~ ~~ ~~~ ~~.~~~~.' ~' ~: 67 . , Recruiting Chinese …………………….. 91 StUdents' Union in Cairo , ………………… 806 Relief. Ameriean Management or …………. 326 – for Orphans, Reducing …………………. 729 Study Books, Interesting …………………. 719 SUDAN, Conditions in the ………………… 730 Religious Bodies in America, Present Status – Five Against Seven Hundr-~d (b) Mrs. D. of (a) Walter Laidlaw ………………. 509 S. Oyler ………………………………. 441 – Conditions in England (b) …….. , …….. 2(17 – United Mission …………………………. 575 – Eduf'ation, School of ………………….. 409 Suicides in Japan, Signboard for (a) ……. gOS – Freedom in Europe …………………….. 814 SUMATRA, A Cannibal's Grandson . _. _…… 565 – Work in Mirai Hospital, India (a) W. J. Summer School of Foreign Missions (b) …. 803 Manless, M.D. .. ………………………. 277 Sunday Observance in Japan …………….. 327 Resrue of Three Thousand Christians (b) – Missionary Interest In the (b) …………. 753 Harry P. Packard ………………. _….. 644 – StatistiCS ………………………….. " …. 498 Sunday Schools, CoPtic ………………….. 329 Revelations of City Surveys (a) Merle Higley 767 Revival in Korea, Causes of (b) …. , •……. 66~ – in Near East …………….•……………• 412 – on Foreign Fie1d ………………………. 676 Riots in South India …………………….. 891 Rockefeller Gifts ………………………… 40~ Sun Yat-sen, Militarists Oppose …..•…….• 8!Y.l – Sunday~scbool Convention in …………. ,. 976 Roman Catholics, Baptists vs…………….. 250 Rmtenwald FUnd at Wor-k ………………… 216 Surveys, SOCial and Religious ……………. 408 RTTSSIA and the Bible ………………….. 159 – Some Revelations of Oity (a) Merle Hig- – Relief for ……………………………… 888 lev ……………………………………. 767 – Re1!~lon In Soviet (b) …………………. 511 -. Religious Currents in (b) ……………… 74G SYRIA, Two Missionary Educators in (a) .. 193 – Rellglon in ……………………………. 3~1 Syrian Evangelists for Moslems ….••……. 240 Russian Girls in Constantinople …………. 814 – Missionary's ExperienCe (b) George T. – Kaiser's Estate for Mission .•.•.•…. ; ….•. 241 Scott ………………………………….. 464 – Transfer of Mardin Mission ..•…….•.•… 72 Ukraine Terror, The …………………….. 649 – Orphanage, Save a …………………….. 155 Uyemura, Japanese Christian Leader (a) S. Tagore, School of Rabindranath (a) D. J. H. Wainright …………………………. 023 Fleming ………………..•……………. 549 Vatican and Y. M. ·C. A………………….. 248 ~ Scotland Protests Envoy to ……………. 238 TAHITI, News Irom ……………………… 497 VENEZUELA, A Neglected Neigbbor (a) W. Tal Race 01 Siam, The (a) J. A. Eakin …… 368 Tax Laws, Missionaries and………………. 68 E. Browning …•.•…………………….. 937 Telugu Woman's Society ………………….. 979 Village People of India, Educating the (a) Temperance in Siam ……………………… 413 ~ Indian Volstead Law …………………… 727 H. P. Beach ………………………….. 543 – Vote in Scotland ………………………. 496 VIRGIN ISLANDS ……………………….. 247 ''"fen Commandments Unknown ……………. 566 Waldensian Schools …………………… ~ .•. 647 Tennessee's Educational Need ……………. 333 War, Christians Appeal Against …………. 567 Thank-Offering Methods, Mrs. E. C. Cronk . 797 Wanted Children of India, The (a) Amy W. Thank-Offerings, LitUe Storjes of Great …. 799 Thanksgiving Suggestions ………………… 798 Carmichael ……….•…………………•. 9:29 – in Far East, After the (b) ……………… 1 THESSALONICA, Agricultural Institute in . 732 World Situation, The Present (b) D. L.

H~~~~I~ec~~tt~~,;~ '1;;':' ii~dh~ 'S;;';d;':~ ·S;h.iih 656 Pierson …………•.•…….•…•…•……. 395 W. Peabody ………141,319, 482, 68~, 803, 96. (a) …………………………………… 862 Woman's Home Mission Bulletin, Florence E. Tibetan Day School ………………………. 809 Quinlan …………….<14, 231, 404, 559, 719, 881 -News •……………….•………•……….. 672 Tibetans, Baptism of …………………….. 434 Women, Better Health lor Japanese ……… 726 – Pioneering Among the (a) A. L. Shelton .. 6(Y1 Woman's ForeIgn Mission Bulletin ……….. 967 Tokyo ConventiO'!l, Aftermath of the (b) …. 99 – United Conferences ot …………………. 180 Tract Society. Chicago …………………… 409 Wyburn. John H. (a) Ernest D. Pierson …. 451 Transvaal Mission ………………………… 77 YAP, Island of •••..•.••..•.•.•.•…•…•……. 66'5 Truth and Half Truths (b) ………………. 268 Yen, and Gen. Feng, Gov. (b) ……… ~.*.~. 84~ TURKESTAN, Sarts of …………………… 490 ~ V~ti~anA~~~ ~.~~~~.~.::: :::::::::::::::: :::::: i:~ Turkish Orthodox Church . 729 * .. * ……………. – Treaty and Missions (a) S. W. Boggs …. 1G7 YUCATAN, Religious Instruction in …….. 331 Y. W. C. A., Independence for Scottish …… 233 TURKEY, A Liberating Force in (a) Jas. L. – Leaving the British ……………………. 71 Barton .•.. '" ………………………….. 31 Zion-jst Leaders Disagree ………………… 736 Zulus, Industrial Mission for …….•..•….• 77 NEW BOOKS American Bible Society, The Report ……… 579 Lectures on Systematic Theology. Charles G. Finney ……………………………….. 740 America's Stake in the Far East. Chas. H. Leper Problem in India, The …………….. 339 Fahs ………………. : …………•…..•.. 679 Letters o-f a Javanese Princess. R. A. Kar- Approaches Toward Church Unity. Smyth tlnl …………………………………… 252 Medical Missions. W. R. Lambuth ………. 336 and Walker ………………………….. 339 Message 01 Sadhu Sundar Singh. Canon B.

Arabian ProJ}het, The. Translated from Chi- H. Streeter …………………………… 737 Missionary Survey. R. Allen and T. Coch- nese ………………………………….. 817 o rane •………..•………………………. 336 Army and Religjon ……………………… " 79 Mr. Friend o' Man. Jay T. Stocking……… 82 My Son. Cora Harris ……………………. sa8 Call to Unity, The. Wm. T. Manning •…..• 578 Myth of Jewish Menace in World Affairs, Case of Korea,' The. Henry Chung …….•.. 738 ~ The. Lucien Wolf ……………………. 578 Castaway in Kavirondo. A. A. M. E1verson • 739 Natives of Northern Territories of the Gold Cllaracter Building in Kashmir, C. E. Tyn- Coast. A. W. CardinalI ………………. 895 dale-Biscoe .•.•………………………… 164 Near East, Cross Roads of the World …..•. 336 Near Side of the Mexican, The Question. Christian Movement in Japan, Korea and Formosa ………………………. : …….. 984 Jay S. Stowell ……………………….. 677 Neighboring Americans. Mary C1ark Barnes 500 Christian Unity ………………………….. 577 New Jerusalem, The. G. K. Chesterton .•… 418 Pearl's Secret. Mrs. Howard Taylo-r ……… 5IJ'1 Christianity the Final Religion. S. M. Zwe- Persian Pie. James H. Linton …….. ~ …… 657 mer …………………………………… 337 Problem ot Christian Unity, The. S. Parkes Church and Industrial Reconstruction ……. 263 Cadman and -others …………………… 578 Church and the Community. R. E. Diffendor- Protestant MiSSionary Directory for India … 418 Quiet Talks About Life After Death. S. D. fer ……………………………………. 337 City of Rams, The. G. L. Bendelback ……. 558 G o r d o n 658 t • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • , ••• Dawn of aNew Era in Syria, The. Margaret Reminiscences of Daniel Bliss …………… 251 Rural Evangelism. James E. Wagner •…•. 600 McGilvary …………………………….. 163 Russia in the Shadows. H. G. Wells •….•.• 499 Earnest of the Coming Age. A. B. Simpson. 579 Schools with a Message in India. D. J. Flem- Enlisting for Christ and the Church. H. A. ing ……………………………………. 500 Johnston . • . • . . . • . . . • . . . . •. . . . . •••. . . . • . • . •.. 837 Fijian Society. W. Deans ………………… 657 Shepherd of Aintah. Alice Shepard Riggs " 164 Finding the Way Out. R. R. Moton …….. 252 Six Thousand Country Churches. C. O. Gill Friday's Footprints. Margaret Applegarth .. 739 From Survey to Service. H. Paul Douglass 738 and Gifford Pinchot …………………… 500 Frontier Folk. L. A. Star ………………… 667 SonJi{S and Tales from the Dark Continent. God's Living Oracles. A. T. Pierson …….. 578 Gotama Buddha. Kenneth J. Saunders •.•… 499 Natalie Curtis … " …….. ,," …………. 578 Hainan, The Island of Palms •………… , .. 337 Spending of a Thank-Offering, The ………. 339 History 01 the Japanese Poop Ie. Capt. F. Star In the East. A. Edw. N. Harris" …… 419 Thirteen Upanishads. The ……………… o. 894 Brinkley ………………………………. 163 Through Santo Domingo and Haiti. S. G. History of WlIIlam Taylor-Self-Supporting Inman …………………………… , ….. 80 Missions in South America, Goodsil F. True Church, Tbe. Edited by Hoste and Mc- Arms ………………………………….. 984 Home Mission Trails. Jay S. Stowell •……. 336 Elberan ……………………………. '" 577 Home Missions Council Report …………… 499 Under Many Flags. K. S. Cronk and E. Slng- Home with the Open Door, The. Mary Schaumer Platt ………………………. 739 mast.er ……………………..•.•…•…..• 738 Immigration and th& Future. Frances KeUer 817 ~r~~~n~f~~~e;:!' tJ~hl'j;;: ~~~~~~e~i.I~;.~ ~~~ James Stokes-Pioneer. Edited by F. W. Workine: Girls of China. E. E. Wbimster '" 657 Ober ………………………………….. 577 World Friendshio. J. Lovell Murray •……. 7aS Jesus in the Experience of Men. T. R. Glover 737 Yarns of the Near East. Basil Mathews ~ … 500 Jobn Smith Moffat. R. U. Moffat ………… 816 Kanamori's Life Story. By Himself ……… 817